The Missionary Review of the World — September 1926

RUTH MUSKRAT, }, FULIrBLOODElD CHEROKEE INDIAN FROM

TWO MILUON LEPERS of the world await the response of Christians to Christ's command: "Cleanse the Lepers."-Matthew 10: 8.

PETE No. ONE was a real pig, fed with 'corn by a Kansas school boy. Later • he was sold, and the proceeds saved the life of a leper.

I PETE No. Two was an iron bank, made in imitation of Pete No. One. He was fed CO;II in the back instead of corll on the ear, and he, too, saved the life of a leper. J FORTY-E'GHT THOUgA!oID of these "Pete" banks are now being fed by in- dividuals and groups. '

HOW TO HELP. If ~'OU want to join the Golden Pete Bank Brigade of helpers of the lepers, send for the free printed story and a bank, at 15 cents postpaid.

THE AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Room 1118-M_ BOOK REVIEWS pages of prayers make up this pam-. phlet. It will not satisfy conservative Hymn Stories. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. Christians. The topics covered in- $] .25. B9.ton. 1925. clude morning and evening worship, nature, praise, prayer, consecration, With exceptional success, the au- service, brotherhood and uatriotism. They are devotional and educational thor has attained her purpose of rather than evangelistic. The old showing leaders how to create among hymns are better than the new. children and youth interest in hymn singing. A year's worship services suitable for the junior department :Progressive Christianity. William A. Vroo· of church schools, for weekday schools man. 8vo. 377 pp. $2.50. New York. of religious education, Daily Vacation 1926.

Bible Schools, or junior or young Here is an effort to review and ap- praise all kinds of Christian faith- people's organizations are suggested. Roman Qatholic, Evangelical. Unitar- The church year is followed in the ar- ian, conservative and radical. About two hundred and fifty authors are rangement, and the programs of quoted or referred to–most of them so-called "modernists "-but most of worship are centered upon. 'l'welve the clearest and best Christian ex- ponents are ignored. The result is great hymns of the Church are used a conglomeration-informing but not clarifying to constructive thought. as a center. In addition to the stories of the hymns, there are also suggestions for spontaneous dramatizations and con- versations and for varied activities.

Leaders of juniors will count this book most valuable. K. s. C.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois H. Fundamental Christianity. Francis L. Pat· Swinehart. 8vo. 157 pp. $1·25. New ton. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.25. New York. York. 1926. 1926.

Here is an unusually interesting The former president of Princeton story of a Korean girl whose mother was a courtesan and a sorceress and University is a thinker and an edu- who sold her into the life of a danc- ing girl. Sarangie was twice rescued cator. His latest book is made up of by an American missionary with much difficulty and adventure. Those who a series of lectures that he delivered begin the story will be sure to finish it and will find it worth while. in Union Theological Seminary in Virginia in 1924 and in many churches all over America since that time. They are popular lectures for thinking Christians on the Theistic Song and Worship for Young People's View of the World, Authority in Re- Conferencell. Edited by Sidney A. Weston. S4 pp. 50 cents each or 35 cents ligion, the New Christianity, Christ each for 50 or more. Boston. 1926. and Pauline Theology. Dr. Patton is Fifty-four good hymns-old and new-fourteen orders of worship clear cut, conservative, toloogpicpaol~enwtesl.l for various occasions-a conglomera- informed and courteous tion of various religions-and three These lectures are worthy of careful reading.

(Concluded on Brd cover.) THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAYAN L. PIERSON, EJUor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1926 _ Page .FRQNTI!3.PJECE ..•.•…. MISS RUTH MUSKR.AT, A FuLL-BLOODED OHEROKEE INl>IAN EDITOIUALS " …………………………………………..• , . . . . . . .. 661 THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE L'RISIS MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CmNA THE PRESENT CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . ANTHONY W. EVANS 667 A New York pastor vividly describes his reactions to the sceMS recently witnessed in India and his interviews with missionaries and natives.

MISS RUTH MUSKRAT WINS THE PRIZE ………………………•…. . 672 A full·blooded Cherokee Indian graduate of Mt. Holyoke CoUege is awarded the prize for the graduate of the Class of '25,wno, in. her first year (Jut of college, did the 'fIIost to pass on the benefits of her. pducation to others.

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER OF AFRICA .. GEOROE EDWIN TIL8LEY 675 The story of Dan Crawfo'rd's last days in. Afriaa and a recent letter from him describi1log the work to which he devoted his life. ,.

JAMES CHALMERS, MARTYR OF PAPUA …………… '..,… …………… 681 The twenty·fifth anniversary of the death of James Chalm~rs and his aowpanions at the hands of New Guinea can.nibals. ', .

A MIR.ACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRIOA ……….. .'.'WALTER B. WILLIA':rJs'6ga The stirr-intg account of the results of missionary work on the Kru (Joast of West Af,·ica.

RURAL RELIGIOUS EDUCATION .. , …………….. WALTER ,ALBION SqUIRES 687 The story of the il,iffic-ulties and aohievements of religious educational w'!rft.. in the rural districts of Ameriaa. ;,"

THE .COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJORIE t>AlM'EN "691 A brief' account of what has been aocomplished th,.ough cooperation: 'mllong Protestant churches in typieal rural communities. ."

HOW KIM NAM·PO HELPED BUILD A CHURCH ….. WILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR 695 A most in.teresting aocount 01 the work of a Korean Christian woman and "er efTemive 8ervine withaut ~vealth or Mcial position. .

A CEN~R OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY IN KOREA . . . . . . . GHARLES S. DEMING 697 The work of the, Arth"r T. Pier,llon Memorial Bible Sohool in behalf of Christian eduoation in the Seoul district. ,~" ,-,.'

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION … , …………….. JOHN R. Mo'rT 699 .A foroefu! presentation Of what has been. accomplished through the lrieniny unified action of Protestant .Christians working at home and abroad.

THE COURAGE OF KURAMOTO SAN …. , ….. , ………… JEAN·M. PALMORE ,~~* COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS' …' .. , …… MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ……. , …………………. 711 Representing the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Fedet'lktion 01 Woman's Bo(>r;ds of Foreign Mis8ion8.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……… , ",.. , ….. ,……………•.••.. , …• 717 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………..•……. 733 Tl!JRMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five:) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 eents. Published monthly. Copyrig4ted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUSLISIDN(l COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIE;W PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President , Delavan 4. Pierson, Secretary Walt~r McDougall, Treasurer !'s~b1~~~: ollice, 3d " ReU;y Sto., Ha~~;u~g:;y~:; Editorial and BU~~~.y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, ltntered as lecond·clau matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March ;I, 1819· the Congo, Mr. Clark for forty-eight and A Significant Mrs. Clark for forty-six. Mr~. Clark is the Testimony first. woman to receive th*is decoration. ~* concerning REV. GEORGE G. S. GILLETT has been ap' ANNUITIES pointed Editorial Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, with headquarters in. London.

•* MISS JOY TAYLOR is the newly-appointed head of the Department of Missionary Edu· cation of the United Christian Missionary Society. • After careful investigation a REV. MORDECAI W. .JOHNSTON, of charles- generous donor recently ..ave ton, W. Va., has been elected president of one of our Mission. Boards $228,000, all his property, on . . . Howard University, Washington, D. C., the the Annuity Plan. Why not investigate for yourself the se- first Negro to occupy the position. curity of these ANNUITY AGREEMENTS and the many REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON, associate for- advantaees of the Plan? eign secretary of the Department of Mis· .sions and Church Extension of the National Write to Council of the Protestant Episcopal Church, left New York in August, accompanied by W. J. Elliott. Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi.- Mrs. Parson, for a six-months' trip, during sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- which he expects to attend the Le Zoute pal Church, 17.0I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. conference and to visit the missions of his church in Liberia. Morria W. Ehn…. Treasurer, Board 0/ For. Miuiom 0/ the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 .. * Fifth Avenue, New Yorl;, N. Y. REV. HnN'RY H. PlWCTOR. a Negro whose parents were slaves, was recently elected Moderator of the New York Association of Congregational ,Churehes, a body whose 31,000 members include fewer than 5,000 Negroes.

*** PERSONALS MR. RALPH F. BARTON has been elected Exeeutive Secretary for the Continuation REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D., of Princeton, who was Moderator of General . . . Committee of the Evanston Interdenomina- Assembly last year, has been elected Presi· dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of tional Student Conference, with headquarthe Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., to ters at 15C Fifth Avenne, New York City. succeed the late Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, D.D. K.C.I.E. MISS Y. .J. FAN, one of the secretaries of the National Christian Council of China, REV. RoBER.T H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., has been ohliged for reasons of health to for eiglteen years a missionary in China resign from her position. and for- the past five years Director of Missionary. El:tDqation at the Moodyi Bible OBITUARY Institute, has aceepted the position of As· sistant Home Director for North America REv. H. JOHN CooPER. RoBINSON, D.D., of the China Inland Mission. for thiny-eight years a missionary in Ja· pan of the Church of England in Canada, *** died suddenly in July, at the beginning of Mas. KATHERINE W. EDDY, former hostess his furlough.

of the International Friendship House of .. * the Y. W. C. A. in Japan is planning to sail for Honolulu this month, to become the REV. MAXWELL CHA.PLIN, a member of head of the Y. W. C. A. work there. the IGangnan Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died of cholera at *** Tsingtao, China, in July, in his thirty·sixth year. REv. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Miss Jean K. Mackenzie, and Miss Irene Shep- .. * * pard are to represent the Presbyterian (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions at the DR. FRIEDRICH WUERZ, a well known world conference on Africa in Le Zoute, writer and lecturer and the editor of the Belgium, September 14th to 21st. EVl,lngeUsches Missionsmagazin of the Basel Mission, Switzerland, died suddenly *** all .June 4th.

DR. W. H. LESLIE and the Rev. and Mrs. *** Joseph Clark, all three Baptist· missionaries in the Belgian Congo, have .been dec- DR. fuCOIDS of the Hermannsburg Misorated as Chevalier de I 'Order Royal du sion, Germany, died on June 4th at'the age Lion by the King of Belgium. Dr. Leslie of seventy-nine. He has been director of has worked for more than thirty years in the Hermannsburg Mission for thirty years. Miss Muskrat, a stu~ent at Mt. Holyoke College, reeently presented President Coolidge with a copy of ., The Red Man in the United States," an intimate study of the present-day Indian, gotten out under the auspices of the Institute of Social and Religious Research. In this presentation she acted as the "epresentative of the Indian students of the United States.

"Our old life has gone," Ruth Muskrat said in her appeal to The Great White Father. "A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. We must have schools. We must have help and encouragement from OUr white brothers." (See page 672.)

SEPTEMBER, 1926

XLIX, NINE THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO M ANY people fail to understand the present conflict in Mexico because they look for an intellectual or moral explanation and overlook the historical basis. The Constitution, which President Calles is endeavoring to enforce, is a revision (with some additions) of the Constitution of 1857. That instrument provided for the complete separation of Church and State, prohibited monastic orders, and nationalized church property. The adoption of this Constitution led to a long civil war and to foreign invasion; it enshrined liberties that were secured at the cost of blood. When the clerical party was defeated and Benito Juarez became president, the activities of the Roman Catholic party were transferred across the seas to the chancelleries of Europe. Napoleon III lent himself to their purposes, and ostensibly for the collection of a debt sent an army to Mexico in 1862. Defeated in a famous battle at Puebla, it was reinforced by fresh troops from France, and drove the republican army with Juarez and his cabinet to the remote corners of the country. The clerical party then invited the Archduke Maximilian to rule over Mexico as Emperor and, for two years, he was sustained in power by French bayonets. In 1866 the Government of the United States protested the presence of French troops on this continent and Napoleon was obliged to withdraw them. This action led to the triumph of the republican forces and to the downfall and death of Maximilian. The Church had staked its all on Maximilian, and consequently when he fell, it suffered the woes of the conquered. Church property was confiscated and the Constitution of 1857 was enforced amid protests similar to those being heard today.

In the conflict that followed the famous Reform Laws were proposed for the purpose of making effective the separation of Church and State. These laws were first enacted in 1859 and were consolidated into a single law in 1874 during the presidency of Lerdo de 661

Tejado. They were finally incorporated in Articles 3, 5, 37, and 130 of the present Constitution, adopted in 1917. One of the most important of these provisions states that" only a Mexican by birth may be a minister of any religious creed in Mexico." This is the crucial point in the present conflict.

Many American newspapers give the impression that the Mexican Government is persecuting the Church and is prohibiting its public worship. The same impression seems to prevail also in Mexico, for apparently a. great wave ,of religious devotion swept over the people as the first of August drew near, when by order of the Roman Catholic Archbishop, all priests were to be withdrawn from their churches and religious services were suspended. In anticipation of being deprived of religious rites, multitudes thronged the- churches in order to confess or to have their infants baptized. A society of Catholic women of the capital sent an appeal to the wife of President Calles; and asked why their church should be so bitterly attacked. Tlle natural inference from these demonstrations is that after August 1 the Roman Church is not to be free to go on with its religious services. In reality the outcry is against the regulation proliioiting foreign priests from exercising a religious ministry in Mexico.

According to The New York Times, unofficial figures, obtained at the archepiscopal offices of the Church of Rome in Mexico City, give an estimate of between 20,000 and 25,000 priests stationed in about 12,000 churches in Mexico. Undoubtedly: a large number of these priests (at least two thirds) are Mexicans who can continue to officiate at church services in harmony with the law. But the Church of Rome considers the presence of foreign priests necessary to maintain a living connection with its center of authority. As in England, in the days of Henry the Eighth, the issue turns on the right of a foreign power, as represented by the Vatican, to interfere in the government of a national church. President Calles says that the Church must be Mexican; the Pope says that it must be Roman.

The Government, while not on the defensive against Protestant churches as it is against the Roman Catholic, has impartially applied the law to all. The constitutional restrictions, instead of hampering Protestant work, have helped the missionaries to be more consistent and more urgent in realizing their goal of establishing self-supporting and self-governing Mexican churches. More responsibility will be upon Mexican pastors and leaders.

According to the "World Missionary Atlas" (published in 1925), there were then 280 Protestant foreign missionaries in Mexico, of whom only 62 were ordained missionaries. None of these are pastors of churches. There were reported last year 680 Mexican Christian workers connected with these missions, of whom 133 were ordained. The Protestant communicant church members numbered

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

less than 25,000 out of a population of over fifteen million. In Prot- estant mission schools there were 12,724 pupils, the vast majority of whom were in elementary grades. , .

The Protestant Mis~ion Boards are endeavoring to conduct their work strictly in harmony with the constitution and laws of Mexico.

There seems still to be a place for foreign missionaries as teach- ers in secondary schools and theological seminaries, but it is not quite clear as to the limitations under which they must work. Of one thing we are certain: the pioneer stage of missions in Mexico has passed; foreigners can help Mexico only as they manifest a fra- ternal, rather than a paternal spirit. c. s. D.

A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE CRISIS T HE religious agitation in Mexico is not religious persecution on the part of the Government but arises from an effort on the part of the Government to enforce existing laws so as to put an end'to the political activities of the dominant church which has been a State Church for more than 330 years. This Church, which used to control all public activities, has not given up her political program. This program produced dissatisfaction and created divisions in her own ranks. The task of education was left in her hands by the Government, but in spite of the fact that she had more than three times as much income as the Colonial Government and had a real army of religious teachers, she did not educate the people. When Mexico secured her independence only about one half of one per cent of the people knew how to read and write. In place of training and giving preferment to the native clergy, who loved their country and desired the well-being of the people, she brought from Spain ecclesiastics to occupy the high positions of the church in Mexico. That created a division in her own ranks of the clergy and a great animosity between the lower and the higher clergy. The church formed a political party and when an election could not be secured in behalf of her party, she appealed to all sorts of unworthy means to obtain power. The leaders in the liberal party could not accept the plan of combining the religious with temporal a:ffairs, and tried to separate the one from the other. So the Constitution of 1857 and the Reform Laws of 1859 separated the Church from the State, establishing the liberty of worship, the liberty of thinking and of teaching, which the Church never accepted.

The fight has gone on up to the present day. About ten years ago, when the last revolution was at its highest point, one of the leading Catholic Mexican priests, the Vicar General of the Archbishopric of Mexico, published the following statements which will explain this most unfortunate long and bitter struggle, from the point of view of the clergy itself:

The Catholic clergy in Mexico is divided into two large groups-the creole clergy, self-denying and poor, who have, as a rule, charge of the village parishes; and the imported clergy, mostly European, rich and proud, who have great influence in the episcopates and bishoprics, as also in the rich parishes. The creole clergy have sympathized with the movements which have broken out from time to time for the progress and freedom of the Mexican people The other group in Mexico has worked in favor of reaction and against freedom. They have tried to constitute themselves a privileged class and have incited to civil strife ever since Mexico became an independent country. . . . They have abused the pulpit and their moral influence over the ignorant classes and have forced lay teachers to bind themselves that in the instruction of children they would not observe the principle of liberty of creeds, and that they would act in the interests of the Catholic Church. . . . The majority of the people of Mexico today, as in the memorable time of Juarez, cannot and will not tolerate the existence in Mexico of a privileged class, however respectable, who, under the pretext of defending a dogma. perpetrate all kinds of excesses and constantly disturb the public peace, unmolested and unrestrained. . . .

The Mexican Government is now trying to enforce existing laws to suppress the political activities or the small group of the hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church, or of any other church which may have a similar program. There is no attempt to interfere with re- ligious liberty, but rather to protect the liberty of worship by keep- ing religion out of politics, so as to leave every person free in mat- ters of conscience. If every church would confine itself to a religious program there would be no conflict whatever for the Government is also doing a real human and highly Christian labor. President Obre- gon said some three years ago to the Catholic bishop of Mexico: The fundamental program of the Catholic Church, as it is interpreted by those entrusted with its destinies, consists principally in guiding all souls along the path of virtue, morality and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense–aiming on the basis of these noble purposes to assure infinite happiness for all in the life eternal.

The fundamental aims of the present Mexican Government, in which it believes it is faithfully interpreting the desires of' people, may be summed up thus: To guide all the people of Mexico along the path of morality, virtue and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense-aiming on the basis of these purposes to achieve a greater well·being for the earthly life. If these two programs can be realized there will result the most far-reaching conquest of well-being ever known on earth because the well-being and happiness thus sought would have been attained both in this life and in the next. . . . In this basic conception of the two programs there is not only nothing mutually exclusive, but there should be on the contrary, indisputable har- mony.

Some local authorities may misinterpret the constitutional pro- visions, but the government officials have said publicly that the spirit of the Constitution is to control only political activities of any church and that such spirit will always prevail in interpreting the law. ANDRES OSUNA.

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 6jl5

MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CHINA A NATION that is in the throes of a new birth shouldibe dealt with patiently. With political, social, intellectual and reli- gious upheavals disturbing the whole fabric of Chinese life, it is not to be wondered at that Christian missionary work is subject to many difficulties. The Church at home and Christians in aU lands should pray most earnestly for China a.nd her leaders, should sympathize with them in their difficult task and should continue to work with them patiently.

Among the difficulties that confront the missionaries are those in Christian education. Regulations recently issued by the Ministry of Education in Peking not only provide for the proportion of Chinese in the management of schools which the Government will recognize, but declare that "the institution shall not have as its purpose the propagation of religion, nor shall it include religion among its required courses." Mr. Gilbert McIntosh, a Presbyterian missionary since 1891, says: Many of the students in missionary schools feel that their careers are being endangered if the schools refuse to rebrister with the Ministry of Education. If their diploma was from an unregistered school there might be handicaps in the future. They forget that many Chinese from mission schools have risen high in public life without having the advantage of a diploma from a registered school. Another thing that is forgotten at the present time is that if the new educational order was carried to a logical conclusion, courses in Buddhism or Taoism, or in comparative religions, would be illegal.

Many Chinese Christian educators are in favor of registration; an equal number feel it would be a mistake to modify the Christian character of higher education. Instead of compromise there should be endeavor to discover ways and means of making the colleges more Christian. Among the missionary educators there is the recognition of the fact that one must expect opposition; it is part of the price to be paid in any endeavor to spread the teaching of Christ. Many would rather close the schools than lower the standard. We ask your prayers that God will overrule and guide His servants, and maintain the glory of His name.

Lloyd Balderston, recently sent to China by the Society of Friends in the United States to study conditions there, writes that "whatever adverse criticism the total work of missionary education may merit, it has in many ways rendered to China inestimable service, generally acknowledged. These and all other schools are continually struggling with the problem of how to persuade Chinese youth that it is honorable to work. The corollary to the ancient honor accorded the scholar is the idea that scholarship is the road to ease. This idea dies hard. The new regulations requiring all mission schools to register with the Government place certain disabilities upon graduates of unregistered schools. Terms of registration include a Chinese principal or vice-principal, a Chinese majority on the managing board, and restrictions in regard to required courses in religion."

While the Chinese, doubtless, have a right to regulate the educational system in their land, they should recognize the principle of religious fr,eedom and the benefits of religious education. Missionary schools and colleges that cease to teach the Christian religion and that do not have as their chief aim the winning of their students to Christ and loyal obedience to Him have ceased to be Christian missionf,try institutions and 'should not 3:sk s~pportfrom the home Chur~h on the ground that they are. such. Missi(,Hlaries can better afford to give up their property, theIr salaries and their lives than to be disloyal to their offices and ministries as ambassadors of Jesus Christ, winning men and women of all nations to His standard.

Present Christian Situation in India BY REV. JAMES F. EDWARD, POONA, INDIA Editor of the Dnyanodaya W HEN I first arrived in India in 1908, the attitude of India to Jesus was mostly what might be called hard and unyielding, if not hostile. Within the first six months, missionary duty called me to Lucknow and, on the way, I visited a friend at Kashi or Benares, the holy city of over two hundred and sixteen millions of Irmdus. Taking a little boat on the Ganges, we sailed up the sacred river as far as Ramnagar, on the opposite bank, and I can never forget the cry that greeted us as our missionary party sailed past some of the orthodox who were engaged in holy ablutions. "Jesus be accursed!" was the greeting that fell on our ears.

That took place seventeen years ago. The change that has taken place in India's attitude to Jesus can only be described as a revolution. The question today that confronts the student of India's religious development is not whether Jesus will ever win India's heart, wEich was the question in 1908. The question, rather, is to discover the methods whereby Jesus is actually accomplishing this wonderful thing before our very eyes. To every such unbiased student, the chief thing that impresses him is not merely that Jesus is attracting to Himself individual Indians at a rate several times larger than that of the country's annual increase of population, though this is a fact worthy of note. But the twofold wonder of India at the present hour is the Christianizing of well nigh every movement in India, and the Indianizing of the Christian movement itself, with Jesus as the dynamical center of attraction in both these cardinal facts. The situation, in truth, is one of the biggest in the history of Christendom, the only fear being whether we, who are living in the actual situation, will be big enough to deal with it as it requires.

, ,':,

SHORIII OF GANGES AT BENARElS WHERE WIll TOOK A BOAT TO SEE THE

A Traveler's Observations in India BY REV. ANTHONY W. EVANS, D. D., NEW YORK Pastor of the West Park Presbyterian Chureh O N THE steamer Pilsna, going from Port Said to Bombay, I ~et a family of Parsees who were returning from a. visi~ to England. The two men wore modern dress and theIr Wives were clothed in the graceful flowing Parsee garments. They were thoroughly cultured, the men showing evidence of high intelligence and speaking English fluently. One was the collector of a district in the province of Bombay, and was familiar with the British Government throughout India. He declared himself a nationalist and was looking forward hopefully to a government in India by Indians similar to the Dominion Government in Canada. At the same time he believed that it would be a calamity for the British to withdraw from India as he considered their administration wise and just, and necessary for the maintenance of order and the promotion of progress. He cooperated with them heartily, while working for the extension of home rule. He spoke highly of Christian missionaries, emphasizing particularly their sympathy with the people and their hUiIlanitarian services.

The other Parsee gentleman was a man of spiritual insight and strong religious feelings. He revealed his devotion to Zoroaster, whose songs he had translated into English. "When I was young," he said, "I was taught to repeat every morning the prayer, '0, Lord Almighty, help me to live a righteous life this day.' "

There are about 100,000 Zoroastrians in the world, most of them 667

in India. They are the commercial leaders of Bombay, and are preeminent in culture and good works. Their contact with the British has proved most profitable and they have used their oppor- tunities for advancement. Their obedience to the laws of righteous- Iless and mercy has brought them abundant material blessings. Fire is not worshipped by them, as is generally supposed, but is to them an honored symbol of a deity, who is light and purity.

Bombay is a great and thriving, modernized city, with beautiful views from the top of Malabar Hill, burning ghats, where the bodies of the Hindu dead are burned, towers of silence where the Parsee dead are consumed by vultures, Elephanta Cave across the bay, where the Hindu gods in mutilated figures are still worshipped.

The heat was almost unbearable. Leaving Bombay, we travelled north through the night in a comfortable sleeping car. At Ahmeda- bad we were surprised to find the streets crowded with people not- ,withstanding the intense heat-104 in the shade. Here we had our first contact with idolatry which we were to see so continually. It awakened in us strong reactions: surprise that the human mind could be so blind in its thought of God, and pity, pity that people could be so ignorant and degraded. Some thought that the system could only be overthrown by some extraordinary judgment, bringing about a wnolesale destruction of temples, shrines, images 'and institutions connected with idolatrous worship and teaching. The Mohammedans who are so fanatical in their antagonism to idolatry, might some day rise and sweep over the land exercising vengeance upon idola- trous persons and places. But this wholesale use of force did not seem to us to be the Christian way of solving the problem.

Can the British Government do anything effective by law' Already it has forbidden the imolation of widows, the sacrificing of children and other evils. But the abolition of idolatry by the British Government would be attended with danger and would be consid- ered as violating the principle of religious freedom. "That which is impossihle with men is possible with God."

At Ahmedabad we visited a Jain temple. Originally J ainism was an offshoot of Hinduism, emphasizing extreme asceticism and pro- testing against caste and the sacrifice of animals; now it has merged more or less with Hinduism, though retaining an independent organ- ization with over a million people. Before entering the ornate and beautiful temple, it was necessary for us to take oft' our shoes and put on sandals. At the sides of a square court was a raised porch, with fifty shrines containing idols of Hindu deities-Brahma, the creator, Vishnu, the preserver, and Siva the destroyer. In the center of the court was a beautiful shrine, containing a life-sized figure of a woman, the supreme deity of the place. In the marble hall of worship we found a number of worshippers, kneeling on the polished floor, making little figures with sacrifical rice on smooth boards and

A TRAVELER'S OBSER,VATIONS IN INDIA

offering them to the goddess, saying, "0 God excuse (pardon) and help me to go to heaven." So much external beauty enclosing so much spiritual darkness!

A few miles from Ahmedabad is the home of Gandhi, the famous prophet and reformer of modern India. rrhe national college, founded by him, has three or four hundred students in attendance.

An industrial colony has also been organized by him near by. His house is a simple unpretentious building in the midst of a garden.

His secretary or representative, although a high caste Hindu, shook hands and greeted us heartily as he explained that Mr. Gandhi was on a lecture tour. He told us that the labor colony was an effort on Gandhi's part to solve the indus- trial problem of India, by teaching the people .spinning and weaving.

Between five and six hundred were receiving instruction there. The spinning and weaving movement was not for the purpose of boy- cotting British goods, he said em- phatically, but for the more posi- tive purpose of promoting indus-'

try among the people who are con- stantly facing poverty and starva- tion.

The Indian mind is said to be mystical, immaterial, but what is the use of mysticism that is blind to truth, that has no real God, and achieves neither holiness nor wis- dom? At Amber,the ancient capi- A "HOLY MAN" NEAR KALI TEMPLE tal of Jaipur, a place of towering AT CALCUTTA hills and deserted fortifications, amid surroundings of faded splen- dor, we visited a little temple sacred to the worship of the most popular and revered of the Hindu deities, Kali, the wife of Siva. At the bottom of the steps leading up to the shrine of the goddess, in an angle of the wall, was a pile of sand, and behind it in a corner, a col- lection of long knives. In former times, we were told, children were sacrificed here. Now, every morning, a goat is sacrificed, for this goddess can truly be worshipped only by the sacrifice of blood. The gtuesome scene is repeated in myriads of places throughout India.

But later we became aware of a growing sentiment against these animal sacrifices. A regent in one of the southern provinces has re- cently forbidden them throughout the province and has ordained that cucumbers should be used instead.

We visited Benares, the most sacred city in India~but such sacredness! Thousands of temples, priests and gods, and so little real and effective religion! The morning after we arrived, ata little after six, we saw crowds lining the shores of the sacred River Ganges and wading or worshiping in its waters. We boarded a two-story boat with seats on the top, shielded from the heat by a big umbrella. The place where we embarked was crowded with boys and women, and some families. Not all were worshippers. Some were there for bathing and others to wash their clothes. As we rode along near the shore, we noticed a group of men in a boat engaged in contemplation, and many ,individuals up to their waists in the water going through a rituaJof worship, pouring the water over their heads and shoulders for purification, and even taking it into their mouths for the same purpose. Close at hand was one of the big sewers of the city pouring its filthy contents into the river. But no one seemed to care. There were booths for rich and poor on the shore. We saw ghats where bodies were being burned, the remains, with the ashes of wood, thrown lat'erinto the river. On our return, we saw men pawing over the ashes in search for bits of gold or silver. The shore for more than a quarter of a mile presented a series of pictures unmatched anywhere on earth. Behind, on the hill overlooking the tents and the people, was an impressive line of palace-like buildings and temples, one temple, the Nepalese, being one of the most notoriously indecent in the city. The river itself is a broad noble stream with a strong cu!'rent and a mighty flood of water. If it were not so it would be a more prolific source of disease and death to its worshippers.

The holiest (1) place in Benares is the golden temple, having three towers plated with gold. The place was full of priests, beggars, lepers and diseased of every kind. Our compassion at the :human misery exhibited was accompanied by a feeling of deep disgust at the uncleanness on every hand. How degraded that conception of holiness which tolerates and approves such uncleanness! A dead rat left in one of the passages to be reverenced intensified our sense of horror. The principal god of the temple is Siva the destroyer. The sacred heart of Bemires produced in us intense repugnance, and antagonism to the whole idolatrous system of India, which protects and encourages the worship of animals, as cows and monkeys, and which makes sacred innumerable spots of darkness, filth, and iniquity. Over two hundred millions of Hindus are victims of the deadly poison of this false worship. How 'is India to be rid of idolatry, the perpetual cause of ignor- ance, sadness, poverty, wretchedness, and shame? Not by an easy toleration, as if the system could produce valuable effects and might develop into something uplifting; not by indifferentism, as if the rest of the world had no responsibility in the matter; not by aggres-

A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

sive opposition and efforts at destruction; not by shutting our eyes to the facts and deceiving ourselves by statements that the idolatry is not real but apparent.

In a beautiful temple in Calcutta, standing in a shrine of the goddess by the side of the high priest and the guide explaining the image I made bold >to ask if the image were a symbol or an object of worship.'l'he answer was plain and positive, "V{e worship the image of course." The idolatry of India is as real and as destructive of morals and human welfare and progress as was the idolatry -of Israel under Jeroboam and the kings that followed him.

The solution of the mighty problem of India is universal erilight- eningeducation, and the tactful but determined spread of Christian- OUTSlDE THE KALI TEMPLE AT CALCUTTA ify throughout all its provinces. The false gods must be displaced by the living God. Religious leaders among the 'natives must become followers of Christ, the Saviour and Lord of mankind. The Christian forces now in India,~vith their station schools, colleges, hospitals and institutions of helpfulness are the supreme instrumentality there for the enlightme.nt and transformation of the people. More consecrated and competent missionaries are needed, more Christian schools, more Christian evangelism. Cultural influences, emanating from small groups of educated and idealistic men are helpful, but India will not be saved except by the promotion of the program of Christ, Who alone can bring light and love and salvation to all the people.

Ruth Muskrat Wins the

(See Frontispiece) T HE prize of $1,000 offered some months ago by Henry Mor- genthau to the graduate of the class of 1925 trom Mount Holyoke College, who during her first year out of college would do the most to pass on to others the benefits of her education has been awarded to Miss Ruth Muskrat, a full-blooded Cherokee Indian.

Miss Muskrat went from the public schools to work for the Young 'Women's Christian Association in New Mexico. Her efforts in behalf of her race were so sincere, and so capably undertaken, that she attracted the attention of Mrs. F. S. Bennett of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cooperating with . MiSs::Woolley;' president of Mount Holyoke, Mrs. Bennett secured , for-the.lndiangirl a scholarship in Mount Holyoke,and there four -fruitful -years were spent.

On the afternoon of Commencement Day ~Iiss Muskrat left Mount Holyoke for Tahlequah, Oklahoma, to accept the post of Dean of Women of Tahlequah College. There she took up her work for. her race, without any thought of a prize. In nine weeks' time she UQt- only Jmiped personallymamy nnadjnsted girls, some of whom were in extreme.need _of help but she organized the social life of the l;l00-w.IDlleTh.students at:the :collega She corrected housing condi- tiOOls, :especially.thecliabit ·of letting .girl and boy students room in the -sam.e..building; -and,ioI'mulated rules to govern their behavior, modeled on those in force in the Universities of Kansas and Okla- homa.

By the end of the summer Miss Muskrat had done the thing most needed to bring the morale of the college back to what it had been 'some years before when parents were confident of good care in sending their daughters there. She arranged for speakers to come to the college to talk to the women on mental hygiene, etiquette, religious and spiritual growth, vocational guidance and kindred s)lb- jects. Since practically everyone of her students was going out as a school teacher she felt that through them she was reaching the whole state. In the fall she left 'l'ahlequah to be a teacher in Has- ke.n Institute, Lawrence, Kansas, the largest school for Indians in the United States. This had always been her ambition and she felt that here lay her great opportunity to help her race.

-Without taking any time for rest Miss Muskrat went direct from the Tahlequah Summer School to the Ponca Reservation and there spent "' four long weeks of constant heartache." She wrote: "These people on the Reservation are a constant prey to grafters, bootleggers and shysters. They have no way of knowing who is a friend and who is an enemy." In this brief month she set to work 672 to make new and interesting kinds of social gatherings for the girls, -picnics, sewing parties, evening parties, and lawn parties on the mission lawns-a blessed and appreciated change for these girls from summers spent before in trailing after nomad parents from Indian dance to Indian dance.

At Haskell Institute Miss Muskrat was assigned to teaching in the eighth grade; but teaching is the smallest part of her work. In every way she has tried to pass on to members of her race all t4e best that she had found in college, and in her contacts with other races. "I knew what they wanted," she says, "because I came from the same background as they." In giving these people what they needed, with no thought of self-aggrandizement, Miss Muskrat did more than any other Mount Holyoke girl in the graduating class of 1925 to pass on to others the benefits of her education. She deserves the award of the Morgenthau Prize, and her work is only just begun!

Some months ago Miss Muskrat was delegated to deliver to President Coolidge a copy of Mr. Linderquists's valuable book on the American Indians. Her speech on that occasion, as the representative of her race, was as follows: Mr. President: This volume of, "The Red Man in the United States" is presented to the "Great White F'ather" in behalf of the many Indian students of America. It is a book which bears the best we have to offer-the story of our struggles and our tragedies, of our victories and our development. The volume presents the results of an exhaustive investigation made under the auspices of what is now known as the Institute of Social and Religious Research. It gives for the first time a comprehensive account of the social, economic and religious conditions among my people, as they are today. . . .

Back on the Cheyenne Reservation in Oklahoma Indian women have worked with loving and painstaking care to make this gift worthy for the "Great White Father," weaving into this beaded cover the symbolic story of our race-the story of the old type of Indian, greeting with the hand of friendship the founders of this great nation, and the story of the new Indian, emerging from his semi-barbaric state, tilling the soil, and building for the citizenship under the guidance of the school.

Mr. President, there have been many discussions of the so-called Indian problems. May we, who are the Indian students of America, who must face the burden of that problem, say to you what it means to us Y You know that in the old days there were mighty Indian leaders-men of vision, of courage, and of exalted ideals. History tells us first of Chief Powhatan who met a strange people on the shores of his country and welcomed them as brothers; of Massassoit, who offered friendship and shared his kingdom. Then appeared another type of leader, the war chief, fighting to defend his home and his people. The members of my race will never forget the names of King Philip, ~f Chief Joseph, of Tecumseh. To us they will always be revered as great leaders who had the courage to fight, campaigning for their honor, as martyrs on the soil of their fathers. Cornstalk, the great &d Jacket of the Senecas, and Sequoyah of the Cherokees were other noted leaders who have meant much in the development of my people. It was not accidental that these ancient leaders were great. There was some hidden energy, some great 2

driving inner ambition, some keen penetration of vision and high ideals that urged them on.

What made the ·older leaders great still lives in the hearts of the Indian youths of today. The same potential greatness actuates the Indian student, who must become the leaders of this new era. The old life has gone. A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. Weare glad to have it so. But these younger leaders who must guide their people along new and untried paths have perhaps a harder task before them than the fight for freedom that our older leaders made. Ours must be the problem of leading this vigorous and by no means dying race of people back to their rightful heritage of nobility and greatness. Ours must be the task of leading through those difficult sta'ges of transition into economic independence, into more adequate expression of their arts, and into an awakened spiritual vigor. Ours is a vision as keen and as penetrating as any of old. We want to understand and to accept the civilization of the white man. We want to become citizens of the United States, and to have our share in the building of this great nation that we love. But we want also to preserve the best that is in our ancient civilization. We want to make our own unique contribution to the civilizations of the world-to bring our own peculiar gifts to the altar of that great spiritual and artistic unity which such a nation as America must have. This, Mr. President, is the Indian problem which we who are Indians find ourselves facing. No one can find the solution but ourselves.

In order to find a solution we must have schools; we must have encouragement and help from our: White Brothers. Already there are schools, but the number is pitifully inadequate . Already the beginnings of an intelligent and sympathetic understanding of our needs and our longings have been made through such efforts as this book represents. For these reasons today, as never before, the trail ahead for the Indian looks clear and bright with promise. But it is yet many long weary miles ahead until the end.

It is out of gratitude for the opportunities of education and culture which have been afforded us by the interest of the White Man, and out of our love for this nation to which we are eager to contribute our best, that this book is presented to the "Great White Father" in behalf of the Indian students of America.

THE RISING TIDE THOUGHTS FROM DR. JOHN R. MOTT The spiritual tide is rising. There has been nothing like it in all history.

'I'here is a rising tide of opportun,ity. It is difficult to mention a country not open to the Gospel.

There is a rising tide of beneficence and interest in Christian missions.

Viewing the rising tide of expectation, it seems to me that the loving Heavenly Father is brooding in love over all His earthly family.

Up and down the world I see the rising tides of faith, a turning from irreligion to Christianity.

I see the rising tide of vitality, like a river flowing from the city of God and the Lamb bringing life for the healing of the nations.

If ever we needed strong pilots and a definite goal, we need them now. We need wise pilots, who know the Port, who know the course, and know the sources of power. May God help us that we may not miss the opportunities of this hour.

Crawford: Christian Pioneer of

BY DR. GEORGE EDWIN TILSLEY, F.R.G.S., LUANZA MISSION, CONGO BELGE I N THE Long Grass Lands of Central Africa see the hunter, bow and spear in hand, returning from the chase. Out of the all- hiding bush, he marches into the clearing of his king's village.

He is observed. Up goes the shout, "Mat'ingo! Mavingol" which, being interpreted, means: "Justification 1 Justification."

"Hi! you there! All this time you have been off, hidden out of sight in the long grass; produce something to show that you have made good use of your time. " No soft enquiries after comfort and safety. He has been soaked by dew, torn by thorns, in danger from wild beasts; he is weary and an hungered. But first-what results ~ "Justification!" "Jllavingo!"

Then the proud moment as the hunter shows the cut-off tail of the kill. " K anyama, Mwane." (Just a tiny animal, Excellency.) Repre- sented by that tail, or tails, there may be half a ton of meat cached in the long grass waiting to be fetched by the subjects of the king. If ele- phants are in question, it may be ten tons. Still, his report is "A tiny animal, sir."

Out of Central Africa '8 Long Grass where constantly he sought souls for his King, Dan Crawford has marched, suddenly, into the clearing of the King's presence.

"Mavingo, Dan. "-("Justificationl") "Kanyama, Mwane.>J (Only a tiny animal.) Only a life time hidden away DAN CRAWFORD IN HIS PRIME in the African bush. Only a life time of consistent seeking for souls. Only hundreds of those African souls saved by the blood of Christ. Only African churches founded and established. Only the whole Bible translated into a foreign tongue. Only a kanyama!

. Dan Crawford's accomplished work was" just a tiny animal."

He had expected to do more, much more. In these last years, many a time he discussed with me the work that he had hoped still to do for God in Central Africa. "And you, dear old boy," he would say, "you must be my Timothy."

675

About Dan Crawford there was no "shouldering the crutch to show how fields were won." His slogan for 1926 was "Hats off io the past, coats off to the future."

I met him first-it was in my imagination-when I was six years old. He had married my father's sister, Miss Grace Tilsley of Bath. The stories of "Uncle Dan" constantly heard in childhood constituted to me a definite call to go to Luanza as a doctor to lend a hand. "The dominant wish comes true."

Now, after twenty years of forward looking, at last here we are in the train rattling into Elizabethville whence we are to start on our long march to Luanza. It is nearly midnight. Uncle Dan is to meet us. We draw to a standstill, but he is not there. We wait nearly an hour for him. And the reason ~ There can be one onlyand that Dan Crawford's rule of life. The Gospel first. "Give me the Gospel to the whole world," he often said, "and you can have all the rest." At that late hour of the African night and in that devildarkened mining town of Elizabethville, he had been busy about his pr,imary business-preaching the Gospel. Always that came first with him. He made it a rule never to let the day close without having dealt individually with at least one soul. Noone ever came into contact with him and went away without the Gospel. This I saw to be so during the years that followed, while we lived with him in Luanza during the last years of his faithful life of bush-Gospeling.

The gift of tongues was upon him. As a translator, his work was preeminent. Not a few Africans have said to me "Konga Vantu!" '("Gatherer of the People" was his native name.) "That one, does he not know more about our language than we do ourselves r" Of the New Testament, when it was read in their hearing, they would exclaim, "Our own tongue, verily our own, own tongue!"

Sometime ago the National Bible Society of Scotland published a revision he had made of his former New Testament. When the first of those beautiful red New Testaments with their splendid illustrations arrived in Luanza, his excited joy and his thankfulness in God :were delightful to see. His manuscripts of the Old Testament are complete. They have still to be printed. $10,000 would produce the edition and crown his life's work. "The whole Bible in every hut of the land" was his great objective.

The morning came, under the hot African sun, when, for the last time, we scrambled with him down the cliff to the shore of Lake Mweru. ",Ve were off to England; the Old Testament was to be engineered through the press. All the way down he talked plans for our future work together when, the Old Testament printed, we should have returned to Luanza.

The' Lady of Luanza, his noble wife, was there. Miss Bryde from Australia was there. They edged toward the dug-out till they were standing in the water. With yearning he kissed each of our

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER. OF AFRICA

three children and they were carried aboard. We gripped hands as we said: "Good-bye-Good-bye. Till we meet!"

The African sun shone on his white hair as he bared his head. The wavelets of Lake Mweru lapped his feet. Round him were crowded his beloved Lubans. The paddlers began their endless chant. The canoe began to dance across the shallows. The sturdy upstanding figure of Uncle Dan, dearly loved figure in the knickerbocker suit, grew smaller and smaller and we caught our last glimpse of him. An abutment of the cliffs shut him from view. We thought of those years, those wonderful years with Uncle Dan; those years crowded with vivid lessons in the deep things of the Word, and in "thinking black."

On the night of Saturday, May 29th, 1926, in his tillY, cell-like bedroom, Dan Crawford lay asleep. He awoke as he has waked a thousand times before, the richer by a fragment of new-found truth. As he had done a thousand times before, he stretched for the paper and pencil to record his thoughts in writing. He knocked his Jeft hand abrasing the skin. There was iodine there, but he was too sleepy to use it. On Sunday morning the hand was painful and there was much swelling, but by Monday afternoon the pain had lessened. On Wednesday there was no pain at all. At two o'clock on Wednesday afternoon, June 2nd, the mail having arrived, he dictated his last communications. Then he said: "My left arm is poisoned and this poison is knifing my very heart; so we are in God's hands and all is well. It is harrowing and might have been avoided, only I was sleeping in my little cell in a deep sleep. This made me forget the iodine which is the panacea of my life. To say that it is harrowing is only to remind you that it is the harrow that produces the smiling lands of corn, and this explains that "We-glory-in-tribulation" verse-but, do we? Good-bye, dear friends, we will meet at The Appearing in the excellent glory."

During Thursday, June 3rd, he was in deep sleep all day except when roused twice to take nourishment, and at about 6: 30. without further sign or movement, "he was not, for God took him."

The church elders joined the kneeling group at the bedside. Oh, how they prayed! From the village there came the terrible sound of the wailing of many hundreds of stricken women. All night heart-broken men worked at the necessary preparations, messengers hurried through the night. The elders tenderly pillowed his head on a copy of his translation of the New Testament. Then up the side of the Kundilungus went the great procession to the quiet cemetery amongst the African forest trees, and the soil of Central Africa received the body of Dan Crawford-a Greatheart of Africa.

A Letter from Dan

I AM all flushed up by the quarterly incoming of our black gospellers with their "reports." They being fresh likewise freshen me up. I must get fresh enduement from on high, or I cannot touch God's holy things. Is it not written both in the Book and in our bones, "Take heed unto thyself (first of all) and to the doctrine" ~ And, so these fine young Timothys gush out the old Gospel, even our local lake here being just like dear old Galilee. I love that name "Galilee of the GenWes" because it means to me all the wide grace of God to "the Gentiles" gushing out on the lost races of mankind far beyond the lake limit. No lake without that figure treading its waters! No storm without that voice mightier than its roar! No meal without that face uplifted in bless· ing! No grave without that tender heart touched with sorrow! No burden wi~hout those willing shoulders to share the yoke!

These preachers are all lakeside m~m, hence anything with lash of wave or sinking ships in it seems very local and lively. Of all the metaphors outside the Bible, to me nothing can excel the life-rope in a wreck. This is a parable of our living and growing faith in the storms of life. For a very personal reason this life.rope. is a perfect symbol for a growing faith-and if it does not grow it is not faith. I tell them of what they never saw in their far interior-a great ship wrecked; the eager crowds on shore; the sending up of the rocket; the first flash of the life-line, in its first phase a mere thread-that is our first faith contact. Then comes the beautiful part, the "my faith is growing" part, when those on the wreck grab the rope with no gainsaying. They go on and on, pulling on it, until the thin thread thickens into a larger rope. Yes, the self-same rope, growing from thick to thicker until it thickens at last into the thickest rope of all.

There was a sad day when it was not so with me; that day when God rebuked my petulance in this very life-line metaphor. I overheard a cheap scratchy gramophone shrilling out that dear old revival hymn, "Throw out the life-line." Since then the thin lifeline thickening on from thick to thicker and thickest has become the mightiest metaphor unto my soul. The loving life-line of faith may grow thicker and thicker unto the perfect day of escape from all the storms of sin!

I have been a month at "house-to-house" evangelism. I always go with an elder of the Church so that in the mouth of two witnesses the testimony for Christ should follow Christ's own demand. The whole f.amily must be there and the children's chatter is very amusing. Over the fence one little child, a mere toddler, heard her little 678 friend (about 30 inches long) receive some very sprightly maternal correction. The cries of her tiny friend made the other tiny one disconsolate. "Oh! mother," moaned she, "you must beat me also so that I can console (dishya) my little chum." To merely talk consolation, even to this bundle of screams, would be false–so thinks this thirty inches long little nobody! Even our word "sympathy" merely means to "suffer together": so mere verbal sympathy is only half the truth.

Here at close quarters we lind a dark mentality where through fear of death they all their lives are subject to bondage. In plain print, this means that evil spirits breed evil surmises in the soul. Mupamba is the word on all their lips for an evil omen, and this swings you away back to the black days when any such mwpallnba is a demon-warning to avoid trouble. It blinds and benumbs their minds. Take this case of these four women with four fateful phases in their story. They who do not know what coal, "the black stone," is went out into the woods to get faggots. Picking out a biggish tree the four of them tackled it, taking turn about with their little axes in the felling. Their rwupamba, their evil omen, came when the falling tree in its crash killed one of the four. This they call "a telegram from Eternity"-what a translation! Then comes aftermath. These women being in the grip of .lying demons are under some hidden ban of destiny. Therefore, they should most surely obey the tribal demon-dictum and "get right with God." For these lying Bpirits profess to speak for God. This means they must get a devil-priest and confess to him all hidden wrong, thus (that lie again!) getting" right with God." This they did not do. This they did not have time to do. Do deVil-priests grow on every tree1 Therefore this they say was why that that very evening the second demon-blow fell, with a crocodile killing the second of the four, the other two remaining "under the club," the African Sword of Damocles.

This, then, is the queer kind of atmosphere one meets when one tackles "every house" for the Lord. Ilunga's case is almost akin to this, and has live links. (1) Morning saw her off among the manioc, shipping off some roots for soaking in the river. (2) Then the great snake Lukungwe struck at her, coiling around the body. (3) She had a hard struggle when finally her son appeared cutting off the snake's head with one gash. (4) Then they go hack late. But though late, water must be drawn for an evening meal. (5) Then it was (so they say) the mupamba was manifest for a crocodile did kill her in one grab. Certainly it is neither exaggeration nor extenuation to say that this is the true mentality we must tackle.

From over the mountains here come two kings who have just received their official investiture. I was the friend of both their fathers so it is a far accepted act of etiquette that all such must come over the

plateau to VIsit their grandfather here on the cliff overhanging the great lake. Then they go back fortified to support our Bible School. Back to "presence" the Gospel meeting, that is to say, to encourage all their people" to give God His date;!' and listen, only listen to the Glad News. All these absurd African kings have a dash of dignity about them and being kings, "the maximum of manhood," they are presumed to have no bodily deformity. They even commit suicide when any such calamity of deformity befalls them. Chilumba's case points that way. The chief was sleeping, snoring in fact far too fatu- ously not to attract the prowling spotted hyena. Coincidental with his last great orchestral flourish came the intruding wild beast and sad to say, away went the front of the royal face in the animal's mouth. In his helplessness the king fell into the .fire. Finally seeing a life of infra-dig deformity ahead he "royally" rushed to the river and the crocodiles .finished the story. Alas! never a hint that deformity of soul should have a prior abhorrence to mere deformity of body.

Born in the outlying villages our preachers have all been in and out of Ltianza as mere children. Getting a taste of it so early, he resolves to return at a maturer age or even as soon as he has anything to say about it! This means, almost literally, that the whole floating population of the country, having formally passed through our hands, has received an offer of life and love eternal. But, out far, farther, farthest out is our desire, in the will of God, for these young gospellers. I promise never to desert them. God never will desert His African apostles so why should IT In myoId field out west God's work has lost a humble native who was a prince in Israel. Sometimes we tremble for such highstrung ones: we wonder, will they last 1 Something must burst, we think. Then at last the great "begone unbelief" day comes, and even they die gloriously in the Lord full of fragrant memories. Such a great loss we have suffered through the death of dear Setosi, God's man in Christ. First Fact. One of the elders said, "Shall we ever see another man like him 1 1 think not," and few, white or black, few have shown more of the Spirit of Christ than he did.

Second Fact. When first converted, more than twenty years ago, he was a paltry slave, and his master was very angry and threatened to sell him for getting saved! Does not a slave master own soul as well as body? However, before this was done Setosi had a royal opportunity of showing what Christ was doing for him in the deeps of his soul. Third Fact. One day the very slave master of Sasenda capitu.

lated to Christ and said, "I have watched that slave of mine Setosi, and 1 can see that he is a changed man; Christ has changed him, and if that is what is meant by being a Christian, then r want to be one also."

JAMES CHALMERS-MARTYR OF PAPUA

Fourth Fact. After his old slave's death this same Sasenda, speaking with tears in his eyes, told how Setosi the slave had brought them all to the Lord. "He went straight, never swerving to the right or left and we just following; a long way off. it is true, as he was far ahead of us, and it is owing to his straight life that we are here to-day."

Fifth Fact. Ah, this makes an African missionary weep for joy. One after another told how Setosi brought them to 0hrist. One even told how his whole village had been. won through Setosi's faithfulness. Another showed a full-length painting of the man when he said: " We called him'Osoma yakuenje,' because among the elders he was an elder, among the young men he was a young man, to the children he was a child." Know ye not that a prince and a great man has fallen in Israel ¥ Black but comely! They will miss much, especially in the new district where he has lived the past few years.

It was a black man who carried Christ's Cross for Him along the via dolorosa. And he it is, the same blessed black, who carries many a lesser cross for us. Another most noble worker fallen, Mulene they loved to call him. "Only a black man!" yes, but as white as many a white is black. This stalwart was a Standard Bearer if ever Christ had one since the days of Paul.

James Chalmers-Martyr of Papua* The Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Death of Chalmers and His Associates in New Guinea BY REV. B. T. BUTCHER" PAPUA On April, 8th, 1901, James Chalmers, Oliver Tomkins and eleven Papuans were slain in an attempt to carry the Gosper to the savages of Goaribari in the Gulf of Papua. Chalmers had lived for thirty-jive years in the mission field; Oliver Tomkins had left his Norwich home little more than a year before BETWEEN the Fly River and the line of stations that reached from the east to the Purari Delta were the cannibals around Cape Black- wood and the Island of Goaribari. These were still untouched; tribes fierce and numerous who counted the skulls of their victims by the thousands. It was impossible for Chalmers to resist the challenge of their presence; one journey more; one more great tribe to win to friendship as a step towards winning them for Christ. And so the the Niue set out from Daru with the chief of one of the Fly River villages and ten young men from the same locality, and Chalmers and his young colleague, Oliver Tomkins. They cautiously threaded their way through _the mudbanks towards the low shores lined by the dull mangrove forest, and, as they dropped anehor opposite Dopima, canoes shot out from different villages and surrounded them, while cro~ds of tall, wild, painted savages forced their way on board. The forbidding aspeet of the country, so low and sombre, so uninviting, was a fit setting for the haunts of these fierce warriors whose yells split the air as they called to their eomrades or trod fearlessly on the deck of the white man's boat..

• From Tile Chroniole of the London Missionary Society, April, 1926.

The day was closing and no visit ashore was contemplated b.efore the morning. The sun set and darkness came quickly and "Tamate" and his young colleague ate their last meal together in the little cabin of the Niue. There were plans made for the morrow; a suggestion that was never even enter- tainedby the younger man that the older should land alone, and then a night with sleep broken by the shouts of men ashore or the movements of the watchers upon deck. 'fhen dawn and everyone about before the sun rose, a cup of coffee, and thirteen men in the whaleboat starting for the shore.

There L'l a creek running up alongside the great house or dubu daimo of the men, and they pulled the boat up this and fastened it. The landing party marched towards the great house, climbed to the entrance platform and sought to make friends with the crowd that there awaited them. But through the night these men had been plotting, and messengers had called in the braves from other villages, and in a moment a murderous onslaught was made upon the visitors, which ended in the death of the grand old missionary and all who came with him.

Not long ago I was talking to one who was near by when it happened.

He saw the corpses of the slain carried round to the different villages where all were eaten, except the bodies of the white men. There was something awe- some in their white skins. These were surely the children of another world.

For a time the headless body of Chal- mers was placed in the whaleboat, which, left unfastened, drifted to and fro upon the sullen tide. Those lives were never wasted. They have never even died, but still speak, and call us on to high en- deavor. Their work lives, too, and the man who told me of all the tragic happenings he had seen about Goaribari is now a follower of the Master whom James .JAMES CHALMERS Chalmers served, and with his hair all Kmed in Papua, AprlJ 8, 1901 streaked with grey, goes out to preach Christ among the people. In Dopima, with all its sad memories, when I enter tlie house on the site where these thirteen men were slain, the people welcome mc with gladness and call me father. They come to me with their troubles and their sicknesses, while the children learn to read the story of their Saviour.

The seed that the two men died to sow is bearing fruit. Some dozen years ago in that same village, with its house still adorned with scores of human skulls and with the women of the village passing us in aU their filth and degradation, I was talking to the Governor of Papua, who had landed from his yacht that day. We stood watching the scene, and then as he turned to me he said: r : 'Butcher, there is only one thing that can raise these men and women and that is Christianity. "

James Chalmers blazed the tt·aiI. His strong 'voice still calls. His chal- lenge to the Church is still a challenge, and as the Church follows where he and many other pioneers have led, that Church, in seeking to save a world, will save herself and find an even greater meaning in her faith.

A Miracle Wrought in West

Social Service in the Nana Kru JJiission, Liberia BY REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS Superintendent of the Nana Kru Methodist Episcopal Mission, West Afrka T HE social Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ is starting to take root in loving and divine and humane service among the Kru folks here in West Africa. The change is a miracle. The Krus were bloody, warlike, quarrelsome, eaten up with superstition. After eighteen years preaching the Gospel, the new birth of a new nation is taking place and the young people are crying for education and civilization.

'l'he parable of the Good Samaritan, the lesson of social service in the name of the Father hal'! been taught and impressed daily for eighteen years upon the consciousness of the Krus until the seed has begun to germinate and grow into deeds of Christlike service.

After eighteen years of close contact, and painstaking observa- tion of the Kru tribe, we have come to the conclusion that the only thing of real and permanent value to the Krus is the gospel of actual service done in Christ's blessed Name by loving and surrendered hearts. Preaching stirs the Krus but they soon forget its real im- port. Unseliishness, expressed in service, is, however, a staggerer to the Kru man. He stands off and is amazed and confounded when he sees it. Unselfishness is an unknown quantity to him. The cup of cold water, the widow's mite, or the box of alabaster ointment service is absurd and foolish to him, in his barbaric state. With him it is self first, self last and self all the time. But when the regenerating power of the Lord Jesus Christ comes into vital contact with his heart, a marvelous change takes place! His face changes and shines. His life is clean. His cry becomes: "What wilt Thou have me to d01" not "What will you do for meT"

In the Kru barbaric state, woman is property, bought and sold at man's whim; passed on, after his death, to his relatives. She does all the hard and rough work. She is the freight train of Africa. When the Kru man goes with her on the road, he will walk ahead without any load, but she will come behind, with a baby on her back and a heavily-loaded kinjar of cassava or wood on her head. He, in front, with his umbrella raised, keeps from his precious head the tropical sun or rain. She, trudging in the rear, minus an umbrella, . takes what comes in the way of weather.

But when the soft, life-giving touch of t1:e divine Spirit of the Lord Jesus rests upon his inner life, it is then that his hard and cruel heart feels the warinth and the magnetic influence of the Master's words: "Whatsoever ye desire men to do to you, do ye even so to 683

them." It is then the deep waters of African life are stirred, and real chivalry toward women begins. Then some very sweet fragrance of holy service distils from lovely flowers of kindness and helpfulness toward womanhood. And this is more striking on the West Coast of Africa because such flowers are seldom to be seen growing in this soil. Those who break away from the old, old order of Africa pay a good price for it. Christ's call to leave "father, mother, chil- (Iren, houses, lands" is literally fulfilled on the West Coast.

Under the old order, no man will eat with his wife, or help her in her cassava farm, or cut wood for her, or carry a bucket of water. To do so would mean utter degradation to him. So, to prepare the way for the difficult lessons in chivalry at the Nana Kru mission, when boys want to enter our boarding department they are told, as the first crack out of the teaching gun, that" W"e are women; Kru Christians are women, too." With open mouths they stare at us in dumb amazement. To curse ourselves by classing ourselves as women is an insult too great to be understood.

We tell these applicants that we white men make cassava farms and carry water, cut our own wood and even go so far as to cook our own food. The boys feel now that this can't be real; they must be in a nightmare! We tell them further that we help the women with heavy loads; do their work for them when they are sick (the average Kru man would send a sick woman back to her mother's people to take care of her since her lord and master doesn't want the trouble!) and when tired send our boys and girls to help them. "This," we explain, "is the way God palaver works." When the boys have partially recovered from this succession of shocks from Christian Africa, we tell them: "If you do not like these conditions, you have come to the wrong place. "

The road is steep and rugged to travel. Many, in walking it, lose father, mother, brother, sister, country, often wife as well. Persecutions accompany intense opposition. All their families t.urn their backs upon these spiritual social-service knights who, by their new manner of living, actually turn old Africa upside down! For are they not seen working side by side with their wives in the cassava farm f Are they not known to cut wood and carry it for their women, and tote the water, too f Even cook the food when their wives are sick 1 And instead of sending them away, try to nurse them 1 This treatment of women is so foreign to the pagan African; as foreign as the changed heart which is responsible for it. To his mind, only two solutions to the problem present themselves: Either "our men's' heads have gone sick!" or "The Mission has bewitched them!"

This African social service is heroic and brings a vast amount of ridicule from fellow-Africans. There is perhaps no human being more painfully.sensitive to ridtcule than an African; it is death to him to be the butt of ridicule.

A MIRACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRICA

Then our boys are taught to be ready at a moment's notice to carry in a hammock any distressed traveler, or any sick or tired person who comes along the Coast, and to do it with or without pay. They must be ready, day or night.

One afternoon two Roman Catholic priests sat drinking tea with us on their way from Sinoe to their own Station. After a pleasant chat, we grasped hands in parting and the fathers called to their heathen hammock carriers to bring up the hammocks. To their amazement the carriers had disappeared, having calmly set the hammocks down on the grass and quietly departed. Not a carrier was to be seen anywhere! And the fathers' station thirty miles away! At the distress signals, our Kru knights came to the relief of the priests who started off quite comfortably, with heretics instead of heathen, toting them.

Unexpectedly an African woman teacher comes along, needing carriers to tote her hammock to her destination. The call for volunteers is given and eight strong knights offer their services and cheerfully start on a fifteen-mile hike. 'rhey are in luck this time for they are offered pay. But they refuse to take it. TheY' say to the astounded lady: "You are a teacher and you are in trouble; we are glad to help you, for nothing." The teacher wrote us that this act of kindness took the wind out of her.

At Nureh Town two chiefs are locked in deadly combat over stealing women from each other's quarter (or borough), with the element of personal ambition figuring largely, each chief aspiring to be head chief. The strife has gone on for months, with great bitterness and intense fury until at last this hatred bursts into flames of revenge. .At dusk one evening each chief and his followers start forth with knives, cutlasses and flaming torches to burn each other's borough to the ·ground. The whole town would have been in flames had not the news of the uproar reached our Kru knights six miles away. No horses have they, like King Arthur's knights, but on their own shank's mares they rush to that town post haste. With physical force they separate the combatants and force them back to their own houses, snatch the torches from the chiefs' hands and extinguish the flames, and save the town. When the excitement is over, and men can think calmly, these very chiefs affirm that our knights have done "a good deed." Had our knights six miles away merely shrugged their shoulders, old Kru fashion, remarking indifferently: "It no be our palaver," that town would have been destroyed and many lives lost.

One day a steamer anchored in the port of Graud Cess. But Neptune was angry and lashed the sea into fury. Great walls of water swept in and broke upon the beach and the surf roared through the rocks along the coast. As the Krus express it: "The sea was plenty vexed and was wet." No ship's boats were lowered. Some

Kru passengers, however, tried to land in a small canoe. Midway to shore, it capsized and three young men wel'e seen struggling in the cold, angry waters, by the folks on the beach. Nothing was done to help the drowning men. The people simply said: "They are not our tribe's men and we are not going to die for them. "

But among the crowd were three young Kru Christian knights. One of them said to the others: "Push that canoe into the water." Then what a yell went up from the crowd: "The canoe is not yours, and you will break it. Leave it. Leave it. You yourselves will die for nothing. Those are not your people. "

But the Kru knights, like Bunyan's Christian, stopped their ears, crying: "Life! Life! Ahead!" and went steadily on with their work of rescue. Pull! Pull! Pull! Beaten back repeatedly by the heavy waves! Pull! Pull! Beaten back again! Once more their paddles dug into the surf. An extra burst of strength and they reached the capsized canoe. Two out of the three were gone/ Gone where? The knights picked up the third man and brought him safely to land. That rescued man is now a Methodist Episcopal preacher at Sueh and has done a real man's work there. Christianity makes these Krumen brave.

And brave, not only in emergencies, but in steady, everyday performance of the day's duties whatever they be. 'fwo of our knights each week carry the Gospel to distant towns in the interior, their road passing through a wide river and a broad swamp. No eye save God's rests upon them as week after week, month after month, they walk those miles and struggle through the mud and waters. W ~ know, that for six months out of twelve, the water in the swamp comes up to our knight's chin-there is no bridge-no canoe. He must strip and wade through, carrying his Sunday suit of clothes on top of his head. We never hear a cemplaint nor a wish for an easier preaching appointment. They are God's true knights.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS Mriea contains about 42,00'0,'000 Mohammedans. Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagascar, 3,000,000 are still heathen. "hina still has more than 300.no(!.OOO adherents of heathen reli/!ions. Of the people of India, 216,000,000 are HiI>dus, 69,0001000 are Mohammedans, 11 ,000,000 are iluddhists, 11},(;OU,000 are animists, and less than 5,000,000 are Christians.

Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has 87,0'00 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Buddhist temples.

More than 118,00.0 Shintoist temples and shrines are found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72000,000 of the 77,000.0'00 people.

Multitudes among the 340,000 Indians of the United Statoo still believe in the old pagan superstitions of their ancestors.

Today the total ll"mber nf missionarieR of Protestant ehunhes is no fewer than 4'0,'000, with a communicants' roll of 4,500,000. In addition, there are adherents numbering many millions more.

OF A THREE HOUR WEEK CHURCH

Rural Religious Education BY REV. WALTER ALBION SQUIRES Director of Weekday Rdigious Instruction, Board of Christian Education, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE great cities of our nation are in a sense parasitic. Recent investigations have shown that in many of them the death rate exceeds the birth rate. They draw in human life from other sections of the country and consume it. In so far as human life is concerned, they are not self-sustaining and would pass out of existence were they not sustained by human life nourished in more favorable regions.

Great cities dissipate something besids physical life. rfhey dissipate moral and spiritual values which form the foundations of our civilization. In this respect their disintegrating influence is felt far beyond their own borders. Some of our largest and most populous ~tates count on the wrong side of great moral issues because of the fact that they have one or two large cities within their boundaries. Many large cities must therefore be counted as liabilities rather than as assets, in so far as moral and religious values are concerned. The problem of America is therefore largely the problem of her great cities. It is not with this problem, however,that we are primarily concerned iu this article. We are to consider a problem related to the city problem and one which is so fundamental to it that one can hardly be solved without the other.

Great cities have probably always been more or less of a menace to the civilization in the midst of which they existed. The spiritual degradation to which Rome sank had much to do with the downfall 687

of that empire of which it was the head. So long as the great cities of a nation are few their adverse influence may pass unnoticed, but when they becom~ numerous and the nation becomes city-centered rather than rural-centered in its population and its modes of life, the dissipating influences of the cities begins to become manifest. As a nation we have just passed beyond the point indicated. We now have more people living in cities than we have living in small towns and in the open country. The number of our large cities has greatly increased during the past few decades.

The problems of the city are made doubly serious in our day because, while the cities have been increasing in size, many rural districts have been declining. Many have declined in population and not a few have declined in morals and religion. The streams which have been pouring a saving element into the great cities of the land show signs of becoming dry at their source. Our rural communities have problems of their own and they are, as a whole, becoming less and less capable of combatting the bad influences of the great centers of population. The salt which has heretofore preserved the great cities of our nation is in danger of losing its savor.

The causes which lie back of the moral and spiritual decline of rural America are too numerous to mention here. The depletion of the population in some rural sections has brought serious problems. Empty farm houses are abundant in many agricultural districts and it is in such districts that most of the abandoned churches are to be found. Public school leaders have met the changing conditions by consolidating country school districts and providing conveyances for the children. For some reason church leaders have not manifested equal foresight. 'rhe depletion of the rural population has often meant the passing of the country church with its Sundayschool. Denominational competition has often been keen in villages and in the open country. A divided Protestantism is peculiarly incompetent to deal with many of the rural problems of our times. For many years the annual revival was a feature of rural religion, but the revival is passing away with nothing to take its place. As a method to be depended upon almost exclusively, it had serious defects, but it did serve to keep the country church alive.

As a result of these conditions· there are today more than 10,000 rural communities in America which have no religious facilities whatever. There are 10,000 more which have religious services so irregularly and at such lo.ng intervals as to be of little value. In these 20,000 communities and some others only a little better pro. vided with church services there are approximately 10,000,000 children and youths growing up without any religious nurture worthy of the name. By the term "community" is meant a country neighborhood, approximately a country school district.

RtJRAt RELIGtOUS EDUCATION'

This may seem pessimistic and it would indeed be disquieting were it not for the fact that not all of our people live either in large cities or in rural'communities. Practically every great city is surrounded by a broad ring of suburban population. A study of "Who's Who in America" indicates that most of our notable people have been reared in such suburban sections. They have lived as children and youths near great cities but not in them. It is probable that in these suburban districts our civilization is at its best. Out from these more favored sections of our population must go forth the ideals and the help which will enable both our great cities and our rural communities to solve their problems.

Several distinct movements have been organi'zed for the moral and spiritual betterment of rural America. One of the most im- BEGINNERS. A WEEKDAY CHURCH SCHOOL IN A KANSAS ' Vi~GE portant of th~se is:the:w:ork c&J,-ried on by Sunday-sell-ool,missionaries'. They have..shown heroic devotion to their task. They have gone into out-of-the-way places in the mountains. Th~yhave sought out the scattered homesteads on the great arid stretches of the West. They have lived on the frontier and have safeguarded pioneer life from the spiritual dangers to which it is peculiarly exposed. Their work has had special importance because it was largely educational and because it had much to do with children.

Nevertheless, the work of the Sunday-school missionaries has been but a drop in the bucket compared with the vast task which they have before them. The plan would seem to be limited by certain severe restrictions. It has lessened the evil results of rural conditions, but as a thoroughgoing remedy its value is open to ques-' tion. The religious education which it has been able to secure for 3

the spiritually neglected children of America has often been meager and transient.

Several denominations have attacked rural church problems by a vigorous program of what they have called" Country Life Work. " They have sought to restore the rural church to that central place in the life of the community which it once occupied. They have conducted certain demonstration centers which have also influenced other communities to some degree. And yet this movement, like the Sunday-school missions movement, has hardly touched the fringes of our problem. Both ought certainly to be continued and both ought to be enlarged, but it is not certain that either is fitted to become an agency capable of securing a full solution of our problem.

There is need for a thoroughgoing and statesmanlike approach to the whole problem of rural America and its spiritual uplift. Sucb an approach can hardly be said to have been made. It was rather clearly visualized and partially outlined at the time of the Interchurch World Movement, but the collapse of that enterprise cut short all attempts to carry out plans which had been laid. Nothing less extensive will suffice. We are dealing with"a big problem and we must think in large terms. We cannot disrtose of our difficult task by working at it after a piecemeal fashion and by the use of side-issue methods.

The approach to the problems of rural America must be fundamentally educational. We must make it our main objective to reach the! children with religiDus training. The spiritual prDblems Df rural America have their rDots in the spiritual neglect of the children Df rural America. Our remedy must begin where the problems had their beginning. We have made secular educatiDn available fDr practically every child in the land. We must make religious education equally available. We have raised secular educatiDn to a high state of efficiency. We must make religious education equally efficient. The times demand a Horace Mann. As that great-souled educator visualized an America wherein every child was given adequate and efficient secular education, so. must we visualize an America in which every child is offered adequate and efficient re- ligiDUS educatiDn. We have given forty per cent of the children of the nation religious teaching. We must reach them all. We have been offering fifty hours a year of religious teaching. We must offer four or five times as much.

There are certain agencies which in the providence of God have come to the kingdom for a time like this. The Daily Vacation Bible school has demonstrated its value in country communities. These schools have been organized on Indian reservations, in farming districts, in mining towns, in meager villages which dot the deserts along our great transcontinental railroads. They have doubled the time available for religious instruction and increased its efficiency

'fHE COOPERA;I'ING COUNTRY CHURCH

many fold. Why not have a nationwide system of Daily Vacation Bible schools? What the few communities have done the many can, do if they will.

The weekday church school is another agency of great promise of which we may avail ourselves. These schools have been organized in the open country. They have been carried on successfully on the Pacific coast of Oregon, in the cut-over lands of Upper Michigan, and in the farming communities of northern Illinois. They have enabled church leaders to reach practically all the children in scores of communities. Weekday church schools can be organized wherever public schools can be organized. They can be maintained wherever public schools can be maintained. There is no insurmountable difficulty confronting the erection of a weekday church school system which shall be co-extensive with our public school system and on a par with it in every detail of efficiency. ",Ve can do it if we will. Such a system in bringing religious nurture to the millions of America's spiritually neglected children would unlock the solution to the problems of the great city and of the rural community, and we shall likely find that nothing else will suffice for this great task.

The Cooperating Country Church BY MARJORIE PATTEN, NEW YORK Institute of Social and Religious Research T HERE are two kinds of rural churches in America today- tho.se which go ou~ to meet their people half way, and those whIch do not. As III the old days, the latter are Sunday-meeting houses dedicated only for religious services. Their doors are closed during the week-excepting perhaps for a, midweek service. They take no active part in the activities of their communities. They recall the days long ago when people came from miles around to attend service, but lament that the coming of the good roads and the automobile have caused the present decline. So they struggle on, dejected in spirit, as they watch the cityward procession along the paved highway, shake their heads as their congregation~ dwindle and their Sunday-school classes decrease in membership.

The country churches that go out to meet their people present, another picture. They are few and far between but they offer a warmer welcome to the traveller who seeks them out. They have changed their program to meet the needs of the changing times. They count the good roads and the automobile as blessings. Their doors are open to the young people on the door steps and there is music in their auditoriums. They are a part of the communities in which they are counted as leaders. They work side by side with the other agencies already at work and endeavor to take the place of those agencies that are not yet in service.

READING. WRITING HOME. PLAYING GAMES-THE ROOM AS IT LOOKED NATURALLY AND AS IT WAS USED There was the church in the heart of a great peach orchard of southwestern Arkansas, serving both the year-round workers and the host of migrating harvesters who came during the peach season.

A full time resident pastor was in charge and his Sunday-school held the banner for the district. This church was the social as well as the religious center for the orchardmen.

In Virginia, close by the Washington country club, was found a project in prQcess in the erection of a church which will offer early morning services to the Sunday golf player who otherwise would undoubtedly attend no services anywhere. In the old days the peo- ple came to the Ghurches. Today the church must go to the people or it will fail to. reach them.

In .norther~.f Arkansas It. church sought to share the farmers'

problem by jpiJling forces.;with. the Farm Bureau in .aneffort to organize a cooperative marketing association. Because the church showed itself to be interested in berries, apples and grapes, the farmers rallied to a new interest in church affairs. The ·farmer and his church met on common ground. >'

A New Mexico community church was failing to reackthe,cow- boy population in its midweek prayer services until it transformed these into church-night services, introducing moving pictures, short talks, and community singing. Thus the auditorium was filled to overflowing every Wednesday night. The cowboys became per- suaded that the church was on their side.

New ties were formed between church and community in an Indiana village by a project introduced by the church when its Boy Scout troop was turned into a village fire department. An Arkansas

THE COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH

"CHUCK" ON THE PRAIRIE-THE CHURCH MEETS IMMIGRANT HALF WAY church, through its boys and men, helped to build a good road through the community. When lack of proper sewerage in a western village was endangering the health of the people, a businesslike church took up the project for laying a new system as part of its job in ministering to all groups in the parish.

In Richmond, Virginia, a city church saw that a rural county near by needed a neighbor as much as it needed a sermon. It became responsible for the erection of a community house and for two trained workers-one to preach and the other to act as neighbor to people of all denominations. In one year good neighborliness changed the whole situation. Pageants broke down barriers and brought people together. The community house became the real meeting house for the entire county, and it now serves as church, health and recreation center, polling place, meeting room for the junior clubs, farmers' meetings, Sunday-school. Through its activities isolation has become a thing of the past. Service to folks through every-day,neighborliness instead of through a stereotyped denominational program, has been the policy adopted by this city church toward its farm neighbors.

A mission in San Gabriel, California, went out to meet the Mexican migrant worker in the fruit groves. It furnished him with church and school, clothing bureau, clinic, and recreation center.

Another outstanding church which met the migrant half way was that of Larned, Kansas. When a rainy week overtook the community in the midst of the harvest season, the church with the cooperation of Farm Bureau and the local authorities turned the ~'arm Agent's office into a rest and recreation center. The room was

furnished with writing tables and chairs. Reading and writing material were contributed. Entertainments by the various church groups enlivened the week day evenings and on Sunday special services were held for the men with a large congregation present. Street loafing was diminished and a dull week was made interesting for this band of harvesters who had hitherto been looked upon as strangers necessary for the earning of the season's income but not to be treated as neighbors.

In its recent study of agricultural villages the Institute of Social and Religious Research found few churches entering wholeheartedly into the daily life of the villages. For the most part they carried on a strictly religious program. Many of them were apparently blind to the needs of their young people, though no other agency in the community was helping to solve the problems of the coming generation.

There were few churches with the vision of that church in Iowa which adopted the motto, "What shall it profit a church if it gain the whole woi-ld, and lose its own children?" Nor were the village churches outstanding in their service to their open country neighbors. An exception was found in a barren wheat center of Oregon where a church was working far out into the isolated sections. It had organized country Sunday-schools where no other agencies were at work, with the exception of the little one-room schoolhouse. The Sunday afternoon services were the only get-together meetings in the great area. Families came from miles around and stayed all day. If the average Sunday-school in the average village could develop one one-hundredth of the enthusiasm evidenced in the crowded little school house on Easter Sunday of last year, the future of the village church for tomorrow would be bright indeed. Young and old filled the benches, and the children sat on the desks. The village church orchestra had come out to help with the music. The wheezy little organ was out of tune but the spirits of the people were not and that service was one long to be remembered. There are churches that realize their responsibility to encourage their farmers to adopt better farming methods. One has a demonstration farm; another is influential in organizing a cooperative creamery; a colored church preaches farm ownership and tries to turn its members' minds from the growing of cotton alone to the advantages of turkey raising in order to better their financial condition and so raise their standard of living.

These are a few of the methods that have taken deep root in the life of farming communities, where service to folks is valued more than denominational prestige. To the preaching of the Gospel is added the development of neighborly understanding. Whatever the need of the community may be, these churches are alert to meet it as part of their regular program.

Kim Nam-Po Helped Build a

BY WlILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR, PYENG YANG, KOREA T HE large increase of believers in Korea the past two years has created many building problems. It is fairly easy for a small group to buy a three-room thatch-roofed house, tear out the walls, and with a little fresh paper convert the building into a church. Back in the country such a three-room house can be pur- chased for twenty-five dollars and even a poor group of new believers can usually raise that much.

As the church grows, addition after addition can be added until the original building is transformed into a cross or into an "L"

shaped church with the women sitting in one wing and the men in the other.

But a time comes when additions can no longer solve the problem.

Hence when a hundred or more believers are assembled a new church building becomes imperative, one with high walls and a tiled roof, Such a church building costs from three to five hundred dol- lars, besides much labor in as- sembling material and in erec- tion. But nothing has given me more inspiration these years than the way the Korean Christians get under a church building prop- osition like this. Everyone gives to the limit and many beyond. I have known men to sell their work cattle in order to share in the offering. I have seen many a deed for a part of a small farm given by farmers without money.

Hundreds of wedding rings are placed on the plate by Korean Marys, and many dry the Mas- ter's feet with their hair, pulling down the long coils of shining black false hair so prized by Ko- rean women and piling them in heaps before the altar.

There are forty-five church buildings now in my country dis- trict and twenty-seven of them KIM NAM-PO are tile-roofed buildings. As the church grows, these tile-roofed buildings are enlarged from time to time, but by and by if a congregation of several hundred is gathered, the second-stage church must also be replaced by a much)arger build- 695

ing. Now the congregation is faced with the serious problem of er{lcting a church building that will accommodate from five to seven hundred. This not only requires a small fortune in Korea, but demands an expert knowledge of truss construction not possessed by the ordinary Korean.carpenter. An experienced contractor must be engaged from the city and large timbers hauled from the far-away mountains or brought by rail from the Yalu.

There are only seven "third-stage" church buildiugs iu my territory. The largest of all is in Anju, the building of which made history in that part of Korea several years ago. Not only did the Christians give as never before, but the magistrate of the city helped them by giving stones from the wall of the city and tile from devil houses no longer valued. The Anju church was built on a hill in the center of the city and was fashioned after the mother church in Pyengyans-, a great white temple looming high above every other building in the city. Two years ago a congregation of seven hundred filled the Anju church building, but last year God poured out His Spirit in ·double measure and in one year the seven hundred Christians increased to fourteen hundred. So Anju Church has another building probleD;l on its hand,s which brings me to the point of this article.

.~:After week§ of prayer and planning the church officers decided to,divide the congregation and build a second building.' It was estimated that at lea,st ten thousand yen would be needed and that amount seemed impossible to obtain. But the Christian Church has grown all through the ages by undertaking the impossible. I will tell what happened in the words of Kim Nam-po, a widow who has been a Ohristian only a few years. She is possessed of some property, but is by no means a rich woman. When she came to my house in Pyengyang and sat on the floor while telling me the story, my wife who had never seen her before thought from her clothes that she must be very poor. Kim Nam-po said: j j Elder Kim asked everyone to give all they could for the sake of Jesus so I put down my head and prayed and then raised my right hand with one finger up to tell the elder that I would give the first one thousand yen. After that everybody gave gladly till five thousand yen was pledged. But Elder Kim said that five thousand yen was only half enough and asked us all to pray. He looked straight at me, so I put my head down and prayed once more and then I raised my right hand with two fingers lifted to show that I would give two thousand yen. Everybody clapped their hands and said, (Han- animkei kamsah(l!mnadal Thanks to God!' and in a few minutes five thousand yen more had been pledged for the building."

This is the largest single offering I have known to be made by a Korean for a church building and it was made by an old woman only escaped from heathenism five years; made very simply with two uplifted. fingers.

MAIN HALL OF THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL

KOREA A Center of Christian Activity in Korea The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible &hool, Seoul BY BE:V. GHAB. S. DEmNG, SEOUL, KOBEA F OR many years the youth of Korea have been facing Seoul and . seeking the light of truth and progress in its halls of learning. Among these crowds are a goodly company who have tasted of the Water of Life and with the new thrill of sins forgiven and fellowship with the Son of God have come to Seoul to learn more of the 'Word of Life and to fit themselves for service in the Master's Kingdom.

Situated upon a hill just inside of West Gate, looking out over the extensive campus of the Boys' High School, is located the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School. The campus of the Boys' High School, with the background of the majestic mountains which surround Seoul, is a pleasing sight. Here at the edge of pine forests, originally the grounds of the Mulberry Palace of the former dynasty, is laid out a large and beautifnl athletic field. In front of the main school buildings to the left are set out many of the beautiful cherry trees whose blossoms in the springtime are the pride of Japan and the inspiration of many poems.

The Bible School, located amidst such pleasing and cultural surroundings, has an advantage easily recognized. The beauty of God's handiwork, the rugged strength of the hills, the value of clean sportmanship, the worth of education, are thoughts that impress themselves upon the mind from the very atmosphere of the surroundings.

697

Then the fine grounds and buildings of the Bible School, capped with the cross the symbol of love and sacrifice and filled with eager students of the Word, create an atmosphere of prayer and devotion.

Over fifty young men came to this school on the first of April this year with high hope and with great joy that an opportunity for study had been opened to them. Some have been wanting to come for many years but funds were scarce in their little thatched homes in the country. This year the Bible School has announced that it will take in, without further expense, all worthy students who wiII bring their rice for sustenance.

It will cost the school per student $15 each year to provide for these eager devoted students and an appeal is made to those interested in Korean Christian training to contribute at least fifty of these scholarships.

Heretofore the school has helped in the preparation of many ministers for the Church in Korea. In its reorganization, under the energetic and resourceful administrator Rev. W. J. Anderson, it will send out many more devoted workers to hold aloft the banner of the cross and to spread the light of the Gospel of Christ in darkened corners of the land among an otherwise despairing people.

Four years ago there came to the school a young man who, in his early youth stirred by the Spirit of God, had left his home and friends and had gone to an island people off the coast of Haiju. 'l'here he preached and taught and loved the people for two years, establishing in that time two churches and two schools. Urged by an inner hunger for more of God's Word he came to the school and received a scholarship. He was' diligent in his studies, a leader among the young men, a daily witness to his Lord. He was soon given an appointment to supply a congregation in the suburbs of Seoul. Many were brought into the church under his ministry. He was graduated, and entered the seminary. During his first year there 'a call came for volunteers to go to preach to Koreans in Manchuria and this young man was among the first to volunteer. With his wife and two children he met hardships and sorrow valiantly. One night Chinese bandits came and shot up his village. His devoted wife was killed with a testimony to Christ's love upon her dying lips. He bravely brought his children back to Korea after holding a two weeks' Bible Class already planned. Then again with all his strength he set out to serve his Master through the Church.

Who can measure the ever-increasing body of influence that can be traced to this life and the lives of others who have gone out from this school to glorify their Lord and to bring Heaven's Way of IJife to this sin-torn earth!

Your prayers are solicited for the further progress of the school and the upholding of the hands of the new administrator in preparing these young men to be ambassadors of the Great King in the land of the Morning Calm.

Advantages of Cooperation *

Why Christian Forces Should Work Together at Home and Abroad BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK I N my thirty-five and more years of work among the nations, never has the missionary undertaking seemed to me to be so difficult as at present. Never have our Christian forces seemed to be so inadequate for the task. In my judgment, the next fifteen years will be the most difficult in the history of the Christian religion. Not because of the forces which oppose us; nor because we are called on to deal with so many great issues simultaneously; nor because of the stern challenges that are sounding in the ears of the churches of all lands; but principally for the encouraging reason that never before have so many Christians awakened to the awful implications of the Christian Gospel. Thank God, we have come to a time when large numbers of followers of Jesus Christ seem to think that He meant what He said, and believe with depth of conviction that He must be Lord of all or not at all, and are dominated by the vision of the kingdoms of this world becoming the Kingdom of our Lord. At such a time, we need to utilize the united wisdom and experience and the sacrificial devotion of Christians of every name.

New or added forces may be released for the missionary movement through interdenominational, international, and interracial cooperation. Without doubt, such cooperation will augment the financial resources placed at the disposal of the missionary movement. Almost every church and missionary organization is hampered through lack of sufficient funds. What is the difficulty'f The situation is surely not due to any lack in adequate resources. Nor is the financial embarrassment of the missionary cause due to the fact that people in America are not disposed to devote money to unselfish causes. Nor is it due to the fact that there are not abundant resources in the hands of the Christians. Why, then, are not the financial energies of our constituencies more largely liberated for the missionary cause 1 One of the most important answers to this question is that our policies and plans do not impress those who should give as representing the wisest, most economical, and most productive use of funds. They are not staggered by the magnitude of the sums required for world-wide missions. On the contrary, they cannot but wonder at the smallness of our plans and demands. They do not object to large expenditures, but they do object to waste due to unnecessary duplication of expenditure and of effort caused by the failure of different groups of Christians to cooperate.

They commend what we might call the zoning plan, followed by • From an address delivered at the Washington Missionary ConvenU01l.

699

the churches at work in Korea and Mexico, by which each denomina- tion assumes responsibility for the work in a given part of the coun- try. Another economical and effective method is that employed by the churches that unite in the support of union educational and phil- anthropic institutions in different parts of the mission field, or the multiplying value of the work accomplished by the National Chris- tian Councils of China, India, and Japan, or by the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, or, above all, by the International Missionary Council. All of these agencies have united in study, in planning, and in action, the various churches and missions respon- sible for work in certain great areas. Well conceived plans of co- operation will result in relating new tides of financial power to the missionary enterprise.

Cooperation entered into heartily by various Christian denomi- nations and by the Christians of different nationalities will inevitably result in strengthening the intellectual leadership of the missionary enterprise. Here our need is admittedly great. It reminds one of an article that" appeared in the London Spectator entitled "First Rate Events; Second Rate Men." In the world today, events of the first magnitude and sjgnificance are transpiring, but we have far too few leaders of the highest ability to cope with these great and pressing issues. We need in the Christian missionary movement more think- ers and fewer mechanical workers. There are too few creative minds. Great is the need of men and women who can rethink, re- state, reinterpret the missionary message and, where necessary, re- vise the missionary methods. .

Cooperation augments the intellectual resources of every coop.

erating body through pooling the intellectual abilities and contribu- tions of all. Great benefits have come to all the churches at work in China, and to every missionary society interested in that field, from the work of the educational commission sent out to China.

International cooperative plans made available to all agencies inter- ested in the uplift of Africa, both missionary and governmental, the results of the discerning and constructive studies of the Phelps- Stokes Commission headed by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones. The experi- ence and conclusions of W. J. McKee, a Presbyterian industrial mis- sionary in India, who has accomplished an educational work of great originality and of the utmost practical value, should be made avail- able to a score of other mission boards.

It is expensive business for each mission to have to acquire in its own way a rare experience, which, through cooperation, can be shared with all. It is the very essence of cooperation, thus to make possible the thinking of one complementing or supplementing that of others.

The need for the enrichment of mind and comprehensiveness of view which comes from such united study and thought is more imperative just now than ever before. Why should certain denominations, mis.-

SOME ADVANT'AGES OF COOPERATION

sions, and national groups suffer intellectual impoverishment, and fall short of the intellectual mastery of their problems, and fail to afford a real intellectual leadership, through intellectual isolation, due to the failure to cooperate 1 Cooperation on the part of the churches, as well as of the dif- ferent nations which are engaged in missionary undertakings, will develop a larger and truer statesmanship for the kingdom of God.

Senator Root one day remarked to me that we may judge of the stage of advancement of the statesmanship of a nation by its ability to cooperate with other nations. We might reverse his statement, and say that only through cooperation do we make possible the de- velopment of the most advanced stage or type of statesmanship.

The manner of life of too many administrators, board members, and church leaders is not conducive to the development of Christian statesmanship. A disproportionately large amount of time and at- tention is today given to promotive activities. We need to be drawn out of the meshes of our ordinary financial and administrative rou- tine into fellowship with kindred minds of other bodies. Eyery genu- inely cooperative, unselfi!?h enterprise brings us out into a land of larger dimensions. _ The missionary message will be wonderfully enriched through the most intimate cooperation of all true Christian believers. In fact, is not genuine cooperation and unity essential to ensure the giving of full-orbed expression to the message of the Church of Christ ¥ He has not revealed Himself solely or fully through anyone nation, race, or communion. No part of mankind has a monopoly of His unsearchable riches. The help of all who have had vital ex- perience of Him is necessary adequately to reveal His excellencies and to communicate His power.

How much the rising native churches will be profited from enter- ing into such cooperative reJationsas will keep them in touch with organized Christianityof'J other lands! Surely every church will profit from preservihg intel.1igent contacts with historical Christiair~. ~t~. Name the oohtury in th~ life of the Christian religion which does notMve its contribution to make to every living church of to- day. Name the Ohristian creed which does not state truths in terms which will help to'bllttress and strengthen every Christiancommun- ion. What cannot each rising and struggling, as well as each strong and expanding church, gain from'the most intimate relation to vital and applied Christianity wherever it is found the world overY Such cooperative relations will not only enrich our message, but also, therefore, enrich our lives, enrich our spiritual experience, and wondrously enrich our spiritual fellowship. This leads us into one of the most profound mysteries and most transforming truths and processes of the Christian revelation. Well may we ponder, and ever and again ponder, the enric;hing and unfathomable ideas contained in

the words, "Until we all come in the unity of the faith, and the knowledge of the Son of God unto the perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. " Through the knowledge of one another in the pathway of sacrificial service for one another in the great cooperative and unifying activities of the kingdom, as well as through the knowledge of the Son of God, we may become perfected.

The influence of the Christian religion will be enormously increased through genuine cooperation and unity. The unity or oneness among His followers down the generations, for which Christ prayed, was not to be regarded as an end in itself, but rather as a means to insure the great central end of Christian missions, namely, "That the world may believe." Thus this is the great, the triumphant apologetic. Wherever and whenever we find the Christian faith failing to sweep the field in triumph we do well to examine ourselves as to whether one of the chief causes, if not the chief one, may not lie right here. Divisions among the Christians-denominational, national, racial-have ever been a stumblingblock; but with the recent rapid shrinkage of the world these divisions have become more serious and intolerable than ever.

In recent visits to different parts of the Moslem world I was solemnized and humbled to find that the principal argument Mohammedans were using against us is our divisions. The same is true with reference to the attitude of unbelievers everywhere. For Christians to preach the Headship of Christ, and then to stand aloof from one another on the mission field, or at home, or to fail to fraternize or to cooperate with other Christians, belies our teachings and creates the impression that Christianity, like other religions, has lofty ideals, but that the practice of its followers or promoters shows that it is impracticable.

. We must do away with this stumblingblock. To this God is unquestionably calling us. If we can forget that we, the followers of Christ, are Americans, Canadians; British, French, Germans, Dutch, Scandinavians, Japanese, Chinese, Indians; or that we are Presbyterians, Baptists, Episcopalians, Methodists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Disciples, Friends, in the work of making Him known to peoples in Asia, Mrica, Latin America, or of North America or Europe, we have gone a great way toward proving to unbelievers, who are moved by facts, that the religion of Jesus Christ is the great solvent of the racial and national alienations of the world, and therefore is the mightiest force operating among men. The present is the time of times to present this apologetic.

Well-considered policies and rich experiences in the realm of cooperation will give the missionary cause a fresh power of appeal to men and women of large affairs, of large capacity, and of large influence. We stand in need of just such a power of appeal. We

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION

have lost something which in the pre-war days we had in the interdenominational and international Laymen's Missionary Movement.

What was it that enabled the Laymen's Missionary Moyement to make such a powerful appeal to the imagination and the will of leading laymen f In the first place, it was the largeness of the task presented. In the second place, these men of large vision and large affairs were appealed to by the wholeness of the task. Above all, they were impressed by the presentation of the oneness of the task; in other words, it was presented as a colossal cooperative undertaking which could not be accomplished apart from the united planning and effort of all the Christian forces. This was, and still is, the language which the modern mind, especially of men and women of large views, could understand.

The great powers of the new generation will be enlisted through large programs and plans of cooperation, federation, and unity, whereas a failure at this vital point may lose this younger generation to our ~ause. At present our plans do not powerfully appeal to the young men and young women of from twenty to thirty years of age. I have in mind the new generation, not only as we find it in North America, Europe, and Australasia, but also throughout Asia, Latin America, and parts of Africa. We must present to them a challenge vast enough to appeal to their imagination, difficult and exacting enough to call out their latent energies, absorbing enough to save them from themselves, tragic enough to counteract and overcome the growing habits of luxury, love of ease, pleasure, and softness, and overwhelming enough to drive them to God.

Moreover, to win their whole-hearted allegiance, we must be able to show them that ours is a united task. They will not stand for divisive policies and plans. Their intimate collaboration with us and their increasing acceptance of the burden of responsibility for initiative and leadership are indispensable. They have powers to bring to us which we simply must have. Their abounding hopefulness can counteract the pessimism which still so largely obtains even among Christians. They will bring to us a flood of idealism,. for, thank God! many of them are still living on the mountains, and have refused to come down into the midst of the valley in these days of reaction. They will bring to us that priceless power, the power of vision, for this is a distinguishing characteristic of youth. This new generation will enormously augment the spirit of adventure in the Christian Church, and this is supremely desirable, for we are. entering upon a period of unexampled warfare. We of an older generation stand ready to die fighting in our tracks for the same ideals and the same vision which command so largely the most discerning and unselfish of the new generation, but we will not live long enough to fill in the vision. The new generation, however, have at their disposal the necessary unspent years to fill it with living content of reality_

Effective, fruitful, triumphant cooperation is ever accompanied with fresh accessions of spiritual power. The reason is a simple one, but one that we are so prone to forget, namely, that cooperation can never be realized apart from the help which comes from super- human wisdom, superhuman love, and superhuman power. There- fore, wherever it is achieved, it is found to be in line with the tides of divine power. No other great desirable process and result is beset with such difficulties. There are the difficulties resulting from nar- rowness and prejudice-denominational, national, racial; difficulties due to pride and selfishness-personal, ecclesiastical, as well as of nationality or race; difficulties due to conservatism, fear, and lack of vision.

Moreover, there are unquestioned dangers which attend the de- velopment of cooperation between churches and between nations.

These difficulties and dangers, however, are in a very real sense our salvation. They will inevitably drive us to God, and serve to deepen our acquaintance with Him, and thus lead to the discovery of His ways, His resources and, therefore, 'His abundant adequacy. If we who cherish the vision of a coming better day of cooperation and unity were not confronted with situations which we honestly know are too hard for us to cope with, not only singly, but also collectively, we would by no means be so likely to seek His face, and to come to know His wondrous power. Some chnrches, nations, and races are more in danger than others of relying on their strong human organi- zation, their money power, their brilliant intellectual leadership, rather than on the limitless power of God.

Jesus Christ was familiar with the problem of disunion. His solution was strikingly unique. He summoned His followers to love one another, to serve one another, and 'thus actually to unite with one another. By His own example and teaching He made it clea~ that this' wonder work of vital union~amoIlg those. who oea,r H;is n~me is tIre work of God. Before lIe lefff't'Iiem Christ 'instructMHis disJj'pl~ to tarry until they entered into a corporat~ experieI1ce:-an experi~ ence where, as a result of having tHeir differences'snbmerged or gathered up into an unselfish comprehension, the conditions were realized which made possible the outpouring of the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven, and the triumphant progress of the early Chris- tian Church. That through all time there might be no doubt among Christians with reference to the deepest secret of achieving not only triumphant cooperation but genuine spiritual unity, He Himself set'

the example by praying that His followers through all time might be one. •Only as we enter into the mind and heart of Christ by simple reliance upon a presence and a power infinitely greater.. than our own, will we gain the spiritual dynamic essential for the realization of g!"nuine cooperation and unity. .

Courage of Kuramoto San*

BY JEAN M. PALMORE W HEN Kuramoto San and.his wife were. appointed .six xears ago to Aka, a town back In the mountaInS from HlmeJl, J a- pan, there was not a single Christian or a Sunday-school scholar to be found in the town, but the hottest kind of anti-Ohristian feeling existed. These two energetic people, however, faithfully went out street preaching, singing all the way until they had attracted a small crowd. After a short talk Kuramoto San would announce a meeting to follow immediately at his home, the chapel. The few who followed them to the chapel doors almost never came in. but after standing for a few minutes would either scoff aloud and depart or simply melt away into the darkness.

After a year and a half, this discouraging monotony was broken b~. 09-~ ma:q. at last giving his heart to God and receiving baptism. Then it was possible to have "morning worship," and the evangelist preached to this one-man congregation with as much energy and careful preparation as if he had a hundred there to listen. Even when the convert, being a sickly fellow, felt unable to stay through the sermon and would walk out, Kuramoto San, "to keep the devil from laughing at him" would go on preaching to his good little wife with all his might. Together the two of them would finish up the service to the very doxology before they would stop. Theirs was a spirit unconquerable.

Perhaps the secret of their strong faith was their habit of morning worship. Sometimes this service of prayer lengthened to two or three hours as they poured out their hearts for that town, pleading that God would lead them into the hearts of the people, that His uame might be glorified there; literally besieging the walls of J ericho with the same deep faith and dependence on God's leadership as Joshua of old.

One morning as they were thus praying-Kuramoto San's voice raised to a high pitch of his earnestness-the front door 'Was rollfld open and some one called, "Gomenasai." But they paid no attention and went on praying. After a time, again came the greeting. However, as they were communing with the Lord of heaven and earth, they saw no reason to stop and speak to one of His creatures; so they kept on praying. After a moment they were startled almost to silence in the sudden realization that the caller was doing the unheard-of thing in Japan, coming up into the house uninvited, and what was more, that he was opening the doors of the rooms intervening and was coming to take his seat on the floor beside them.

• From Th,e Mis8ionary Voice} Nasbville, Tenn.

705

After a short, "Excuse us, we are at prayer," the pastor went on praying. The stranger listened for a time, then he, too, raised his voice in prayer, so that .the two prayers rose intermingled to God's throne. The newcomer prayed, confessing his sins, calling on God to have mercy on and save him. Then, and not until then, did Kuramoto San change the tenor of his prayer and begin to pray for this man who had entered so strangely into their holy of holies. When that prayer was finished the newcomer rose. He had never heard the Gospel before and had only been attracted from the street by Kuramoto San's voice raised in prayer. God spoke to him and saved him on the spot, as was soon proved by the fact that h~ brought his wife to Christ also. These two with the one man already a Christian formed the nucleus of the present earnest little band of fifteen who have been brought to God.

Soon after Kuramoto San's arrival in Ako the opposition came to a head iIi the organization of an anti-Christian association with over a thousand members. One day they paraded great banners through tJJ.e streets with such inscriptions as: "To be a Christian is to be disloyal to our emperor and country. Let us kill It out!" "Christianity is immoral. Down with it." The mob gathered in front of the chapel, and there producing a picture of Jesus, they stamped upon it and tore it to bits with shouts and yells until the police broke them up. This demonstration of a thousand against one would have intimidated more than one of us, I fear, but this quiet little man went to see the mayor of the town the next day and charged him with lack of attention to his duties. Freedom of religious thought is a law in Japan. Hence, to have such an antidemonstration in the town was a confession of an unlawful element of which said town should be ashamed and should put down at once for the sake of its good name. Furthermore, if he, as a Christian, was disloyal to his emperor, then truly he should have been arrested and put into prison. How could the honorable mayor have been so blind to his duties! Then this clear-eyed little preacher extracted a promise from the confused and apologetic mayor that no more such demonstrations would be allowed. Following this with a warm invitation to investigate thoroughly this immoral, dangerous religion for the good of the country if nothing else, Kuramoto San wended his triumphant way homeward. There, he and his wife together poured out their thanksgiving and praise to God who had fulfilled in them as He had so often done in the children of Israel the promise, "five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight."

@ ® ~

WO BEST MBTHODS "

»"'UUU""OV= 'I!!S' iii jill -" ".=…- EDITED BY MRs. E. O. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG. PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A SECTION FROM THE: NORTHlelElLD MOSLEM FASHION REVUE Among the costumes ot especial inte rest were one of exquisite beauty worn by Dr. S. L. Hosmon, or Arabia, -and the Kurdish dress of Miss Augusta Gudhart, of Kurdistan COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS '1'he dramatic presentations of the coming year call for correct costuming of dwellers in Moslem lands. At the Silver Bay Conference of the Missionary Education Movement and at the Northfield Foreign Missions Conference the showings of costumes were interesting and helpful features. The pictures here given were posed by Rev. M. T. Titus of the Methodist Episcopal .Mission in Moradabad, India. The costumes belong to Miss Jeannette P erkins, coauthor of" Musa," who spent the past year in Mohammedan lands. They are not for r ent, but may be copied from these illustrations. At Silver Bay and Northfield these and other costumes were used in various ways suggestive of best methods in local churches. Monologues, based on story material taken from the textbooks, were given in costume. A young woman who had studied" Two Young Arabs" represented Noorah and recounted bz-ieily the story of the journey with her father and brother when she was a little girl. A boy wore thc costume suitable for Musa and delighted a class of children with his visit to them. At a story hour the story teller appeared in the costume frequently worn by story-tellers in the East. At Northfield the impromptu dialogue of missionaries, attired in the costumes for a Moslem fashion revue, was an educational as wcll as an entertaining feature.

A boy and a girl dressed in costumes of Mohammedan children of India delighted a group at the Demonstration School of the Gettysburg Assembly. The possibilities in eff{lctive costuming and poster making were further demonstrated when ten posters, each giving a succinct fact concerning Islam, were displayed by young women dressed in costumes of Mohammedan lands.

707

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ S ep t e m b e r

1. A Moslem sheik of the desert may wear a brown aba with white stripes, with a white scarf for a headdress. The coil around the head is a double circle of horse hair.

2. A rear view of the shick's aha shows the simple pattern of twelve·inch wide strips alternating, unbleached and brown. The original costume is made of camel's hair. The scarf is square, fringed with tassels and folded diagonally.

3. A Mohammedan sheik wears an aDa of camel's or goat's hair with a gold border. The gay colored scarf of purple and white with long fringe is held in place with a double coil of black, wound with silver or gold, indicating that he is a head man. The aba is worn over a close fitting coat·like · garment called a gaTioeah.

4. Syrian .boys may wear an inside galiheah of red and white striped sateen or cotton with girdle and dark aba, like the aO/l8 of the men. The headpiece is square with a small fringe and a cord to hold it in place. The accompanying picture shows the costume of a high-class Moslem boy of Syria.

BEST METHODS

5. A teacher or hoja wears an undergarment of striped material (like' 'oe'(H,lClnnl'" gathered in at the waist by a voluminous sash; a plain red fez, wound with white the bottom edge, provides the turban. Over the gal'ibeah he wears a dark blue serge coat with long sleeves. This costume, without the aba, is worn by a merchant in market places.

6. A city offiCial, such as one of the Sultan's guards or 'a special police, iliay wear this costume, although it is rapidly going out of date as the .ilk hat and the frock coat enme in. The coat of velvet is heavily embroidered in gold. The trousers of blue serge are trimmed with black cord and gold and are four yards around the waist.

7 and 8, A city E,gyptian woman or an Arab woman of the town, high-class and wealthy, may wear a dress of white satin heavily embroidered in beautiful shades of red, lm:lwn and yellow. The side drapery is made by fastening a tassel to a button. Over this is worn an aba of brilliant silk, of the same pattern as those of men. On the street Arab women wear over this costume a sheet-like outer garment and a heavier face veil.

9. On the street an Egyptian woman may wear a distinctive lace veil and nosepiece of brass shaped like a double spool. Her outer garment is of black as is the headdress.

10. In North Africa one sees the burnoose, a graceful garment made of soft yellow broadcloth. The pattern is like that of a cape, circular and very large. The buT1toose is slung over the shoulder with the headpiece hanging loose.

11. Musa, the hero of one of the children's books, may be represented by this costume of a little Egyptian boy. The coat or ualibeah is of blue and white. There is a volumi· nous sash and a fez with a tassel. This boy wears red leather shoes and tassels and does not go without his beads with the charm.

12. The little girl's dress is bright flowered calico with white laee bertha. The thin gauzy head veil is decorated with gold beads 011 edges, and there are four strings of beads in red together with the blue beads and the charm. The dress should reach to the ground, and be ruffied at the bottom.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNClL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND ]'EDERATJON OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF POREIGN MrssIO"'S A PROGRAM FOR STUDENTS dents' Conception of Missions as Ex- Suggested for a meeting held under the pressed in Students' Gatherings. ~~~~';.tio~ a Women'. Churoh and Missionary (Two five·minut.e talks, preferably by SUBJECT; The Share of the College students. Based upon the E,vanston Inter- denominational Student Conference, the Student in the Missionary Enter- Louisville MJithodist Student Conference, or prise. the Student Volunteer Convention.) AIM: To show what is being done Not/!: If this is not feasible, both of the by students, and what may be done, scuogugldesbtieonussedu.nder "Short Presentations"

if students will accept the leadership Address: The Challenge to Stu- offered to them. dents to Become Sharers in the World Hymn: "0, Brothers, Lift Your Task of the Church of Today.

Voices. " (By an adult 'or some outstanding stu· Responsive Reading: Psalm 96. Prayer: by leader. dent; if available.) , Short pre.sentations: Hymn: "Lead on, 0 King Et€!l'- I. How Students Are Sharing at the Present Time in the Missionary nal. " Enterprise. Prayer and Benedtiction. 1. Farm and Cannery Migrants. 2. Women's Union Christian Colleges in Note: This program ·has been project~d for a meeting held in the interest of and Foreign Fields. for college students who may be at home on 3. Foreign Work of the Y. W. C. A. vacation or may be resident in the com· 4. Inter·racial Student Movement in Amer· munity. Its purpose is to arouse interest in the missionary program of the Church ica. on the part of these college students, or (Four :five-minute talks by students. young alumnre. Sources of information listed below.) The program should be, as far as pos· or sible, in the hands of students, and if adults ar~ used, they should be persons who II. Student Organizations and Their are in touch with the thinking of students. Contribution to the Mission- ary Movement. It will be quite impossible to use the whole program as outHned, and those parts (Short presentations of Bome of the vari· should be chosen which can be best ar· ous student denominational and interde· ranged for by a community in the light of nominational organizations, such as, the the material available, inclUding both speak. Lutheran Student Association, Wesley F'oun· dation, Y. W. C. A., etc., by students who ers and subject matter. For example, use are members of such groups, if such can be the topic on "Student Organizatiops" if found.) there are stUdents available to represent these various organizations, or some of How Interest in Missions May Be them. Printed material is always avail· Promoted on the Campus. able, of course, by "application to the proper source, and for this reason, the program (Various students tell methods that have should be planned well in advance. been used. For those who wish to follow out the idea of student work on the campus If possible, have a group of students to this topic can be used instead of the follow- lead the singing, and introduce as much ing topic on the students' conception of music as possible. The hymns indicated missions.) are merely suggestive, and others chosen by the students could be substituted, if de- Hymn: "We've a Story to Tell to sired. the Nations," Sources of information: or Farm and Cannery Migrants-Council of "In Christ There IS N0 East Nor Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., West." New York. . Short reports: SUBJECT: The Stu- Women's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Fields-Miss Florence G. Tyler, Executive Secretary, 25 Madison Ave., New York.

711

Foreign Work of Y. W. O. A.–Student Denominational Student Organizations- Denominational headqnarters. Department, National Board, Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Ave., New York. "Youth Looks at the Church" (Evanston Interracial Student Movements-Commis· Conference, $1.00)-Abingdon Press, 150 sion on the Church and Race Relations, Fed· Fifth Ave., New York. eral Council, 105 E. 22nd St., New York; , 'Through the Eyes of Youth" (Loui.· Commission on Interracial Cooperation, 409 Palmer BI(jg., Atlanta, Ga. ville .Conference, $1.00 )-Abingdon Press, 150 Fifth Ave., New York.

THE SCIENCE BUILDING OF THE WOMAN'S COLLEGE, MADRAS, INDIA FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. :MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK A PROGRAM OF GROWTH Peking has now become a parto! the By l<"'LORENCE G. TYLER Medical School of Shantung Univer- sity at Tsinan. January first 1923 marked a new day in the education of women of the Last year two hundred trained and . Orient. On that day the campaign equipped young women were gradu- for building funds was completed and the cable "BUILD" sent to the seven ated from these seven institutions- Union Christian Colleges for Women the total enrollment being over 1,000 of the Oi-ient. students. At least 75% of the gradu- ates go into the teaching profession. There are now about thirty-five stu- They have built. Twenty-nine dents from these colleges taking grad- beautiful new buildings are completed uate work here in America.

and are housing six: of these colleges, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, . and nine more buildings will be ready India, holds the record for being the before the fall when Yenching College oldest college in the Far East. Yench- will move into its new home whieh is ing follows close behind with a record a part of the entire plllnt of Peking of twenty years of service while three University. The North China Medical of the colleges have recently celebrated School which used to be loea.teg in _their tenth anniversary.

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOR!E'lGN BULLETINS

The Woman's Christian College of Home Economics for the Chinese high Jap~ has the largest registration, schools. A model practice house will be built on the new campus and under having almost three hundred students the direction of a Chinese specialist and the faculty consists of forty-five trained at Oregon Agricultural Colmembers of whom thirty-nine are lege will provide opportunities .for Japanese. actual supervised practice for all stu- dents majoring in this department. Ginling has strengthened its Science Department in order to be able to do The Woman's Medical School at premedical work for students who are planning to make medicine their pro- Vellore, India, was opened in 1918 fession. The Woman's College of with fifteen students. The number Madras gives premedical training for enrolled this year is seventy-eight.

A GROUP OF STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA students planning to attend theUni- The graduates number about forty and these doctors are engaged in versity of Madras Medical College. medical service in hospitals and pri- Among the alumnre are thirteen quali- vate practice all over India where the need for them is exceedingly great, fied women doctors. However, the owing to the fact that the vast majoi·- majority of the graduates of the Wom- ity of the women of India are not al- an 's College of Madras are teachers. lowed by custom to receive medical at- Yenching College has done a most tention from men physicians. Exten- sive training is given in village dis- interesting piece of work along the pensaries and wayside clinics in line of Home Economics. After a careful and extensive survey of home addition to regular studies. .A recent conditions in many parts of China, British visitor to Vellore after seemg Dean Milam of Oregon Agricultural College, Corvallis, Oregon, established the splendid work don,ethere wr6t'li a a Home EconoInics Department at check wiping out the deficit ,·incihe Yenching which is not only revolution- . izing the ideas of the students along budget of the current :fiScal' ·y'eai<,'· the lines of dietetics and home sanita- tion, but is also training teachers ·of GihliiigCollege has a: splendid Physical Education Department

which is the result of the strong work increase their gifts to these college built up by the Young Women's Chris- budgets at this time. Either the budgtian Association and now taken over ets must be disastrously cut or an adby Ginling College with cooperation ditional sum of money must be raised and material asisstance from the Asso- from outside sources to meet this ciation. Out of a total of sixty-eight pressing need. Ginling graduates, forty are teaching in the schools of China and fifteen are The Cooperating Committee for the taking graduate work either in Amer- Women's Union Christian Colleges in ica or in medical schools in China. Foreign Fields has taken upon itself the task of raising fifty thousand dol- The record of the Women's Union lars to complete the budgets of the Christian Colleges is a record of colleges and enable them to proceed achievement and one of which the in their work unhampered by debt. women of America may well be proud. They believe that this money can be Growth always brings added responsi- raised from the following sources: bilities. The enrollment in each of the American colleges, college clubs, seven colleges is greater than ever be- woman's clubs, local missionary fore. Several, of the departments federations and individual givers. which formerly had one professor in The building of a list of annual concharge nOw require two. This growth tributors is a slow process. The need necessarily increases the operating is immediate. We need fifty thousand budgets of the colleges. Mission dollars this year. YOU HAVE Boards do not see their way clear to BUILT-WILL YOU MAINTAIN?

HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS Here they have suffered no civil or religious disabilities. They have By REv. JOHN STUAR.T CoNNING, D.D. shared with their fellow citizens the , From the report Oof the Committee of the same freedom of educational, ecol Home Missions Council a.nd Council of Women nomic, and political ()pportunity. for Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Chairman. And nowhere has Judaism been char- acterized by such outward marks of .r The past year has been one of un- prosperity. But today the Jew is ill at ease. He is less sure of his posi- usual activhY in ewish circles. Out tion. In certain quarters he has en- of the efforts .of Jews to adjust them- countered suspicion and ill will. A selves to new·.conditions in the free definite anti-semitic propaganda has life of America there have emerged tendencies which are seriously affect- singled Jews out as an undesirable ing their whole life and thought. element in the life of the nation. The Jewish leaders are devoting them- present quota immigration law is in- selves with utmost zeal to the main- terpreted as an action especially di- taining of a distinct Jewish conscious- ness. Through press and platform, rected against them. As a conse- synagogue and communal organiza- tion, they are seeking to safeguard quence the Jew has been put on the their people from the assimilative in- defensive. He is eager to prove his fluences to which they are subjected. patriotism and the greatness of Jew- ish contributions to America. He is There has been in evidence an ex- ready to cooperate in every movement treme sensitiveness to adverse criti- calculated to create good wi}'l and a cism. Manifestations of anti-semitism here and there in America have better understanding with his neigh- greatly disturbed the Jews. This has bors. It is surely the duty of the been the one la~d in the earth where Christian Church at this time to re- their enjoyment of liberty, fellow- buke intolerance and express to the ship, and justice seemed assured. Jews our desire to share with them

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOR.EIGN BULLETINS

every liberty and privilege which we Klausner, of the University of Jeru- salem. This book has carried the ourselves enjoy. name of Jesus into every ghetto of the Another matter of grave concern world. A large number of Jews go as far or further than the author in their to Jewish leaders is the revolt of the appreciation of Jesus. This change of people against traditional Judaism. attitude is due to many causes, but The conception that the Torah as mainly to contacts with Christian given at Sinai, orally and in writing, men and women, the influence of conwith all its minutiae as developed in secrated Christian workers, the cirthe Talmud, is complete and unalter- culation of the New Testament and able and binding on all ages, is no other Christian literature, occasional longer taken seriously by the Jewish visits to churches, and the influence masses. They are neglecting the of Christian messages over the radio. synagogue and are looking elsewhere, -in socialism or in some modern Another factor which has added cult-for spiritual satisfaction. To greatly to the problems with which meet this situation Jewish leaders are Jewish leaders have to deal is the displaying feverish activity. Organi- wide distribution of their people. zations and institutions of all sorts- Every state and territory has its Jewmainly patterned after those of Chris- ish population. .Tews are found in tians-are bei~g multiplied to stay every city, in most towns and vilthe drift and develop larger loyalty. lages, and in the open country. Even The appeals, however, are racial in cities with a large Jewish popularather than religious. Zionism is tion the majority d(J not live in ghetemphasized as a means of uniting the tos, but in American residential divergent elements of Judaism. J ew- neighborhoods. For the first time in ish education has received increased their history .Tews in large numbers attention. The Reform Movement is live in proximity to Christian earnestly seeking to bring the Mosaic churches and are in contact with ceremonials into accord with modern evangelical Christianity. This unique life and thought. situation is bringing about two note- worthy results. First, numbers of Among changes to be noted in mod- .Tews are losing their anti-Christian ern Jewish attitudes is the place now prejudices. In many communities, being given to Jesus. For centuries especially those in which there is no His name was never mentioned in the synagogue, they occasionally attend Ghetto. If learned rabbis had oc- Christian churches and frequently casion to refer to Him, He was des- send their children to Sunday school. ignated as "That Man," or "The Another result of free Jewish and Nazarene," or "The Crucified One." Gentile contacts is a marked increase For centuries the (Jnly account of His in the number of intermarriages. life circulated in the Ghetto was a While occasionally a Gentile wife enscurrilous and blasphemous produc- ters the synagogue with her Jewish tion called the Toledoth Yeshu. But husband, in the great majority of there are today signs of a change. cases intermarriage means loss to Though official orthodox Judaism' is Judaism. Even where connection .as hostile to Jesus as ever, in other with the Church is merely nominal, quarters there is a disposition to claim the children are almost invariably Him as one of the great men of their brought up as Christians. To meet race. Such hooks as Joseph Jacobs' these conditions Jewish leaders are " Jesus as Others Saw Him," and E. seeking to keep closer contact with G. Enelow's "A Jewish View of Jews in scattered communities, and Jesus," hold this position. Quite a very definite propaganda against recently there was published in Jeru- intermarriage is in progress. salem in Hebrew a comprehensive biography, "Jesus of Nazareth," by While the conditions indicated are an eminent Jewish scholar, Dr. Joseph

in some respects peculiar to America, conviction that the time has come for corresponding changes have been tak- them to accept some responsibility for ing place elsewhere, especially in a Christian ministry to the race of Eastern and Central Europe. Of Jesus, but hesitate to employ the tra- particular significance is the move- ditional methods of approach. For- ment toward Christianity in various tunately, here in America, Providence E1IrOpean Jewish communities. In has placed within our reach a means his annual report to the General of winning the Jews, than which Assembly of the United Free Church there can be none more satisfactory of Scotland, Rev. J. Macdonald Web- or more worth while. The fact that ster, D.D., Secretary for Jewish thousands of Christian churches have work, presented some interesting Jews living within their bounds :sug- facts which deserve repetition for our gests at once the possibility of includ- information and encouragement. ing these- Jews in their ministry.

In the city of Vienna, during the That this ministry is both practicable past seven years, many thousands of and effective has already been dem- Jews have entered the Christian onstrated. Some churches which have Church, the most notable conversion taken up this truly apostolic probeing that of Hans Herzl, son of the gram have received into their memfounder o~ modern Zionism. In the bership thirty or more Jews. The territory of the old undivided Hun- possibilities of this service are incalgary a Jewish authority estimates culable. If every church in America that since 1918 no fewer than 97,000 having Jews in its parish could be Jews have professed conversion to definitely enlisted in a kindly, sym- Christianity. In Budapest alone, dur- pathetic, and intelligent ministry to ing the past seven years, over 2,5D0 its Jewish neighbors, the aggregate Jewish converts were added to the of such service would immeasurably Presbyterian Church and half as exceed anything that has hitherto many more to other Protestant com- been attempted. This program calls munions. In certain cities in Ukrai- for no vast expenditures of money. nia, Jewish converts have been so nu- It requires no additional buildings merous. that whole congregations have and little, if any, additional equipbeen formed of Hebrew Christians. ment. In some congested communi- ties, one or more trained workers Such information, coupled with might be desirable, but in the average what is taking place in this country church this is unnecessary. What is today, can but impress us with the needed is an understanding of the unparalleled opportunity which we Jewish people, large sympathy,and a are facing of interpreting Christian- sincere desire to win them to a true its in a vital way to the Jews. The and adequate knowledge of Christ situation constitutes a veritable call and His Gospel. of God. If American Christians will but· heed this call and bring to this In view of the present situation, challenging task their resources of and the need and urgency of a Chrif;- prayer, gifts, and consecrated per- tian ministry to the Jews, it is recsonality a work may be done for Jews ommended that the denominations be in this new land, so far removed from urged: the scene of their ancient wrongs, far op· 1. To place themselves on record as exceeding anything which has been posed to anti·semitism in evevereyryfoerfmfo~tantod attempted in any preceding genera- as in full sympathy with tion. promote good will and a better understand· Several denominations have already ing between Jew and Gentile. made work for the Jews an integr~l 2. To encourage every church having ,Tews in its community to show a friendly part of their missionary program. interest and interpret the Christian Gospel Other denominations have a growing to them in terms of sympathy and kind· ness.

FROM MANY:tANJI)S

JAPAN-KOREA Japanese institutions and civilization The Gospel in a Model Village in order to enable them to under- stand the Japanese mind and national YOGO, the so-called "model vil- characteristics which will,· in turn, lage" of Ehime Prefecture, is enable them to do Christian work quite model in many. ways, but the well; (2) careful study and undermissionary and his associates, writes standing of native religions and meet- Rev. R. J. Dosker, of Matsuyama, ing them with respect and tolerance Japan, "have felt for some time that instead of prejudice; (3) clear underthey would like to see this village standing of economic and social conbecome a truly model village by an- ditions in modern Japan so as to nexing to its title 'Model' the name enable them to give the right kind of Christian, making it the 'model Chris- message in the face of acute problems tian village.' Regular meetings are of living which Japan is today facbeing held tw~ce a month at Yogo. ing; and (4) strong emphasis on Not long ago a short Life of Christ educational work, both secular and rein moving pictures, which is the ligious, and careful leadership among property of Matsuyama Station, was the younger and growing generapresented to the Yogo public in the open square before the village rail- tion. "

road station. It is estimated that A Japanese Pastor's Secret not less than eight hundred people, D practically the whole village crowded DRING the remodeling of a church in Tokyo, writes Rev. into that square that night, the great majority of them to hear for the first Howard D. Hannaford, a Presbyteri~ time the life story of Jesus Christ, an missionary, the pastor used to go to their Saviour, as it was being ex- the church every morning early and plained while displayed before them offer prayer with the workmen before in hand-painted moving pictures. they began the day's labor. Most of That double impression through eye them had never come into contact with and through ear will not easily be Christianity before and they were erased. " impressed particularly with the per- Missionaries Needed in Japan sonal, intimate quality of Christian prayers, being really touched because COMMENTING on an interesting the minister prayed for the families article by Bishop Kogoro Uzaki of the )Vorkmen. In this way the labor in the Monthly of the National Chris- on the house of God was consecrated.

tian Council of Japan, which points One day during the plastering opera- out some of the spiritual qualifica- tions, after the workmen had left the tions of the missionaries needed in building, he pasted on the wall back Japan today, the editor of the Bul- of the pulpit a series of twelve Scrip- letin published by the Japanese Stu- ture verses, designed to express the dent Christian Association in the purpose of his ministry in the church United States says: "A few of the and the truths for which the cburch things to which the younger genera- stood. No one knew of this quaint tion hope that missionaries who come ceremony; to the minister it was a to Japan will give more careful at- tryst with God. The next day the tention are: (1) Thorough study of workmen covered the paper on which 717

were written these texts, with plaster, Kazuchan will not eat any food since but it is a constant reminder to the she came to your kindergarten, unless pastor of the high purpose to which I pray first to the Christian's God.

he and the church members have dedi- She says, "My teacher at school told cated themselves. me that I must always give thanks to Church Giving in Kobe God before I eat-please say 'Thank you' to God, father.'" He added: THE organization in February of 'I said "Thank you" to my own Bud- the seventh self-supporting Presbyterian church in Kobe, Japan, a city dhist god to satisfy her, but she only of about 650,000 people, and the dedi- cried and refused to eat, and said, cation of its building are described "No, no; it must be the true Chrisby H. W. Myers, who writes: "There tian God who made the world~your are only about forty Christians in the church, none of them possessed of this god does not hear." And now, lest world's goods, but from March, 1926, she should not eat, and should be ill, they have undertaken the support of we give thanks every day to your God,' he added."

their church and pastor, with no help A Korean Gambler Won R from the Mission. The pastor of the EV. c. F. BERNHEISEL, D.D., new church is the Rev. N. Uemura, of Union Christian College, Py- a graduate of Kobe Seminary, an engyang, Korea, describes his recent earnest, capable young man of thirty- trip to southern Korea, and the mis- two, whose faith and zeal have made sionary opportunity there is in a cer- the present step possible. Next to him tain district. He writes: "A man honor must be given to Dr. Mizokuchi who has been secretary to the magis- and the Shinko Church, of which he trate has decided to become a Chris- is the pastor. They provided about tian and has taken a bold stand fifteen hundred yen to pay half the before his neighbors. He has been cost of the manse, and have agreed to one of the chief gamblers of the place.

make a generous subsidy this year About sixty persons of all ages as- and next if the little church finds sembled there that afternoon and eve- itself in financial difficulties while it ning for the services. They seem is getting on its feet. I think the genuinely interested and we have good subsidy will not be needed, as these hopes for the establishment of a good people 'have a mind to work.' One group in that neighborhood. A house of the elders works at a laundry and has been secured and turned into a preaches the Gospel; one is a clerk at church building. The ex-secretary and the Monopoly Bureau; one works at gambler says that if some old Christian the dockyard, and all four give like can be secured to come to the village princes." to live he will give all his time going Saying "Thank You" to God about with him preaching the Gospel. Elder Kim and three other !rood men MISS KATHERJNE STOKES, from other churches have agreed each kindergarten teacher in Kobe, to go one Sabbath each month for a Japan, writes of her visiting in the year to this place and conduct the homes: "A small girl, aged five, en- service. Thus on the Sabbaths at least tered the kindergarten in April. they will have good leadership and it When we visited the house for the is hoped that in this way local leaderfirst time in June, we were received ship will be developed, so that after by both father and mother, who, in a year or so they can take care of the usual Japanese manner, over- themselves. " whelmed us with thanks for our care of the child at school. Then I in- Korean Desire for Education G quired tentatively of the father as toORDON W. AVISON, now Y. M. C. A. secretary in Seoul, writes: his religion; he replied, 'I am really an ardent follower of Buddha; but "After having been brought up in

NEWS, mOM MANY LANDS

Korea, the writer spent some twenty Winning Filipino Students years in America before he returned to the land of his youth. Naturally a REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, great many changes have taken place D.D., who, in addition to his the greatest of which is, perhaps, that other duties in the American Presfound in the attitude of the mass of byterian Mission in the Philippines, the people towards education. For- is pastor of the college church in merly a good Chinese scholar was re- Laguna, says in Women and Misgarded as educated and women were sions: left entirely without schooling. Today the young men and women do not "The vast field of student work care whether they learn Chinese constantly reveals new possibilities. characters, so long as they can get a To reach the great Filipino student Western education. With education, body is to capture the Philippines for the people think they see the oppor- Christ. No other work yields more tunity of taking their places in the promising results, for the students world, and once more the Korean hold the key to the future. The mispeople will have the chance to become sion is meeting the challenge by stureal factors in the new world. As dent dormitories, preaching services, medicine opens doors for the preach- student centers, Bible classes, etc. ing of the Gospel of Jesus, so Chris- In Cebu the student center building tian education will fling wide thou- is occupied as a residence by a Filisands of closed doors." pino pastor and his family, who work among the students in a personal way ISLANDS OF THE SEA and assist the missionaries in the teaching of classes. More than 300 "Mott Conference" in Melbourne students make use of the building for reading, rest and study each week. REV J. W. BURTON, editor of the Seventy-three students have accepted Missio'lU!ry Review, published by Christ and dedicated their lives to the Methodist Church of Australia, His service during the year. Nearly describes with enthusiasm the con- 100 students of the Christian En- .ference held in Melbourne during the deavor Society go out two-and-two recent visit there of Dr. John R. Mott: each Sunday into the needy barrios of ., The 400 delegates gathered from Cebu and conduct services, reaching every state in Australia and from between 400 and 500 persons." various points in the Pacific. A Continuation Commitee was set up to New Days in the New Hebrides conserve the results of the conference and to form a body which would ex- REV. F. G. BOWIE, a veteran mispress the mind of all the missionary sionary of the United Free organizations, and also provide a Church of Scotland in Tangoa, New means of linking up with similar or- Hebrides, writes: "We are all that ganizations in other lands. In this are left now of the United Free misway we shall have a representative sionaries in the New Hebrides, but body, Australian in character, which there are missionaries from other will be able to utter itself on behalf churches, New South Wales, Victoria, of the various churches and mission- Tasmania, and New Zealand Presbyary societies in such a way as to com- teries, and we all work together. mand the attention of those in author- There have been great changes, not ity and to speak with solemn voice the least being among the natives. to the great masses of Christians in For those around us and in the nearer our Church, many of whom are not parts the old days and the old life are yet Christian enough to realize that gone. Instead of being killed the chilour Master's command is binding up- dren are being cared for. On the on every member of His Church." mountains there are still' many hea- then, who are always friendly enough to us personally, but who make it

plain that they wish to be let alone in left his entire estate to his wife and their old way. Every now and again, children, "feeling sure that they will however, some join {)ur Christian use the property entrusted to them people, and it so happens that at the liberally for humane and benevolent present time the people of two dis- objects." But he made one specific tricts, far apart, are asking for teach- bequest, which is thus described in ers. Perhaps the greater part of our the will: work lies in the Training Institute for Teachers, which is here, and which My honored and revered great-grandis supported by all the churches in- father Anson G. Phelps bequeathed to my terested. ' , father, William E. Dodge, as one of his grandchildren, $5,000, with the injunction NORTH AlIIERICA that the same should be considered as a sacred deposit committed to his trust to be Sunday at the Sesquicentennial invested, and the ineome therefrom to be devoted to the spread of the Gospel and T ;HOUGH it was stated in the May to promote the Redeemer's kingdom on Rwiew that Mayor Kendrick of earth, and to be transmitted unimpaired to Philadelphia was planning to give a his descendants, to be sacredly devoted to special place to religion in the Sesqui- the same object. centennial Exposition, later events have led to a very different outcome. In a similar manner, Mr. Dodge di- The Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., rected that the income of this amountnotified the mayor of Philadelphia shall be spent and the principal be that that denomination had with- passed on to succeeding generations drawn its support, because of the "for the like purposes and objects." policy of keeping the exposition open on Sunday. For a time the exposition New Y. W. C. A. Conferenccs was closed on Sunday, but the management yielded to popular clamor A SERIES of eight conferences for and the consequence has been that a national and local leaders of the number of Protestant churches have y_ W. C. A. is announced for early withdrawn their support from it, and fall and winter. Under the chairmanalso abandoned participation in ex- ship of Mrs. Frederick M. Paist 01 hibitions on the grounds. The Amer- Philadelphia, each conference willican Bible Society and the W. C. T. U. have a general theme such as youth; have taken similar action. The or a kindred general problem of to- United Presbyterian comments: day. Approximate locations an- nounced are Texas, Virginia, Colo- The action of the directors of the Sesqui- rado, California, Iowa, Wasbington centennial, in opening its gates on the Sab- and Florida. New York may be bath day, is not only a discourtesy to the added as a meeting place for those in masses of the Christian people of Pennsyl- the East. Ea<;h locality, according vania, but is a flat violation of the eon- to Mrs. Paist, will choose its own prodition and pledge on which these men obtain- gramme. Each conference committee ed a grant of $750.000 by the Legislature will be made up of local as well as of Pennsylvania. The churches generally national members. The demand for have passed strong resolutions condemning this type of conference grew out of this action, and the Governor of the state the success of the Y. W. C. A. conhas protested against it and ordered the vention last spring. While those state building closed on that day. within the Y. W. C. A. movement meet frequently for sectional con- Genera.tions of Stewardship ferences on kindred techni~al prob- lems, these new meetings will deal ONE paragraph in the will of the with general SUl'veys of all Associa- late Cleveland H. Dodge fur- tion work. It is expected that the nishes a striking illustration of the new series by absorbing many of the way in which the tradition of Chris- highly specialized conferences, will tian stewardship can be handed down prove a time saver. The series will in a family. Mr. Dodge, who had in no way interfere with the summer given away millions in his lifetime,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

conferences that yearly attract 10,- Some who had received the Scriptures 000 girls. Mrs. Emma F. Byers of the year before were still carrying the New York is executive secretary. books and reading them. Several who last year had received 'resta- Virginia Rural Church Survey ments now asked for Bibles.

-THROUGH the provision made in Christian Reformed Church Missions the Purnell Bill, which passed THE Christian Reformed Church, Congress about a year ago, the Ex- the smallest of the three Reformed periment Station of the Virgima Churches in America, has been doing Polytechnic Institute, in July began a much for the cause of missions among scientific study of the rural church the Indians, where this church supsituation in Virginia. In May, W. E. ports thirty workers in the southwest. Garnett, Professor of Rural Sociology, New missionaries are als(' being sent V. P. 1., who will have direct super- to China, where the main station is vision of the work, met in conference located at Jukao, Kiangsu Province_ leaders of various denominations of Work among the Jews is carried Virginia, as well as representatives on in Chicago, Illinois and Paterson, of state departments interested in New Jersey_ Several churches -have rural problems. The object of this been established among the Hollandconference was to enlist the support ers in Canada. of church leaders so that the survey might be made with the general co- The Gospel in Alaskan Tundras -operation of an inter-denominational committee. Practically every de- A MORAVIAN missionary in nomination in the state was repre- Bethel, Alaska, writes: " Tlie sented, and the leaders favored the visit to the members in the tundra plan heartily, adopting the following villages was very satisfactory and E;n~ resolutions : couraging. We can see how an ex- perience of God is becoming more Resolved, First, That we, unoffieial repre- distinct in their spiritual life. Again sentatives of different denominations, en- we rejoiced in further evidence of dorse the proposal of the Experiment Station fuller trust in God's leading and less of V. P. I., to make a scientific study of the fear of the powers of the devil. A entire rural church conditions in Virginia. young man in the last sta!!'es of tuber~ culosis was repeatedly urged and Second, That we ask the V. P_ 1_ anthor- coaxed to resort to the medicine man '8 ities to appoint representatives from the powers. Said he: 'I h-uve no faith va.rious denominations to act as an advisory in the power of the medicine-man to council, cooperating with the department heal me. He cannot help me. I know in its survey_ my days here are not many. Why should I then endanger my eternal Bibles Given to Circus Folk living by giving myself to the power of evil now?' It was a pleasure to T HE employees of a circus are have him partake of the Holy Com- people in a class by themselves. munion. It is a happy experience to They are constantly traveling from work among our appreciative tundra one town to another and aside from people_ How different it used to be their own associations live among when the missionary's coming was strangers. For several years a dele- looked upon with the utmost indif~ gation of workers from the New York ference I" Bible Society has visited each spring the circus of Ringling Brothers and LATIN AMERICA Barnum and Bailey, and Sparks's Circus. An entire day has been spent Exchange Student. in Mexico with each circus giving the Scriptures to the employees. One day in May AMERICAN students have been last, 1612 volumes of the Scriptures flocking over the Mexican border in sixteen languages were given at to attend the summer school of the one circus and on a later date 440 copies were given at the other circus_ 5

University of the City of M.exico. Use of Bible in ChUe Commended Last year three hundred students, both men and women, from the United T HAT the Roman Catholic Church States chose Mexico for post-graduate is beginning to respond to the in- study. "This is the fourth year of fluence of the new day in certain the exchange system inaugurated by parts of South America is suggest'ed the University," says Miss Elena by a decree of the Archbishop of San- Ramirez, as quoted in The America.!1' tiago which went into effect Ja~uary Friend. "Much is done by the Um- 1st. In his decree the ArchbIshop versity to make the stay of the Amer- says, "Priests of the secular and reg- icans pleasant. The altitude is high ular clergy less than seventy years of and the climate clear and bracing," age shall be prohibited from celebrat- The Y. W. C. A. of Mexico City co- ing mass in public on feast days un- operates in making arrang-ements for less they, or other priests, read the women students and hospitality. gospel to the public in the vernacular Miss Ramirez, after a year's study in with at least five minutes' explana- New York will return to become one tion. Rectors or churches are charged of the first Y. W. C. A. secretaries in with the fulfilment of this decree and Mexico. witb the notifying of priests who say mass on feast days that they must Sanet! Spir"itu8 School comply with these requirements to secure permission to celebrate mass." SOON after Cuba won her inde- -Christian Century. pen den c e, the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., selected United Evangelistic Effort Sancti Spiritus, a town of 20,000 i~­ habitants which was founded III I N Santa Anna do Livramento, a 1514 as' one of the centers of its large city on the Uruguayan fron- work. In 1903 a school was opened in connection with the church and tier of Brazil the Methodist Episcopal has been maintained as an effective part of the evangelical work until the Church South, and twheel~-Ao:mgaenriiczaend present day. In Febru~ry, 1925, a Episcopal Church have beautiful and commodIOus school building was dedicated. It is unique mission churches. Each mISSIOn has a in the educational life of Sancti Spiritus, as the first building ever erected resident minister, whose field extends there exclusively for school purposes. Other schools have always been over a vast territory beyond the city. housed in rented or remodeled buildings. The school has been a vigorous Rev. G. D. Parker, describing in the factor in building up a strong church at Sancti Spiritus. The number of Missionary Voice a cooperative evanpupils matriculated during the y.ear 1924-1925 was 240, and almost WIth- gelistic campaign, which had some out exception they were attendants upon the Sunday-schooL The Bible unusual features, says: "The two has always been taught very efficient- missionaries and their wives met ly and is probably the most popular twice a week for several weeks for subject in the school curriculum. The consultation and prayer. Then the school has recently been incorporated city was divided into thirteen zones with the Provincial Institute and the and a prayer circle formed in each, state professors now visit it annually which met twice a week. The groups to examine the pupils and award were led by laymen of both churches degrees. and the meetings, which were held in private homes, were largely at- tended. On the Sunday evening pre- ceding the first meeting of the prayer bands there was a consecration service held in the Episcopal church, which was conducted by the Methodist minister with the thirteen lay leaders kneeling at the altar. The general meetings of the campaign, which were conducted alternately by the Method-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ist pastor and the Episcopal rector otherwise, as the assembly, in its wiswere held in the Methodist church." dom, may determine."

EUROPE Boy Refugees in Greece Postal Eva.ngelism in Europe L RA.Y OGDEN, Director of the • school for boys conducted by WHEN, several years ago, evangel- Near East Relief on the island of istic meetings in Ireland were Syra, says of the boys with whom he made practically impossible, Tom is working: "They are the product Rhea, an Irish evangelist, was led, of World-War demoralization. They says the London Christian, into "a came into American orphanages suffresh method of service in the Gos- fering from starvation and almost pel. " The work, started in hostile every form of disease . . . Now circumstances, has now quite out- every Sunday night they gather for grown its origin[ll limitations, and their evening meeting. We grown-ups now operates, as the "Scripture marvel at the way in which the boys Circulation Movement," among Cath- themselves do it all. This is the proolics in some parts of the Irish Free gram given last Sunday: The boys State, North of Scotland, Spain, Por- sang both Greek and Armenian tugal and elsewhere. Friends furnish chants, then 'Faith of Our Fathers' lists of names of people otherwise in perfect English. There were a few practically inaccessible, to whom are musical numbers, then a fifteen-minmailed an envelope packet, which ute talk by one of the leaders, a boy usually contains a book of Scripture of sixteen. He read his Bible verse portions compiled from the Roman and then gave his talk without the Catholic Bible, "God's Way of Sal- least hesitation or embarrassment. vation, " and similar proved gospel The meeting closed with one unit messages. Each envelope is sealed to singing in beautiful harmony 'Abide give it the appearance of ordinary with Me.' These boys are from seven correspondence, stamped and sent in to ten years of age, taught entirely by prayer upon its mission. About 300,- their seventeen-year-old leader, who is 000 such packets have been sent out now also teaching in the orphanage in three years, and news of definite conversion to God has been received school. " by the workers. Ru.sian St.udents in Germany Scottish Women Ministers SOME of the difficulties under AN EVIDENCE of the rapidity which these students are laboring with which thought is changing are described as follows in Thl? Inin portions of the Christian Church tercollegwn: "The most usual inreferred to by The Christia.n Century, come-producing activities are work is to be seen in the proposal to admit in theatres, orchestras, choirs, teachwomen to the ministry in Scotland. ing typing, kitchen work and work on The presbytery of Edinburgh has re- railroads. Jobs as motor-car drivers solved to submit to the approaching are well-paid, but make study impos- General A.ssembly of the United Free sible. In the provinces the situation Church an overture regarding the or- is worse, as the market for odd jobs is dination of women. The overture much smaller. Most of the men live asks that the assembly initiate legis- on credit, which in the provinces lation "declaring the eligibility of seems to be still freely given to stuwomen for admission to colleges of dents. The need is so great that the church, regular theological stu- sometimes it becomes a tragic-comedy. dents who, on completion of their full Recently a big picture concern hired course of study, may be licensed to sixty Russian students to act as slaves preach and be ordained to the niinis- for a few marks a day. All the men tryon the same terms as men, or had to shave their heads completely. They all did it. This seems to be. a

fact of very little importance, but if Evangelical Christendom, "is a new one remembers that in Russia only departure in Spanish evangelization, criminals have been shaved, one real- for Dr. Aguirre is a type of preacher izes how appalling the need must be that has never filled the pulpits of when a student is ready to undergo the evangelical churches. It is said such a humiliating experience for a that oratory has had a great part in few marks." inspiring the ultramontanism of Spaniards. It can be used to nobler Christian Books for Albania purposes, and we pray that the Oapu- chin may be used by God to lead his THE Scripture Gift Mission re- countrymen to the light of the Gos- ceived recently at its headquarters pel. " in London a grateful acknowledgment from a Ohristian worker in Albania Traveling Y. W. c. A. in Lapland of 10,000 copies of a tract entitled " God Hath Spoken." He wrote: GIRLS in Sirma, Lapland, near the , ,We are able to distribute these as Finnish border, are reported to be we go to the villages to hold our enthusiastic students in what is evangelistic meetings, and in connec- known as the Y. W. C. A. "traveling tion with our regular missionary school. " To reach the girls of Sirma, service working out from this center the teacher of the winter school travhere. As you know, some seventy per eled sixty miles in an open sledge on eent of the population of Albania is a frozen river. Many of the girls had Mohammedan. We recently went to difficulty in reaching the points where the Mohammedan village of Pulah. the traveling school made temporary One of our teaehers and two boys stops. For the summer course two went with us. There was no carriage young girls traveled over one hunroad the last part of the way, and we dred miles in a rowboat. "I met one had to leave the carriage with the girl from a tiny fishing village who driver and walk. The two boys had been traveling over twenty-four helped me carry the folding organ. hours to reach her nearest church," Then we came to a bridgeless stream writes Froken Braathen, of the and had to construct a passage. World's Committee of the Y. W. O. Knowing that the village was particu- A. "Scores of little fishing villages larly fanatical, we prayed as we lie along this northern coast. Many walked along that our heavenly of them are very isolated. The poo- Father would open the way. On go- pIe are mainly Laplanders." The Y. ing to the center of the village we W. C. A. courses include handcraft, found a large crowd of men and boys. cooking, anatomy, nursing and first One stepped forward and in broken aid. English welcomed us." AFRICA Spanish Monk an Evangelist Roman Catholic Gains in Africa A WELL-KNOWN 0 a pUc h i n T HE Roman Oatholic society in preacher in Spain has come out Great Britain which sends out to from his monastery and joined the Africa the so-called "White Fathers" evangelical forces. He has preached reports the following progress in the in many of the cathedrals of his na- last six years: "Six new missions tive land and is an orator who was have been founded. In Sudan, the accustomed to draw large crowds to Apostolic Vicariate of Bamako and hear his eloquence. He has already Ouagadougou, and the Apostolic Preshown his sincerity by preaching in fecture of the Gold Ooast have taken many evangelical pulpits the Gospel the place of the former Vicariate of he has accepted, and it is hoped to use Sahara and Sudan. This shows what him as a. mission preacher in many has been the extension of the Apostoparts of Spain. "This, " comments late work in those countries. In the

1926J lS'EWS FROM MANY LANDS

region of the Great Lakes, the Apos- Bible in hand facing a big meeting of tolic Vicariates, Ruanda and Urundi, women, all staunch Moslems, and and the Apostolic Prefecture of Al- proclaiming to them the Way of the bert Lake also, give an idea of what Cross was an inspiration. . . . At has been the progress of the old mis- her funeral, which I conducted with sions that gave them birth. In 1920, the help of a fellow-missionary, I rethe total Catholic population of our minded the people of Rachmah's missions was as follows: 305,000 neo- faith in the Saviour whom she loved phytes and 120,000 catechumens. and served. We sang hymns in Ara- Just now we have a real great gain: bic, and the body was then carried 425,000 neophytes and 166,000 cate- away amid much weeping, the schoolchumens-a gain of more than 160,- girls crying, '0 my teacher, my 000. The number of missionaries has teacher.' It was a most touching also increased. Our Society has actu- scene. There was a large funeral ally 1,011 missionaries, 733 priests procession of Moors, but we told them and 278 lay Brothers." there was to be no mention of Mo- hammed's name, as Rachmah was a Suez Bookroom for Moslems believer in Jesus. She, as far as we know, was the first native in Mazagan DURING the season of the pilgrim- to be given a Christian funeraL" age to Mecca Rev. Herbert Mercer, of the, Egypt General Mission, Wonten's Rights in the Ca.meroon was in Suez helping the native pastor there. He writes of the new book H L. WEBER, M.D., Presbyterdepot: "Moslems use it as a reading- • ian missionary in Elat, West room, sitting very quietly reading Africa, writes in the Presbyterian the tracts and then asking questions. Magazine: "Some little time ago the We get some splendid openings in Ntum women banded themselves tothis way. One day a man asked, gether into a Woman's Rights So- 'Who is Jesus Christ?' and there was ciety. The men of the old school who a good opportunity for conversation, considered woman as a slave to be about five other Moslems listening. bought, sold, or gambled away, were Out with the colloquial Scriptures in forced to remove their hats and show the town, I am having some hot times. proper respect, or take a most dis- Every day I have met with fierce op- graceful beating for noncompliance position, and have been forced to de- at the h~nds of this organization. part from my usual rule a number This brought a much needed change of times and talk straig-ht to men of attitude into the men's corner. who sought to hinder. Praise God. Quite a contrast from the 'good old though, the books are selling, and days' when if a woman dared to run these very men unwittingly have away from her impossible environcaused others to buy right on the ment into which she had been sold in spot. Thus the devil oversteps him- infancy she was hunted with guns by the men, and when found and still self. " persistent was shot to death. As late as twenty years ago we witnessed A Christia.n Funeral in Morocco such a hunt for a run-away woman. . . . The regions beyond are still T HE death in Mazagan, Morocco, steeped in all the horrid charm of of a native Bible woman, Rach- fetishism. To the untamed, fetishmah, who twenty-one years ago left medicines are everything. The Mohammed for Christ, was the occa- stronger men are bandeg together sion of the following tribute from a into a secret society called the Ngi. Scotch missionary who had known They carry forward the worst of her well: "She loved Christ her Sa- heathenism, superstitious custom and viour, and would, I honestly believe, cruelty. They determine the cause have laid down her life for Him, if the call had come. To see her with

of death. IJife is of no account. Commissioner, a representative of the Death lurks in their wake." traders, and the Rev. J. H. Haile, of Tiger Kloof, made speeches welcom- Village Burns Its Idols ing the new regent, who replied briefly and said that he felt the dif- REV. w. J. PAYN.E, c. M. S. mis- ficulty of following in Khama's foot- sionary in Benin City, Nigeria, steps as everyone recommended, and reports that three new out-stations that he should always consult his have been opened during the past father's advisers. The speech made year. One of these, Ewonika, is re- a good impression by its simplicity, markable for the rapid growth of the directness and its lack of extravagant work. Mr. Payne writes: "In April, promises. It was noticed that Tse- 1925, there was not a single Christian kedi, in manner and presence, bore a in the village. A special evangelistic striking resemblance to Khama." effort throughout the district was made during Passion Week, and some King Pleads for a Missionary Christians from Benin City went to Ewonika, a village about sixteen miles AMEMORABL'E scene at the anaway. The people had just been cel- nual conference of the American ebrating the annual festival of the Presbyterian Congo Mission is devillage idol; but they listened to the scribed in The Bible in the World. Gospel and asked th~ Christians to Two years before the new king of the stay with tliem a few days, and then Bakuba tribe, which had formerly to return to teach them on Sundays. been very hostile to missionary effort, After a few weeks practically the had publicly invited the mission to whole village decided to become begin work in his capital. He was Christian, and they had a public then assured that as soon as a misburning of idols. Just after this a sionary could be spared, one would tree fell across the pathway leading be placed in his capital. In the to the place where the village idol had meantime, an African evangelist was stood, and this was taken by the peo- settled there and a school opened. ple as a sign of approval from God Two years had gone by, and no misthat the idol had been destroyed. sionary had been available. Hearing They are now building a church and that the missionaries were assembled teacher's house. and twenty-five chil- in their annual conference, the king dren are attending schooL" determined to appeal to them in per- son. Now a helpless paralytic, but King Khama.'s Son as Regent with his mind still keen and alert, he was carried 150 miles by his faithful T HE death of the king of the men, to the schoolhouse where the Bamangwato tribe, a son of the conference was assembled. Lying in great Christian king, Khama, was an- his hammock, with these men around nounced in the April REVIEW, and it him, he said to the members of the was then stated that during the mi- conference: nority of his son his twenty-year-old brother would act as regent. Word For weary months you have put me off, .has now come of the installation of saying tomorrow, tomorrow and tomorrow, the latter, Tsekedi by name. "Tse- until my heart is sick. Now I have come kedi was at first unwilling to break myself before you to demand that a misoff his studies at Fort Hare, but in sionary be placed in my capital. I will no answer to the call of duty he set aside longer be contented with an evangelist, I his own tastes and inclinations to want a missionary. Do not send me away take up the heavy responsibility of with grief and shame, a laughing stock to office, transferred his church member- my own people, and to my enemies. Give ship from Fort Hare to Serowe, and me a missionary now. presented himself for the installation ceremony. In the presence of a large He went away joyfully with the audience, the headman, the Resident promise that a worker would be taken from another station and sent to his capital. '

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Pentecost in South Africa age is 60,000, of whom less than 15,- 000 are under instruction in Moslem, WHAT has been called by Rev. Roman Catholic, Jewish and Protes- Donald Fraser, D.D., of the tant schools. Aleppo High School is United Free Church of Scotland, the only Protestant higher school for "the most notable missionary awak- boys.-Record of Christw!ll, Work. ening in modern times" has been that of the Dutch Reformed Church Conference for Girls in Syria of South Africa. "Forty years ago," he says, "they gave £1,700 to mis- T HE first gathering of this ki~d sions. Today they give over £80,000. ever held brought together III One country congregation gave £700 Beirut in the spring forty-five girls, at a collection during a communi9n Armenians, Turks, Kurds and Syrseason. The Church has scores of ians. There were Moslem and Druze missions in South Africa, Central as well as Christian girls, though it Africa, and the Soudan. The secret had been emphasized in the announceof their revived interest in the King- ments that it was to be a Christian dom is to be found in the Pentecostal conference. One of the American season. Every year this is their workers writes: "There was a theme great church festival. All over South for each of the three days, 'Looking Africa the churches gather for a week In,' 'Looking Up,' and on Friday, the of prayer, and talk about. the Holy last day, 'Looking Out.' The eve- Spirit at Whitsuntide (Pentecost). nings were given over to the most in- That is the season when young people teresting speakers we could secure are won for Christ, when the mis- and the talks were evangelistic folsionary claims of the Church become lowed by group meetings. . . . The most insistent_ and there is the girls were interested, earnest, far source of the awakening evangelical more amenable to rules and arrangespirit of tIll> Church." ment than girls at conferences I have attended in America. And when they THE NEAR EAST were given an opportunity to express themselves, the emphatic statements Old School with New Name as to the value of such a gathering were most gratifying. They just took SEVEN years after the war Central for granted that we would have an- Turkey College (Aintab) still other conference for girls next year. finds itself in an anomalous position. And indeed, a permanent organiza- Its name is "Central Turkey." Its tion has been formed for the purbuildings and hospital are in Turkey. pose. " But the Treaty of Lausanne has run a new boundary east and west Biblical Hebrew in the Holy Land through the middle of the field, separating Syria from Turkey. and the I N A LETTER from Mt. Carmel, Christian constituency of the college Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the British has been forced south of this line into Jews' Society, says: "The use of the Syria. Here the college is building Hebrew of the Old Testament in all up again. under the name of the the .Jewish schools in the Holy Land, Aleppo High School. Staff, 12; stu- the immediate adoption of it as one dents, 132; grade, secondary, with of the official languages when the five forms. preparing" for college.; mandate was given to Great Britain budget 1926-7, over $7,000, for which and its spread over all the land is gifts are invited. Eight racial and most impressive. The older jargons religious groups are represented. are rapidly giving way before it. The Aleppo has a population of 300,000, common speech .in the Jewish quarters two thirds Moslems, chiefly Arab, the of the city and in the colonies, the rest Christian, Syrian, Armenian. widely circulated press, the business and Jews. The population of school transactions, the shop notices, the pub-

lie signs, the conduct of the Law of the work done there. Basrah tells Courts and general administration us that the boys' school has many and the fact that Englishmen and more applicants than it can receive. Arabs also are learning it, cannot be Most gratifying of all, Amarah speaks ignored. " of definite inquirers who are attracted by the message itself. Surely we Robert College and the Turk have grounds for hoping that the per- sistent witnessing of many years is PRESIDENT GATES, of Robert destined to bear fruit in the near fu- Collel?e, has expressed as follows ture. " his confidence in the value of educational missions in Turkey: "The Baptisms in Persian School members of the Government of the Turkish Republic have repeatedly AREPORT from Mrs. A. C. Joyce, taken pains to express their anpreci- of Teheran, East Persia, contains ation of the work which our college is this encouraging news: "We re.ioice doing. The Secretary of Commerce over several school girls and three has sent twenty-five students to be boys who have recently confessed trained in our engineering school. their faith in Jesus Christ by joining We have in Robert College the sons of the church. One of these boys is a many prominent Turkish officials. sturdy personality, son and grandson There is a strong and widesnread of two of Persia's most famous banopinion that the training given in the dits. He himself had expected to fol- American schools is very valuable for low in their steps, but on seeing them the Turkish youth. The Turks Ret a hanged by the Government some high value upon the moral training years ago he decided it would be given in our schools. They know that better to follow some other profession they need men of unright character and his determination to get an eduand unselfish aims. The Turkish stu- cation finally brought him to our dents in Robert College are giving a school in this city. Now we hone that very' good account of themselves. They his snlendid energies will be devoted are active in the student association, to bringing men into the kingdom of and they show a desire to maintain the God. Christian work in the school is traditions of the college, such as prospering; groups of earnest Chrisbrotherly relations between students tian Armenians. Hebrews. and Pel:'- of different nationalities, truthful- sians are working to bring their ness, honesty, and upright character. schoolmates to Christ. We have a The questions of international rela- larger number of people under intions and principles are discussed Rtruction for baptism than ever bewith the utmost candor and sincer- fore." ity. " INDIA The Outlook in Arabia Missionaries Still Needed THE Arabian Mission of the Re- formed Church in America re- W HEN Bishop Azariah was reports "something of progress in each cently asked the question, district. Muscat announces that the "When the work now under the fordoor into the interior is open. Bah- eign missionary societies is obviously rain reports many outward signs of and permanently related to the changes which are destined to in- Church in India. what will still be refluence the life and thought of the ouired from the Church of the community in course of time and un- West? " his answer was as follows: dermine the wall of prejudice with "This does not mean that these :fields which the Arab surrounds himself. will not require men and money any Kuwait presents strong evidences of longer. The Indian Church will still genuine friendship and appreciation require all the sympathy and help that the older churches of the West

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

can give it for a long time to come. Azariah, Indian bishop in the An- Even if the Indian Church in, some glican Church, preached on the first of the districts should become en- Sunday." tirely self-supporting tomorrow, yet for the training of the workers and "We Cannot Make Them Stumble" ()f the clergy, for' manning the educational institutions for its youth, for I N F ARIQPUR, Bengal, where the conducting its colleges and hostels for English Baptists have a school for non-Christians, and for developing in boys, "there was trouble recently," its workers a strong spiritual life and writes one of the teachers, "with two a spirit of self-sacrificing service, it Mohammedan converts, because our will need for some long time to come boys ate pork. Their Mohammedan the best men that the Church and the prejudices were too much for these universities of the West can produce. new Christians. It is a long story, Financial support also will still be re- bnt the end of it was that, on tbeir quired for the training of the clergy own initiative, our boys' council and other leaders of the Church, un- banned pork, and all other delicacies til Indian Christians themselves can to which Mohammedans object, from equip and endow their theological their meager dietary, saying: 'We colleges. " are responsible for these new con- verts, and we cannot make them India's Largest Church stumble because of what we eat, even though we have a right to eat it.' "

REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT is Tribute to Devoted Worker a missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in the Nizam's Do- I NDIAN Christians in Tanjore, South India, among whom he had minions, with headquarters at Medak. labored for forty-eight years, have Of him the Dnyanodaya says: " After sent to London a tablet in memory of many years of loving toil he has had Rev. Wm. H. Blake, which has been the privilege of seeing completed his placed in the chapel of the Society for magnificent temple of Christian wor- the Propagation of the Gospel in ship which has cost, they say, about Church House, Westminster, Bishop ten lakhs of rupees and will seat Montgomery, in dedicating it, said: about five thousand people. There is "William Herbert Blake, of Camnothing like it in all India, and, in- bddge, a scholar, was sent to India in deed, it is one of the biggest and most 1875 and straightway adopted India splendid churches in Christendom; as his own land and its people as his and, says one who knows, 'it is not life-long friends. He laid out his life an extravagance, or a mere provision on quite clear-cut lines. He would for the future. It is wanted, and accept nothing which would take him wanted now. ' This great edifice, away even for a day from his flock. which is a symbol and sign of the Therefore he refused a Canonry. triumph of Christianity in the very Once only did he leave his Mission, heart of India, is 'wanted no"!"' to when ordered to England for a few help give the Gospel in a mission months by medical authority. The hills had no attraction for himwhich runs like a thread of light what others called holy days for through the dark territory of the change made no appeal to him. Never Nizam's Dominions. And when In- could it be said more truly of any dian Christianity enters upon its servant of God that he pursued the even tenor of his way. You will not Pentecost throughout the land, there be surprised that this carried him will be a series of Christian temples straight into the hearts of his beloved such as no land can show. At Medak flock. Nowhere so much as in India there were several days. given to the is stillness in life appreciated. Here opening ceremonies. There were from was their ideaL" three to four thousand present, and there WitS great rejoicing. Bishop

"Jesus Ohrist'. Hospital" The Maharani Regent of Travancore, south India, has issued a general com- MR.. ERNEST NEVE, a well-known mand that no animal sacrifice shall be medical missionary of the Church conducted at government temples in Missionary Society, writes hopefully the whole of her state. Her Highness, of prospects in Kashmir and Jammu, in the beginning, introduced this on the Indian 'Frontier. Hitherto measure as an experiment in certain there has been no religious freedom in temples of the state, and, finding that the State, and very strong influence it found popular support, has issued bas been brought to bear to reclaim the present general command, apany convert from Hinduism. The plicable to all the temples. The Begum new Maharaja, however, has shown of Bhopal, central India, has instihimself friendly to the medical mis- tuted prohibition there, and it is said sion, being grateful for personal serv- that she speaks of great changes for ice received; and it is possible that the better resulting from the law, for gradually there will be greater toler- which her women subjects are espeance throughout the country. The cially grateful. The loss in revenue relative of a leading moulvi was ill, she regards as "a small thing comand had been under the treatment of pared with my people's greater hapvarious hakims (doctors). The Mos- piness and welfare." lem priest advised the patient's friend to take him to " Jesus Christ's Hos- A Javanese Ohristian Village pital," where he was speedily cured. T HE oldest Protestant mission at Helping Mill Workers work in Java is the N etherlandsch Zend'3ling Genoor/;schap (Netherlands I N NAIGAON, near Bombay, inten- Mis~ionary Society). This society is sive social welfare work for mill more than a hundred years old, and laborers and their families is being has been at work in Java for about undertaken by the Bombay Y. M. seventy years. Practically all of its C. A. Housing has been provided for work is in small villages far from the Hi,OOO, with recreational, medical and larger centers of population. The educational facilities. W. E. D. oldest station is Modjowarno in the Ward, Association secretary at Bom- Residency of Surabaya. This village bay, writes: "At the night school at. was established by a small group of Naigaon, there is an enrollment of Christians, and is governed by them. over 100 men, boys, and a few girls, Others may live there, but gambling studying English, Marathi, and Urdu. Reading and writing are the primary and similar vices are prohibited. subjects, as most of the pupils have Modjowarno has become a model for hardly been to school at all. Play other villages. Yet another kind of under adequate supervision, engaging Christian village is to be found in in an evening from 150 to 250 men this mission. At Pareeredjo the misand boys in this concentrated area, sion owns the land which is rented has been a very happy way of win- out to Christian natives. The difning the confidence of these naturally ficulty here is that the missionary is suspicious folk, and has given them a also the landlord, an undesirable armuch-needed relief from the monot- rangement. !Jowever, since practiony of their mill life. It has broken cally all of the Christians of this misdown many barriers of caste, creed, sion live in small villages which are and class, and has brought them wholly or largely Christian, they are under an acceptable discipline which not beset by the temptations which many of them sorely need." hamper those in the cities. The mis- sion now has more than 15,000 Jav- Progressive Indian Queens anese Christians.

TWO significant reports have re- cently come from India of reforms instituted by Indian women rulers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA farm, and broug~t his Bible with Crea.tors of Public Opinion him. He went into a shop to make CHINA has a good telegraph sys- some purchases, and asked the shop- tem which reaches every impor- keeper if he knew anyone who could tant city in China. Newspapers are explain "this Book" to him-producmultiplying rapidly. They have ing the Bible. The shopkeeper was grown in number from ten or less one of the churchwardens of the little fifteen years ago to more than one church there, so he took him to the thousand dailies and several hundred Mission Hall, and introduced him to magazines today, filled with ite~s and the evangelist. who was only too glad comments on international affaIrs. to explain the Bible to him. Mr. Feng came again and again, and Mr. More important, however, than the Huang, the evangelist, went out to newspapers are the student lecturers. his farm; and now this Mr. Feng is In every large city and; in many of a Christian, and all the idols are the important market towns boys and gone. girls from high schools and colleges are speaking on the streets, several Personal CODta.ct with SitudeDts times each month. Whenever any- SHANTUNG Christian Univers~ty, thing important hanpens, these v~l­ in Tsinanfu, is an outstandm~ unteer lecturers get busy and explam union enterprise. Mrs. ~arold. F. the whole affair. They are the crea- Smith writes of the blessmg WhICh tors of public opinion, and because a Christian home is bringing to some they reach many more millions than of the students: " We are asking can possibly be reached by the news- several students each Sunday noon papers they are undoubtedly the to dine with us. and enjoy this simple most bnportant group in China to- means of meeting them very much. day. The newspapers and lecturers Yesterday we had boys from Canton are fertilizing the minds of the peo- and Shanghai and they were a deple with dynamic words and ideas. light in every way. This is their first Think of what it means that tens of term here, and they are all hoping to millions of Chinese in the past two years have actually come to under- bring back a number of their frien?s stand and to feel in their hearts such in the autumn. Due to the utter dISwords as "reform," "freedom," "de- organization of the railways of China, mocracy," "rig-hts of women," "no few if any can return home for the New Year's holidays. Sunday eve- . scuhpiledriloaribtyo,,r"" "i"mseplfe-rdieasltirsumct,I"O"nr.a"ci-al nings, we invite any of the girl stu- dents who care to come, to bring their World Neighbors. hymn books and sing with us their Diocarded Bible Wh… Souls favorite hvmns. These Il'irls come from all China-for examnle, a !;Tout) WRITING from western China, a of seven Il'irls will come from six dif- C. M. S. missionary, quoted in ferent provinces. They are such the London Christian, states that not sweet. gentle girls, but full of ambilong- ago a man who had bought a tion and nerseverance, which they Bible. and who had not given himself mnst have to keep up with the men wholly to God but had gone back to students. " his old life, felt that he had no fur- ther use for the Bible, and so gave it Astriculture and Religion to a farmer who could read. This ~~BY THE improvement of seeds, man, named Feng-, took it home, and the combating of plant dis- read it both to himself and to his eflses and pests and the introduction family. The more he read, the more of better methods and machinerY, he became interested, but. of course, the friends 01' China," writes W. R. he did not really understand. Oue Warren in World CaU, "are bringday he came into the city near to his ing her more than increas·ed prosper-

ity. To double the yield of corn and Among the Moslems of Kansu cotton, wheat and silk is a service in itself that deserves all praise, but the AT THE annual meeting of the processes by which it is done free the 1': China Inland Mission, held in minds of the people from many of their old superstitions and fears and London, Miss Grace Eltham spoke of prepare them for learning moral and the great northwestern province of spiritual lessons. To find, for in- Kansu, which is bigger than the stance, that smut in their grain fields British Isles and has a population of is not sown from the air by the wan- 10,000,000 people of varied nationdering spirits of persons who have alities: Tibetans, Mongols, Moslems, Manchus, Aborigines, and Chinese. died childless, is to enter into an en- The Tibetans have been hostile for tirely new world. . . . All through many years, but now friendly relathe rural districts-and China is dis. tions have been established. Today tinctly an agricultural country- Tibetans and Mongols are coming to there are ea,rth god shrines, little the Lord Jesus and are taking gospel temples four to six feet square and tracts into their countries. Work is ,six or eight feet high, built of brick also going on among the Moslems. Four years ago a very high official or stone or earth and roofed with brought his six Moslem daughters to tiles. Through the opening on one be trained in the mission schooL They had never previously had the Bible side can be seen two images, the earth in their hands, but tbey accepted god and his ·wife. These the farmers Christ and today are living as Chris.- worship with prostrations and burnt tians. A hospital has been opened for offerings, to ward off drought and Moslems. flood and destructive insects."

THE "Nurses All Christians" GENERAL Nurses' Association of China claims the above slogan for its in- The Y. M. c. A. Congress in Finland itials N. A. C., says Miss Elizabeth AN INTERNATIONAL Congress of Pollock, who goes on: "I think I am f t the Y. M. C. A. was opened in right in saying that the Nurses' Association of China is the only nursing Helsingfors, Finland, on August 1st. association in the world that is a There were about fifteen hundred wholly Christian institution. An delegates, including two hundred and interesting feature of the program fifty from America, one hundred and was a discussion regarding the N. A. fifteen from Great Britain, thr~e C. pins. These pins bear the ideo- hundred from Germany, three hungraph for the word meaning 'service' dred and forty from Scandinavia and one of the highest words in the Chris- one hundred Orientals. Some of the delegates came by airplane, and one tian vocabulary—one of the lowliest of them, Dr. K. T. Paul, the secrewords in Cldna. which stands for the tary of the Y. M. C. A. in India, met lowest servi.ce in the realm, manual with a slight mishap on the way. Among the delegates were two hunlabor, drudgery, coolie's work. Its dred and fifty boys under eighteen great meaning as taught by the One years of age, sixty of them from who said, 'I am am()ng you as he America, some having worked their that serveth,' has not come to China passage as deckhands. For discussion ;vet. A great many of the nurses ob- the delegates were divided into fifty iected to 1his character for the pin. groups, each containing Anglo- Saxons, Scandinavians, and Orientals. They wanied it replaced by the more Following the resignation of the honorable word. 'love.' There waR a President of the Congress, Dr. Paul Q'reat deal of discussion. But finally des Gouttes, Dr. John R. Mott was it was del'ided to keep the old word. elected President. and to show to China how love could ~lorify sernce."

!!!!5 D&TIm MKSSJIONARY IJBRARY ~

~ 'ii'UJ'" ibbti moo uvu' iririi '0iAi 'au D'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be <forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mary Dobson: Musician, Writer, Mission- interest in extending 'the sway of Christ over the hearts and lives of ary. Una M. Saunders. Foreword by men are not truly and intelligently J. Rendel Harris. 191 pp. Sixteen Christian. Dr. McFayden, who was illustrations from photographs. London and New York. 1926.

:iHary Dobson, the eldest daughter formerly principal of Hislop College, of Austin Dobson, the poet, was Nagpur, India, and is now professor a woman of great culture and refine- in Queens College, Kingston, Canada, ment. As warden of the Woman's discusses in simple terms the place University Settlement in Bombay she and ideals of missionary work in the gave twenty-three years of beautiful Christian Church. The book is well service to the students of Western adapted for use as a text-book and is India wh~re her name is fragrant. a brief, but valuable, contribution to The title of the book styles her "Mu- the subject.

sician, Writer, Missionary." but the Dr. McFayden deals with the mis- study of her life makes it plain that sionary impulse in life, religion and in her own estimation she was a mis- history. It is a normal, healthful sionary first and always. While she impulse to share our best with others.

was a talented musician who com- The missionary idea in the gospels posed a large number of charming is clear and positive in .Jesus' teach- songs, and a writer of some promi- ings. In the apostolic church and nence with a number of volumes of in later. history, the missionary idea poetry and prose to her credit, music is an essential part and has been re- and writing were avocations indulged sponsible for the growth of the in without sacrificing her missionary Church.

duties. Many objections made to the mis- Mary Dobson was a present day sionary enterprise are frankly and fairly eonsidered-objections due to missionary-she died in 1923-but ignorance, indifference, selfishness, a she was nevertheless a missionary of lack of discrimination and a false the old school, keeping Sunday as a sense of the value of Christianity. day of rest and worship and her Finally, the author takes up the mispleasure in the deeper things of God. sionary aim and motive,. the handi- She was, however, not a recluse and caps and hindrances, the power and was much sought after in social circles results of Christian missions. both in India and England. But she was a loyal and devoted Christian, There are very few dates and figwho lived close to God even in the ures in the book, but there is a wealth midst of adverse conditions. To mis- of facts from life in non-Christian sionaries on the field and workers at lands, from Biblical history and from home who still believe that Christians missionary experience. We know of should practice the old-time doctrine no better compact statement of the of entire consecration to God, the book missionary idea and ideal. will prove very stimulating and help- ful. B. M. B. Grace H. Dodge. By Abbie Graham. 329 pp. $2.00'. New York. 1926. The Missionary Idea in Life and Religion. J. F. McFayden. 12mo. 178 pp. $1.50. The Dodge family has been one of New York. 1926. Ohristian philanthropists, the parents Christianity is essentially a mis- having the enviable and important sionary religion. Those who have no secret of knowing how to train their 733

children to take a vital interest in William Carey. ;T. H. Morrison. 8vo. 218 pp. London. 1926. Christian work and to be good The romance of this pioneer British stewards of their inheritance. Protestant missionary to India has been the theme of many volumes. Grace Dodge, "Merchant or Here it is told in a brief, popular narrative in the "Master Missionary Dreams," was the granddaughter of Series" edited by W. P. Livingstone. William Carey, the cobbler, the plodthe original William E. Dodge. 'She ding student, the scholar, the preach- er, the pioneer missionary. the transwas born in 1856, inherited business lator, the educator, the founder of a college, the "Grand Old Man of sagacity and was trained to use it India, " lived a life and accomplished a work that continually inspire to III Christian service. She became a worthwhile deeds. The story is told in a simple, direct way to carry its power in the Young Women's Chris- message.

tian Association work and was presi- dent of its National Board. She was a prime promoter of Teach- ers College, Columbia, the founder of the Working Girls' Societies and a practical force in amndanryeliingdiouusstrieanl~ social, educational terprises that have become per- manent and uplifting institutions. l'aul Kanamori's Life Story. By Himself. Miss Dodge was a woman worth 12mo. 111 pp. 28 6d net. Glasgow. 1926.

knowing and her life storv is worth This is a British edition of the reading, revealing her as a' woman of story of how the so-called "Moody of Japan" was converted fifty years ago, ugnreuastuaenl earbgilyitayn, dofrenmobalrekcahbalerascutcecr~sos.f drifted into skepticism, was brought Paraguay, the Inland Republic. Clement back to Christ and the Christian Manly Morton. Map and Illnstrations. ministry and has been widely used in 12mo. 177 pp. $1.25. Cincinnati Ohio. his testimony for Christ. It is a nar- 1926. ' rative stimulating to faith and mis- To the United Christian Missionary sionary zeal.

Society has been assigned the evan- Grains of Rice fI10m It Chinese lIowl. Ida gelization of Paraguay. It has long Belle Lewis. Illustrated. 12mo. 12,3 pp. been neglected by evangelical churches $1.25. New York. 1926. and only a few scattered and independent missionaries, inadequately These "grains of rice" are well supported, have been presenting the cooked and seasoned for American Gospel there. Paraguay is a back- taste, are wholesome and suited to ward. republic, impoverished by war, young and old. Each kernel is a handicapped by ignorance and short story relating to mission work blighted by sin. Mr. Morton tells in for girls. They have a Chinese taste a vivid way, the story of his three and give a true idea of opportunities happy, busy years in the "Inland and difficulties, rewards of mission Republic." He learned to know and working and the changes that have come over Chinese life and customs. love the people and endeavors in The chapters are especially suitable for reading in mission circles and this volume, to help others to know young people's organizations. Miss Lewis is also the author of "Educaand love them. He criticises the Roman Catholic system severely for its neglect, weakness and failnre while tion of Girls in China." he loves and admires many m'embers of that church for their fine Chris- A China Shepherdess. Ma.rgaret Apple- garth. Illus. 18vo. 323 pp. Philadeltian character and devotion to Christ. phia. 1924. The twelve chapters are packed Twenty-two fascinating stories of full of information and make this China, graphically told, and twentyvolume the best missionary book on two pen and ink drawings by the this subject. author showing things Chinese make good sense. He 'shows how simple a up this volume for those who would matter it would be for most of us to learn more about the country, customs maintain health by simple eating, and people and who would teach sleeping, deep breathing and good exothers – especially children – about ercise. He gives facts to show how dethem. Regardless of your age, inter- termined most people are to sacrifice ests, race, or "previous condition of health. He believes that health educaservitude, " you cannot fail to find tion would solve many difficulties, these stories delightful and in- but that moral and spiritual training terpretive. are even more important. The Bible is a good medical guide and Christ is A Joy Ride Through China for the N.A.C. still the Great Physician for both body Com E. Simpson, R.N. 'Map and Illustra- and soul. Parents and teachers will tions. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.50 net. $3.00 find this book especially useful. Mex. Shanghai. 1925. The Repair Shop for Human Lives. John The unique feature about this book W. MacDonald. 12mo. 45 pp. New York. is that it is written by a registered 1926. nurse about nurses and their work in China. Miss Simpson tells of the True stories of lives transformed birth of the Nurses Association of by the power of Christ never grow old China ( of w4ich she is secretary) and or out-or-date. "Down in Water of its subsequent history. She visited Street, " "The Drydock of a. Thoumany provinces, met many interest- sand Wrecks," "Twice-born Men" ing Chinese and foreigners, had un· and "The Repair Shop for Human usual experiences in famine, flood Lives" are all stimulating narratives. and plague during her journeyings Mr. MacDonald, who has recorded The facts and many of the incident!' these latest stories of redeemed lives, are interesting, but the book would is the devoted missionary of Yale have been greatly improved by con- Hope Mission, at New Haven, Condensation and careful editing. necticut. This Mission was founded by the late William Borden and other God's Picked Young Men. Henry K. Yale students and here, year by year, Pasma. 12mo. 96 pp. 75 cents. Chicago, students come into personal touch 1925. with the "down and outs" and seek to lead them to Christ and to userul The inspired and immortal char- manhood. The result is blessing acter of the Bible is shown in its un- both to students and to fellowfailing supply of fresh, practical and humans. Professor William Lyon vital truth. These sixteen studies Phelps of Yale expresses his appreciaof Bible characters are inspiring and tion of the work in a foreword and up-to-date, but they are founded on Mr. MacDonald describes, briefly, the faith in the authenticity and the au- best type of rescue work and tells the thority of the Book. In the study of stories of eleven conversions vividly Abel, we are reminded of Alexander and inspiringly. The work is not the Great and of Jack Dempsey, the merely rescue but regeneration and pugilist, and Gideon is compared with reconstruction. George Washington. Each character stands out for some special excellence, A. Gold Dollar. Joseph M. Duff. 12mo, 138 but Jesus only is "the perfect young pp. $1.25. New York. 1926, man. " The studies are excellent for Bible classes. Not a book on finance or steward- ship, but a clergyman's sketches from Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. nature and life. They reveal God and 8vo. 75pp. $1.00. Boston. 1926. character. The "Gold Dollar" was one that belonged to an elderly lady This true Christian science of and passed on to the writer. The rehealth is written not by a llhysician, but by a layman of experIence and mmlsceses – of f r i end s, family, tion of God's forgiveness since "In churches, vacation days, war, funer- baptism, the penitent believer comes als, graves and nature-vary greatly into His death." The studies are m uniqueness, but they have human clear and worthy of very thoughtful interest. consideration by those who do and those who do not agree with every Chats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. detail of the author's exposition. 12mo. 108 pp. 28 6d. Glasgow. 1926. Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor The author of "Probable Sons," (Charles W. Gordon). 12mo. 394 pp. "Teddy's Button" and other chil- $2.00. New York. 1925. dren's stories includes in this volume a dozen Bible talks, well told and Another story by Ralph Connor is practical. Parents and teachers will always welcome. It is sure to be a find them useful. vivid narrative, full of action, with clean, strong heroes, and a villain or' The English-Speaking Peoples: Will They two added; some exciting fights" Fail in Their Mission to the World ~ balanced by some serious talk and one- Wilbur P. Thirkield. 16mo. 58 pp. 50 or two characters transformed bv a, cents. New York. 1926. new vision of God and a wholesome- human love story to stir the pulse. This address, delivered in Buffalo, Such is this new novel about life in discusses briefly the mission of eastern Canada during the war and English-spea:king peoples to the world post-war days. Dr. Gordon has a -namely to present high and prac- masterly pen in describing scenes of tical Christian idealism. action and his stories are marked by a high moral tone and definite purpose. Funds and Friends. Tolman Lee. 12mo. This one will hold the attention of 138 pp. New York. 1925. young readers.

These practical suggestions on, rais- F. S. Arnot. African Missionary Explorer. ing money for social work are born of James J. Ellis. 16mo. 62 pp. Is net. experience. Many will find the ideas Glasgow. 1926. helpful and may learn here to make an agreeable service what has been con- The story of Mr. Arnot, pioneer of sidered an unpleasant task. Money the Garenganzer Mission in Central raising so as to win friends for a Africa, is full of adventure and of work is an art that requires study heroism. He was a friend of King' and experience. Here one may learn Khama and King Lewanika. He went from the experience of others. out to Africa in 1881 and died in the' Zambesi country in May 1914. This Studies in the Forgiveness of Sins. Jesse is a stirring story of what God did R. Kellems. 224 pp. $2.00. New York. through one missionary in tropical 1926. Africa in spite of ignorance, disease, slavery, witchcraft, warfare and other' These are biHical studies of a divinely revealed truth-not theoret- evils. ical discussions of a philosophical conception. Dr. Kellems is a scholarly Through an Indian Counting Glass. writer and a minister of the Disciples of Christ who has conducted success- Elizabeth Wilson. 16mo. 116 pp. $1.00._ ful evangelistic campaigns in America, New York. 1926. Britain and Australia. He considers sin as individual and social trans- These are bright, sketchy observagression of God '8 laws and forgiveness to be based on God's love, on the tions of a Y.W.C.A. worker in India. sacrifice of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. and on personal and living faith Miss Wilson tells of her adventures. in Him. "There is no forgiveness apart from Jesus." The author con- in Serampore in the School of Insiders baptism in the name of Christ as an essential part of the appropria- dustry where characters also are made and Indian women attain self-support.

It is a worth-while work told in a.

worth-while way. . '

1 Reviewers hail this as the best recent

on Arabia The Arab at Home By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D.

"Tells us more about the home life, the social organization, the political status, the intellectual deyelopment. and the religious character of Arabia. than has ever – s before been put between the covers of any English book except 'c'>.xabia Deserta.' " e,l' York SUIl. "This is the finest book on Arah life and character that has appeared since 'Arabia Deserta' of forty years ago."-Sat. Rcz·ie'W of Literaturc.

"Dr. Harrison manages to convey to the reader a keener sense of intimacy 'ith the Arab than does any other author I know."-.Vc'W J'ork Herald a1ld Tribu1le.

Illustrated, $3.50. By mail, $3.65.

THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY 393 Fourth Avenue, New York BOOK REVIEWS From Japan to Jerusalem. (1u;stjne 1. T;nl;ng, 144 Pl'. $1.2.). Fleming H. (Colldudcd froln IJage (j,ji'.J Revell. Xew York. 1926.

Insulinde – a Survey Of the Dutch East Gethsemane in OUT Lives. B. A. :1. Indies. 8ehapiro. 153 pp. 4 ~(·Jlt8. Hebrew A Bird's-Eye View of Latin AmeI·iea. Education in the Native Church. Roland (,hdstian Publieatieu Soe;etY. );ew York.

Allen. 1926. .

Indigenous Ideals in PI·actiee. Or) ca(-h. Grains of Rice from a Chinese Bowl. Ida ,,"orl(l nOln;n;on Press. London. ] g26. Belle Lew;a. 123 pp. $1.2.3. Plem;ng H. Revell. New YOl'k. 1926.

'rhe character of these interesting A History of Southern Methodist Missions. James ('annon III. 356 ,pp. $1,50. and informing palllphlet.~, prepared Cokesbur:~ Press. XasIn-Hle, Tenn. 19~n.

under the snpen'isioll of Dr. 'l'homas The Land of the Vanished Church: A Survey of North Africa. World Do- Coehrane of I,ondon, is renaled in minion Rlll"'ry Reri(>s. 2s. ,Yorld Do- minion Pn·ss: Lonloll. 19~6. their titles. The first two haw maps Our Parish in India. Tsa bel Brown Rose. ~nd statistics, brief rpyiews of the 191 Pl'. $1.;30. Flem;llg II. Renn. Xcw York. ]926. situation from a Christian "i(''point A Short Introduction to the Gospels. ~nd articles by missionaries. Ernest D. Burton anrl Hm'old R Wdl· oughby. ].'56 PI'. $1.,.). l'n;Yersity of The second two, frolll the series 011 Cldcago Press. Ch;cago.

1he "Indigenons Church," dcal with They Who Weave Gold. Silver and Precious Stones. (Dramatizat;ons show;ng ;mportproblems ill DIe natin' e}l1ll'che,~ ill ance of reHg;ous education of children). ~Iartha Race. 43 Pl'. 2.) cents. Pilgrim North China and India. They are Press. Boston. 1926.

worthy of study. • NEW BOOKS Grace H. Dodge. B;ograph:·. Abbie fhnham. 3:;9 pp. $2.00, Yoman '8 Press. );ew York. 1926.

Funds and Friends. Seeend Pdnting. Horne Missions Council Annual Report, Tolman Lee. 138 pp. *1..30. Woman 'H 1926. Home )Ess;ons Couned. 156 l"ifth Press. );ew York. 1923. Avemw, Xew York.

Please mention THE lhSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ""ORLD in writing to advertisers.

You Want to Know About Mohammedans?

Read These Coming Articles by Those Who Know They will appear in the October number and subsequent issues of THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD The Moslem World of Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the Moslelll World· and General .Missil)nary to Moslems Modern Moslems Breakin,$ Away from Tradition James L. Barton Author of '".A- Christian Approach to Islam:': Secy. of the American Board ..~-, ,.

The Rise and Fall..,f I s l a m ! : 1 . · ~~ Julius Richter All1110r of "History ~.f PNlte*;t .Missions in the Near East" Some Present Day Problems and Hinarll~c~~ G. H. Naish Council of Christian Missions in the Near East What Educated Moslems Think of Christianity E. H. Philips Missionary of the Cnited Presbyterian Church in Egypt Outstanding Moslem Converts to Christ Bishop J. H. Linton Church ~rissiol1ary Society Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews Sec. vVorld's Alliance (If the YOllllg Men's Christian A"ociatioll, Gene'a Results of Apostasy in Islam E. Morris Wherry From Mohammed 'to Christ Formerly ~[issiollary to India Habib Yusufji Mohammedan Com'ert Mohammedan Boys and Girls J. Kingsley Birge Formerly Professor in International Colleg"e, Stuy-rna, Turkey Literature for Mohammedans-Moslem and Christian M. T. Titus 'Missionary 01 11ethodist Episcopal Chltrch in India The Christian Approach to Moslems W. Wilson Cash, D.S.O.

Church )dissiullary Sucidy, London Ways of Working Among Moslems Lucie G. Owen Touring African Stations, British and Foreign Bible Society Yith Photographic Illustrations. :'Iaps, and Charts T{'rite today for copies of the Octoba Humber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy. $20.00 a hunured copies. $2.50 a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1925 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XL,VIII OLD SERIES VOL. XXXVIII NEW SERIES Founded In 1878 by Edltor-In-Chlef, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 1)ecember, 1925 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. MRs. HELEN BARB.J:TT MONTGOllmY REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON REV. ENOCH F. BELL MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANKLV' D. COGSWELL FLO&ENCE E. QUINLAN HEY. WM. P. SCHELL, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. REV. .TAY S. STOWELL REV. MILLS J. TAYLOII., D.D. MRS• .TOHN FERGUSON FENNELL P. TtJB.NEEr. REV. S. G. INMAN JAMES R. JOY HEV. C. E. VEBJI1lLYA, D.D. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD MRS. F. W. WILCOX REV. .TOHN BAILEY KELLY ROBERT P. WILDER ELLA D. MACLAURIN REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D.

COPYRJGHTED, 1925-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO.

TmRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FlFTB AVENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OJ' DIBlIKlTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRs. E. C. CRoNK WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice·President HARLAN P. BEACH ERIO M. NORTH WALTF.R McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVELL DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary CHARLES L. WHITE ThEDERICK L. CQLVER 999 MAPS, CHAR TS AND POSTERS Page .. of 69 Churches ………………. 0P. a1g0e5 MIgratIOn Christian communicants. Comparison of.. , .. 276 Mission Organizations, Growth ot Income of 2.75 _ Rate of Growth •.•…..•.••..•.••..•.•.• 0 ••• 277 Missionary Staff. Growth of ….•.•…..••••• Z72 Church Buildings, Sale of .• 108 0 ••••••••••••••••• Sou~hteA~e~~~W:~. ~~.::::::: ::: ::::: ::::: :::::: ~~ – Study Maps of ……. " . '" ……•..•.•…• 768 Churches Which Moved ……•.•.•.•…•.. , … 109 Comparative Areas and Populations .•…•.•.• 759 Cooperation ………………………………. W PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Africa. Mr. Schwah and a Gorilla ………~a4~~ ~a~~ Fiji. Christian School Boys in …………•• African ('Ice Cream" •.•…….•••…•.••….••• 439 – Luxuriant Growth in …•. 537 0.0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 •• Albricias, F r a n c i s 500 .00 •• 0.0 ••••••• 0 •• 0 ….. 0 •••••• Fraser, Donald ….-213 .0.0 ••••••••••• 0, 0 ••••• 000.0 ••• A1~mtae.t~icsa'.M,~H~~eOl~p~irn~g~tM~Jaak~e~~Slitrsamn"igie{r's::a:t:H: :o:m::e::i:n: ~4~20g -ia~~hJaFl~f~~l c~~Y:t~nMC~~re~h' i~' 0: ::::: ~M Australian Aborigines ……………………. 41 Honolulu, Easter Service at Sunrise on Punchbowl Hill ……………………… 929 _ Christian ……… ,……………………… 43 – School Girls RepreSenting Five Races …. 923 Axling, William • 0 ••••••• 0.00. 0 0 ••••• 0 •••• 0 ••• 0· 4 – Sunday~school Gathering in Rural Dis- ~~~~: ~iW::an~~~".. ~~~.:.:::::::::::::::: ~~ Host~~IC:6. o~.. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ BB aa rr troenir,o sJ,a mS 'ersi t aLoC (.}••r ina … . . , ….•…. to .. 0 … 5040' ••• 0• • Hrmumntl'grHaneltes-nAKt' t'h'e" 'G''.n..°.t·e" 'o'f" 'th''e" ~;p"r·o·m"'.'B·ed" 2tiO 0 •• • ••• 0 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 ~r:I~Ch~~~s ~~~ i:~:'':i~;,ueB~Y;: "Kan;;';j,oli.; 660 Indlt.a~~~hd-';~C;';; . ij,~an' 'uii;i{ .::::::::::::::: ~~ N. C. . ……………………………….. 420 – "Oxenmoblle" at a Village School in ….. 916 Bohemian Presbyterian Church, Melnik, Indians of Peru, Cacique 740 0' •••••••••• 0 ••••• 0 '.0 Brag':.isEr';'~;';~··::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~g f~{::~~' G~~lsGin' 'j;"p~;'e~~' Mi~,3ion:' Sou'tii' ii';'; ggg Brazil, Japanese Sunday-School in ……… 761 .Japan, Yasul, Tetsu ……………………… 656 Brent, Charles H. •.. 0 …………. 0 …… •••• 4 Japanese Mission Bo-at. "Iju Ran" ………. 861 Burton, Margaret ………………………… 260 – South Sea Island Girls in …………….. 836 iiJokii.":::::::::: HCambridge Seven" Forty Years Ago, The .. 669 – Sunday-School in Erazil 761 _ Today The ……………………………. 660 Java. Christian Church at 365 Cassels 'Bishop W. W. . ………………….. 660 – Training School. Solo ………………… 800 Central' Committee Dinner ………………. 316 – Dutch MiSSion School ………………… 856 Chile, Evangelical Pastor, Santiago, …….. 125 – Mlssjon Church in ……….. H 357 …………. _ Methodist Clinic, Santiago …………… 126 Jewish Community, Open Air Meeting In …. 628 ChLna., Christian Service at Hunan Institute 97 Jones, E. Stanley …… 164 o ••• o ••••••••••• o. ,0 00.0 _ Community Church, Chengtu, W. .. …… 111 Kagawa, Toyohiko ……………………….. 164 _ Dr. Iva M. Miller …………………….. 88R Kerr, Hugh T . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164 _ Feng Cheng An, Yao Prince …. 2d cover, May Latin America. Colombia Convicts Carrying _ General IA-m and Dr. Wei …………… 0 849 Image of Virgin …………………….. 29 _ Gospel Boat of Biola Band ……………. 93 Learned. Dr. and Mrs. D. W ……………. 198 – Gc~fe:O~~~..~~~.~~~.t~:..~~~.:~~..~~.~l.S.t.I~~ 86l ~:~~~~~~~r J~~~ib'it' 'in' R~m~':::::::::::::::: ~~ _ Hunan Christian Conferen~~e ••….••.•.•.• 95 Magya.r Summer School Students, Detroit, _ Members of Yao Tribe, West •.. 0.' ••••• 0. 84 the Kingdom of Heaven" •.• ,. 283 o. MICh. . ………..•…•. 0 ••••••••••• 0.0. 595 0 •• _ "or Such is _ Opium Smoker, Converted to Christ … 0.0 94 McConneI1, FranCia J. . ….•……. 0 ••••• 0 •••• 600 McDoweI1, Henry C……………. 0.0 ••• 0 ••• 00 164 0…………. _ PastQr Sang and Chinese Villagers .00 0 •• 25 Mexican Children, Plaza Community Center. _ Pastor Sang and Family … 23 Los Ange]es ………………………… 873 = Uf _ Peking Union Medical College ..•. 0' •• 0 340 ~~t~eol Br~~ieMa~~ied' v.;u;.~i;·::::::::::::::: Mexicans in California, Protestant Work = 1M __ Sewing Class for Children in … 115 0 ••• 0.0.0 .:M:~~~~ Ba.p·t'ist··S'ch~~l:' ·p;j~bi~o,:.': ~: ~: ~ ~:.':: ~: ~~~7aie6~~~re~~~6ninOf·p;;sio;·s~ng·:::: _ Temple of the "God of Ji'ireu used as a m – M. E. Chm·ch. Pueblo …………………. 778 MiNee:.h~:~~r~. ~f.•:.~~~.l~.. ~:::::::::::::::: Missionary Exhibit in New York, A …. 305, 300 Church in China …………. 0 ………….. 916 – Stories in Costume, Telling …………… 644 _ Workers~ Staff~ Shanghai Community Molina, E n r i q u e 500 0 ••••••••••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0.0 •• Church …. 116 0.0 ••• 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••••• 0.0. 0.0 Montevideo Congress. Brazilian Delegates at 544 _ Yao Christian Endeavor Society ……… 96 – Missionary Congress, I..eaders at the ….• 500 China's Problems, Factors In Solution of …• 848 Mott, John R. …………………………….. 4- Citizenship, Class Preparing for Christian .. 432 Na.v-.-) Air Station, San Diego .. 196 0 ………… CodY, Canon …………………………….. 0 260 Navy Chaplains. San Diego ……………… 1~9 Coke Fields. Mission Scenes in Pennsylvania 581 Nelson, Ernesto ··· ………….. 0 •••••••••••••• 500 ~o~~~l~it ~~~~~ltBinCj:{o7~rag .~~~~.~. ::::::::: 7~r i:g~~.:y;S~~!;.l:::Ohoni..::::::::::::::::::::::: 43t Community Center, Los Angeles, Plaza …. 0 873 0ldham, J. H. …………………………… 4 – Mon.onla. Cal. ……………………….. 8&1 Oldham. W. F …….•.•………..•…•••.•…. 500 – Work in Pennsylvania Coke Fields …… 581 Paterson, N. 3'. Mission Exhibit ………. 228. 229 g~~::;''Ml.'(}V~·k JiIo;n;,~··i,;…ci;,~·~I~~d·::::::::: ~ .:,ai'i: ¥O~~.~.f..~…~…:. :. :::. ::::::::.:.::::. :: ~ Dill'endorfer, R. E. .. …………………….. 164 -_ WMo,.thfeer of K. T ………………………… 680 Doan. Robert A. . ………………………… 164 , Son and Daughters of K. T. .. …. 685 Evangelists. Itinerating …………………. S89 Peabody. Mrs. H. W. .. ………………….. 164 1000

Page Page Peru, Cacique Indians of ……………….. 740 Poles in Chicago, Residen~s of •………… 007 – Nurses in Training …………………… 787 – Paul K()zic1ek's Bible C1ass _………….. 611 Schauftler School, Cleveland. ……………… 605 ~~lgm: ~:;;~lur.. ~:.. :::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::: ~~~ Shop Meeting for Men ………………….. 420 Polish Evangelical Church, New Brunswick, Siam, Ai Sang, Evan~eIi8t ………………. 353 N. J ………………………………… 597 – Building in Looang, Prabang …………. 349 – VTork, Methodist Church for …………. 609 Porto Rico. Baptist Church) San Juan …… ";93 – Presbyterian Missionaries and Map of – Men's Dible Class …………………….. '189 – Open Air Sunday-School ……………… 791 Field ………………………… " …• 354 – Presbyterian Hospital, San Juan ………. 792 "l'ye, Watts O••………………….•………. 260 Slovak Baptist Choir, Philadelphia, Pa….. 630 Richter, Julius …………………………… 260 – Confirmation Class, Cleveland …………. 602 Rome Exhibit-Model of Cburcb ………… 523 – Wax Figures ., ………………………… 522 – Students of A11entown, Pa. . …………. 593 Rowell, Hon. N. 'V. ………… … … ………. 4 – Susan …………………………………. 625 Roys, Mrs. Chas. K. .. ………………….. 164 Smith, Stanley P. .. ……………………… 660 RUBsia, Church of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff …. 525 Speer, Robert E. …… . …………. 260, 500 – Church of Sretensky Monastery …..•.•.. 531 Stockholm, Universal Christian Conference .. 857 – Evangelical Bible School, Leningrad ….. 529 – Evangelical Christian Union Conference .. 532- Studd, Charles T …………………………. 660 – Rev. 1. S. Prokhanoff and Sons ………. 527 Student Christian Association, Chinese Offi- Russian Protestant Sunday School Children Cers of ." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 848 in New Y->rk ………………………… 621 Sunday-School Linked with Church ……..• 806 RUssians Eager to Learn ……………….. 617 Santo Domingo, Market in ………………. 783 Turner, Fennell P. ……………………….. 4 Uemura. Masahisa ……………………….. 292 Washington Convention, Andience at ……. 185 – D. C., Vacation School Model of ……•.. 803 Welch, Herbert ………………………….. 260 White House, Reception at the ………….. 311 Wilder, Robert P ………………………… 260 World, Vacation School Model of ………..• 804 Y. M. C. A. Banquet vf Ma!lY NatIOnalities 4~g Zwemer, Samuel M. ……………………… 4 AUTHORS Page Page Adams, Luella E. . …………………. '" ….. 612 Grenfell. Wilfred T. . …………….. 688, 795 Allan, Alexander M. …………………….. 29 Gulick, Sidney L. .. ………………………. 468 Allen, Editb H ……… . ……….. 394 Haass, Lily K. ……………….. .. ………. ~33 Atkinson, HenTY ……………… 00 ……….. 954 Harrison, Paul W ……………………….. 433 . ………….. 763 Axling, Wm. . ……………………………. 193 Hart, J. L. ……….

Baker, Frank L. . ……………………….. 369 Hazard, Caroline . ………………………. 51 Barkman, Floy T. ……………… . . .. . . .. .. 196 Heald, Josiah …………………………….. 885 Barnes, L. C…………………………. 287, 636 Henry. J. M ……………………………193, 195 Beach. Harlan P. ………………………… 19 Hivale, B. P ………. , ……………………. 192 Beitzel, C. :F". . …………………………… 443 Hodge, Margaret E …………………… <0'" 557 Biederwolf, W. E ………………………… 222 Horton. Robert Forman ………………….. 36.<:J Bishop, Mary Lathrop …………………… 711 Hunt, Helen K. ……………………….193, 195 Boggs, Samuel W. . ………………………. 269 Hurlburt, Charles E. .. ………………….. 194 Braga, Erasmo …… , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 520 Hyde, A. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280 Bratton, Mrs. John …….. , ……………….. '108- Johannsen, A. M.•…………………..•…. 28.3 Broo.ks, Charles A. .. …………………….. 598 Jones, E. Stanley ……………………..175, 192 Brooks, PhIllip-s …………………………. 217 Jones, Rufus M………………………. , … 193 Brown, William Adams …………………. 678 Jones, Thomas S., Jr…………………….. !l7S Browning, Webster E …………………….. 747 Juf1d, Henry P …………………………… !l23 Burns, Melvin P …………………………. 6:-f6 Judd, W. R. .. ……………………………. 195 Burton. Margaret E. . …………………193, 194 Kel1er. Frank A. …………………..•…… 93 Bu~hman. Georgia ……………………….. 307 Kepler", A. R. . …………………………… 111 Cady, George L. . ………………….. , …… 971 Kerr, Hugb T ………………… 181, 194, 195, 545 Callie. J. P. M ………………………….. 189 Kim, Pastor ……………………………… 695 Clarke. Samuel R. . …………… , ………… fi40 Kirk, Harris E ………………………..192, 195 Cl~land. Wendell …………………………. 120 Kobayashi, Mld"rl ……………………….. 760 Cody, H. J …………………………….192, 195 Kretschmann. Mrs, T. W ………………… 625 Cole. W. B. ……………………………… 22 Kyle, AlIce M. . …………………… 55, 316, 968 Connover, Thomas …… ,., ……………….. 8{)1 Labaree. R. M. .. ………………………… 445 Coolidge, Calvin …………………..192, 194, 552 Lane, Mrs. Edward ……………………….. 4.7 Cornelius . .J. J …………… 180, 191, 193, 194, 195 Leldt, Wlllam ~J …………………………. 305 g~::1~rd~e~~ ~' :~:~: ~~ .. ::::::::::.:::::::::::::: Lentz. E. W. . ……………………………. 193 Le Sourd, GlIbert Q ……………………. 129. 714 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. . ……………………… . Lewis, Amy G. . ………………………….. fi55 H, 127, 3'5, 383. 463. 545. 625. 7Q4, 799, 879, 961 Livingstone. W. P ……………………….. 211 Dawson. J. M. . ………•.. , ……………… 385 Loblngier. Jobn L. ……………………….. 49 S.'·::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: B:[~eif~~ieb.. ~fg Lum·m, Hermann A. . ……………………. 8tl) Lytton, TwUa ……………………………. 136 Diffendorfer, Ralph E. .. …………………. 299 Mackay, J. A. .. …………………………. 769 i~*~r~~~;r : ::~ .: ~.~: ~:~:~: ~::::: ;:;:~: iII Dickson. John R. ., … ,…………………… 956 Mackay. John ………………. , •…………. 620 Doan. Robt. A. .. ………………….194, 195, 945 MacLaurin. Ella D. .. …………………… .. ………… 316, 392, 4n, 05•. 631,711, 8i1l. 887, 968 Markbam, Edwin …………………………. 315 Matthews, Margaret ………………………. 41 Meyer, F. B. …………………………….. '8 Faduma Orisbatukeh ……………………. 865 Maorae. J. D. . ………………………….. 193 McBride, GrorKe M. . …………………….. 9'-'1 ~f~';,'"g: IJ~r?' .::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :g~ f4i6o6o McConau<tby. David ……………………… Fleming, ElIzabetb Cole …………………. 807 McConnell. F. J. . ………………………..

Fletcber, Dr. A. G. …….. . …………… 458 McLean. J. H …………………………194, 755 f~;;r!~~~~!~E·i:~·~.:.:::::::;:·:;~::;:::~ mMcLean. Robert N. ………………………. 869 McLeod. Murdock ……………………….. 466 MeVelgb. MaYbelle Rae ………………………, MUler. Tva M. .. ………………………….. 887 Miller, Kennetb D. • ……………………… Ii89 Gamewell. Mary Ninde …………………… 98 Mill•. Edward Laird ……………………… 884 Goodcbild, Mrs. Frank M. •………………. 467 Moehllng, Henry …………………………. 463 Goodsell, Lynda …………………………. 196 Montgomery, Helen B. ……………………. "0

INDEX

Page Page Moore, John M. • ……………………… 201. 636 Sloan. T. D. .. ……………………………. 193 Morgan. Minot C. .. ……………………… 190 Smith. Edw. H ……………………………. 707 Mott. J. R ………………………………… 195 Smith. Emma Dressel ………••..•.•.•••.• 0 •• 362 Nagay. A. .. ………………………………. 613 Smith, H. Augustine .,. _,_ ..•••.•.••••••..•••. 2321 Neprash. 1. V…………………………….. 878 Smith, Norman J ………………………6.26, 876 Oldham. J. H …………………………. 194. 533 Sorabji. R. K. .. …………………………. 868 Oliver, Mary Edith P. .. …………………. 470 Speer. R. E …..180, 192. 194. 195. 261. 611. 500. 673 Oxenham, John "~ …•………… , …… , …..• 886 Stowell, Jay S. .. …………………16. 295. 783 Paige, Emma H. . …………….•………•.• 882 Swanson, G. A. . …………………………. 660 Paton, William …………………………… 117 Taylor, Alva W. .. ……………………….. 636 Peabody. Luey W ………………………… 392 Taylor. Hugh …………………………….. 349 Pedley, Hilton ……………………………. 861 Teply, Joseph …………………….•…….•. 622 Pop ley. H. A……………………………… 619 Thomson, Charles A. . …………………… 937 Porter. Ruth H …………………………… 549 Troy, F. W. .. ……………………………. 844 Prucha. John …………………………….. 600 Tucker, Henry S. . ………..•….••……•••. 193 Quinlan, Florence E. . …………………… . 'l~yler, Florence ……………………….. _.. 970 Upson. A. T ……………………………… 462 ……….. 235. 394, 470. 552. 634, 714, 810. 884, 971 Van Kirk, '''alter W. . ……………. _……. 857 Ramer. A. L ……………………………… 593 Van Slyke, L. P …………………………. 875 Richard, Alice Smith …………………….. 46 Vermilya, Charles E ……………… _……. 636 Waid, Eva Clark ………………………… 134 Ricbter, Julius ……………………….. 188. 218 V,'ei, Sidney Kok ……………•…………… 848 Riggs. Charles T. .. ……………………172, 952 Wells, Amos R …………………………… 207 Rindge, Fred H. …………………………. 429 vrheeler, W. Reginald ………………… 208, 365 Roes. B. J ……………………………….. 936 White, C. L. .. ……………………………. 838 Rossman. Mrs. Philip ……………………. 236 Wilder. Robert P ………………………… 931 Rowell, Newton W. .. ………………….192, 856 Williams, Cora Lee . . . . . . . 304: 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••• 0 Wray, Mary G. . ……….. ,' ……………… 0 537 ~~~~, ~."3. ~'.. r:::. ::::::::::::.:::::::::::::1~~: ~~~ Wyckoff, Cbarlotte C. ……………………. 32 Zwemer, S. M. .. ……………… 13. 186. 194. 355 S(·hwab. Geor-ge ………………………….. 437 Scudder, Ida S. …………………………. 52 Silverthorn, Katharine V. . ………………. 475 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Page Page – Labor, Portuguese and ……………….. 664f~;l::~i~ta~io:e::~li~n P~ay~'; .M~~ti~g .:::::: 6i~ – I-anguages, Bureau of ………………… 410 _. A Packed Congregati.on ……………….. 478 – Missionary Society ……………………. 898 – Servant, An, Dan Crawford ………….. 860 – A Zulu Sermon ….. , ………………….. 411 Africans, Church for 2.000 ………………. 477 – American Conference on ………………. 721 Africa's Claims and Needs ………………. 563 – Ashanti Missionary Meeting ………….. 7?!l – New Peril ………………. , ….•………. 725 Agricultural Missions, Con(!ernlng ……….. 226 – Boers Help Natives …………………… 147 "hmed of Baghdad ……………………… 380 – Cbristianity and Islam ~n. O. F~duma …. 865 Alaska, Useful School in ……………….. 5&1 -. Churches Too Small …………………… 66 Alaskan Boy's Appeal, An ………………. 893 ~ "Color Bar Bill" , ….. ,.,……… – Church, A Sturdy ……………………… 60 . 89'7 – Gifts in Time of Need ………………… 722 Albania, Work in ……………………….. l!31l – Congo Schools, Growth of …. 975 America and Cathay, Eva Clark Waid ….. 134 – Child Marriages in …………………… 404 – Driving Away Evil Spirits ……. '" 643 – Future Populations in …………………. 669 – Religious Malnutrition in, Jay S. Stowell 19 – Education for the Gold Coast … .. '. 564 American Board, Twenty-Five Years with the 428 – Education in …………………… …. 65 J merican'3, Original ……………………… 930 .Arab Converted, An ……………………… 67 – Further Growth in Uganda. …………… 643 – Reaction Toward Christ, Paul W. Harrison 433 — GOYernm'3nt Prai&es Medical Missions …. 817 Arahia After Twenty Years ., …………… 7'l!l -Arabic BookR in North Africa …………… 476 – Hausa People and Language, C. F. Beitzel 443 Argentina, The Seed in ………………….. 239 – In Line for Testaments ………………. 66 Argentine Evangelical Women ………….. 491 – In Living.stone's Field …………………. 897 Armenia-Building a New Nation ……….. 248 – Interracial Plans ……………………… 642 Armenian Prays for Turks ……………… 412 – Islam in ……………………………… 896 Assyrian Christians, The ………………… 644 – J slam in East ………………………… 3321 -. Church, A id for ………………………. 'l27 – Livingstonia .Tubilee ………………….. 914 Australian Aborigines …………………. 41, 485 Baptist Frog-ress, Southern ……………….. 487 – Luebo Christians Build Church ………. 410 Belgian Gospel Mission ………………….. 662 – Maganga a Year Later ………………. 817 Ben~al Jungle, Experiences in the ……… 281 – Masala, Fighting Man and Elder, B, J. – Moslems, For …………………………. 819 R_……. ………………. ru BEST ME'I'HI)DS. F.dited by Mrs, E. C. Cronk – Medicine Man a Convert ……………… 331 – Modern Life in Con-{f)laml ……………. 476 -14. 127. 2'5, 304. 383, 468. 545. 624, 7M. 799. 879, 961 "Beyond the Never. Never" (Australia), – Native Christians Carry 'Vork ……. , … 147 – New College for Gold Coast …………. 332 Margaret Matthews …………………… 41 – Phelps-Stokes Report …………………. 244 Bible Class 1n a Factory ., ……… , ……… 981J – for Bulgarian Ch!ldren, The ………….. Il2 – Problems of Kru Christians ……•…..• 564 – Greeks and the ………………………… 145 – Slavery in Portuguese …………. , ……. 332 – In Calcutta University ………………… 150 – – in the Sudan ……. ' ….. , … , …. , …..• 975 – Costa Rica ……………………………. 408 – Stanley's Bible in Uga.nda ., •…..•• , ..•.• 565 – Scbools, Daily Vacation ………………. 140 _. Students In Mud Village ……………… 64 – Service, Fifty Years of ……………….. 68 – StudYing the Situation In .. " ………… lJ20 – Society Growth ……………………….. 242 – Students in Y. M. C. A……………….. 400 – Sunday Arhools in South ,…………….. 6fii Bibles for Filipinos, New ……………….. 826 – ..Su.. ceRses 1'1. the Sudan" …… , ……… ,. 896· – in Near East Schools ………………….. 898 – Than Ever, More ……•…..•••••.•.•••••.• 58 – Tests for ChUrch Membership …… , ….. 64~ Blind, The ……………………………….. 472 – The Cburrh in Nyasaland ……….. , ….. 245 Bohemian Presbyterian Church, A. Joseph – Thirt.een Days to a Doctor ……….•…. 565 – Tltbes Witho.ut Pay ………………….. 245 Teply ………………………………….. 62'l – Unshepherded Sheep …………………… 146 Bohemians, A Presbytery of ….. , ………… 893 – Weeds. Natural and Spiritual …… , ..•.. 818 Bolshevists Describe Baptiste ……..•.•.••.• 641 – Wireless Station for Centr~tl ………….. 477 – Y. M. C. A. in Africa. Negro …………. lJ74 Afrjcan Campai.gn. South ….. ~ ………….. 410 – Chiefs Still Vaiting …………… , ….. ,., 974 – fil1ristian Homes ……………………. , .. 146 – Scholar, An .. , …………. ,……………. 65 – 0,nnference. South …………………….. 897 – Educator. ). n ………………………….. 2::11 – Rome Mission s …………….•……….. 0. '726 r– Ice Cream, George Scbw»,b •.•••••••.•….. "37

Page Page Borneo, Christian Chinese in •.•.•••.•…•.•• 825 0. – – Station Nearer Lhasa ………………. 904 Boys in Europe, Literature for ……•……. 50S – Opium Traffic, Phases of the .· ….•.•.•. 979 Boxer Indemnity. Balance of …•.•…..•.•.•. 730 – Pastor Sang. W. B. Cole ………………. 22 – Prominent Christians ………………….. 569 – British ………………………………… 724 '- Remarkable Work in Southwest, Samuel Brazil, A Japanese Missionary in, M. Koba- R. Clarke ……………………………. 641 yashi …………•…..•………………•.•. 760 – Reported Strike at Ya-ll •… · •.•.• H ….. H 152 – Difficult Conditions in. Frank L. Baker… 369 – One Girl's Influence in, Mrs. Edw. Lane 457 0. – Rescued by Brigands …………………. 569 – Political Enmity In ……•…..•……….. 723 – Romanist University for Peking •.•.•.•. 648 0…………… – Rural Workers, Training …………. 0 •••• 980 – Priestly Opposition in …………………. 987 – Social Reform Movement .. 71 – Telegraph and the Gospel .•.•…..•……. 328 – Soldiers as Patients ………………….. 647 – Thirty Years in ……………………….. 562 =- Strange Group Baptized ………………. 903 ~hDo~~~~uh~it~w~ft~~ce~ ~~e ~iu~es~j:lN. III – Two Pictures from ……………………. 815 – United Seminary in ..•…•…….•…..•… 144 Brazilian Church, A Live …………….•… 61 Franklin …. , ….. _…….•.•… , … " ….• 853 – -. Go~pe}, ~n Tea Houses ……………… 320 – Indian Tribe, A ……………………….. 491 – TIme, GIve ……………. ' .•… 0 ••••••••• 321 – Sunday Schools ……………………….. 407 – Union Conference in Chengtu .•…•.•.•••• 482 – – Service in Harbin ………………….. 648 Britain, Protestants in Great …………•… 492 – Value of "D. V. B. S." In ……………. 399 China's Crisis and Christianity, Sidney Kok Brotherhood Problem, A, A. A. Hyde …… 280 Wei ……………………………………. 848 Buddhists in Salt Lake City …………….. 406 – Medical FU.ture ……•…..•…..•……••.•. 249 Chinatown! New York's ………………….. 826 Bulgaria, Pioneering in ………………….. 989 Chinese Agitation, Possible Benefits of the •. 839 – Bandit Activities ..•……•.•…•..••.•.•••• 151 Bulgarian Children, Bible for ….•…….•… 62 – Bible Pictures …………………………. Y30 Burmese Buddhists Violent •……………•. 70 – – Student. A ………………………….. 72 – Pastor, A Busy ……………………….. 70 – – Study Methods ……………………… '131 – Children, Books for ……………………. 322 Cairo University, Class Room Experiences, – – Work for, A. M. Johannsen ………… 283 – Christians at Work for China. Mary Ninde Wendell Cleland ………………………. 120 Cambridge Seven, Story of the, Henry J. Gamewell …………………………….. 98 Cowell …………………………………. 669 – – Suffering by ………………………… 71 – Church Fights Opium ………………… 71 Canada, Church Unity and Union in ……. 587 – – Vromen in the ……….•…….•……… 822 – College Registration …………………… 978 Cathay, America and, Eva Clark Waid …… 134 – Educator's Test of Christianity ………… 104 Central America, Indians of Mexico and, – Girl, Prayer of a ………………………. 903 George McBrjde ………………………•. 958 — Home Missions .•…•…•.•.•.•. 0 •••••••••••• 903 Christian Endeavor World ………….•••… 412 – in- Borneo, Christian …………………. 826 Ceylon, Buddhist Activity in …………….. 70 – Lose ~~'aith in America ………………… 406 – Ch:ristian Schools in ………………….. 647 – Mystics. A Band of ……………………. 321 – L,ive 1Tlre from, Hc::uy Atkinson ……… 954 – Power That Transforms, Frank A. Keller 93 – Pr1son, Evangelism in ………………… 399 – The Need in …………………………… 82Q – Scholar's Prophecy ………………. ~ ….. 980 – Schools, Religic)ll in ………………….. 320 Chapel Car Work ……. ' ………………… 660 – Situation, Mission Boards and the ……. 842 Child Labor in China …………………… 902l – Students, Questions of ………………… 902 Chile, A Christian Statesman of ………•.•. 125 Ch~S~~~Vi~~~~!~e~f' i~~y'~it'i' t~" ~:::::::::::: ~ – Methodist Farm 8011001 jn … ' ,..•………. 986 Chilean Missionary Society .•…..•.•……… 814 – Students, Christian ……………………. 328 Chin BM.-AagDisatruantetl'esssMCetohlopdosrte.u.r…•……………………•… 823 -A 670 – A "No God Society" ………………….. 648 – Another Christian General ………….•… 569 – Anti-Ohristian Agitation in …………… 17{) – Anti-Opium Activities …………..•……• 483 – Balance of Boxer Indemnity ……….•… 730 – Buddhist Nuns Baptized ………………. 400 – Buddhist Revival in …………………… 568 – Child Labor …………………………… 9QZ – the Missionary Motive, E. Stanley Jones 175 Christian Endeavor Convention …………… 720 – Christian College Graduates …………… 822 – Six Reasons for Being a ………………. 12'4 – — Collt>ges in, Fl(r~nce Tyler ……….•.. 97{) ChUrch League, Men's …………………… 059 – – Fellowship Group ………………….. 731 Ch~r~~~:r~f ~~~i~~t,a¥he··::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ – – Industrial Enterprises in, Lily K. Haass 233 – – Teaching for Police ………………… 647 – Cooperation in Szechwan …. , ……….. ,. 41)1 –: on 'Vh.eels. City, H. Paul Douglass …… 105 Cltiz.enshlp-"r Was a Stranger, I, Fred H. – Council, Women in ……………………. 399 Rmdge ………………………………… 429 – Defense of Gen. Feng …………………. 248 Coke?' M;ission in PennsylVania, A, A. Nagay 613 ColombIa, Facts about Unknown, A. M. Allan 29 – Demands on Mission Schools ………….. 732 Color Symphony, A, Maybelle R. McVeigh 631 Community Celebra.tions, Henry Moehllng .:: 463 – Demon Cast Out ……………………… 483 – Center, InternatIOnal ………………….. 637 – Work-Reaching Spanish-AmerIcans with – Destroying One Hundred Idols, Emma C the Goopel, Robert N. llfeLean ……….. 869 Dressel Smith ………………………. 362 c~~;~ra~i~t,lsm~'shyr:~rs ~"C;.::::::::::::::::::: ~~~ – Dr. and Mrs. Main Honored ………….. 822 – "Enterin~ into Virtue Olub" …………… 979 – Ff'n~, General ….. , …….. 248. 482, !'i68 – Forward Movements in ………………. 66t – General, a Local Preacher .. . …. 821 — German Missions in … …….. . ….. 152 – III Japan fndependence and ………•….. 586 – Ginling and Smith Col1e~es -. in Sp~nish-Speakin.g Work. Josiah Heald 885 …… 648 CooperatIve Broadcastin~ to' the Mexicans in – Gunboats and the Gospel …… 8'.11 – Hainan Mission Treasurer …… 570 the United States, €;harles A. Thomson .. 937 – HalleJujab a Password ….. " …………… 400 Cooperators. Isolationists or .•.•………….. 473 – Health Edu('ation in, Iva M. Miller …… 888 Costa Rica, Bible in …………………….. 408 Co~mtry Church Today, The ……………… 892 – Helping- Ricksha CooHes ………………. 321 cr!m~. Economic Side of ………………… 141 – "Hot-Hf'arted" Chric;tian ………………. 979 – 'fonland Mission Jubilee ………•……. 73[), 989 Honors …….. CrImmal. Tribe'3, Work for ……………….. 398 – Kansu Workers COOlfer ………………… 151 Cul)a, MIssion Students Win 490 – Keeping Faith with Robbers ………….. 151 Cuban Church, Woman in ……………….. '723 – Libraries for, Public ………………….. 980 'in'::::::::::::::: Czech Clerical Compromise 409 – Literacy Campaign ………… " …… " … 249 Czecho-Slovak. ChUI'C'h, Rat 145 – Medical Work at ShlJwchow, Beginning, Czecho-Slova~Ia and the Vatican …………• 816 DE~~~~A~d~~ T~~~' '~f 'J'~,pan' ::: :~: ::: :::::::: ~ Dlckson, John R. .. ………………….. 956 – Militarist Tyranny in …………………. 902 – BTld~eruan, Rov. Frederick B., of South – Missionary CoUe.goo in ………………… 568 – – Veterans Honored ………………….. 822 – D:-:,~'<§~ R·.·;i 'i~d'i;':':::::::::::::: ::::::::::: i~~ – New Church in Tsinan:l'u …………….. 321 – – ConstitutIon for …………………….. 482 — DaVIS, Rev. George Ritchie of China …• – – Mission In Harbin ………………….. 322 ……..•………………3d Cover September – – Standa.rds for Husbands ……………. 72 – Dixon, Rev. A. C. of 13alttm~re : ……… ~~Q

INDEX

Page Page Greeks and the Bible ………… ., ………… 145 – Ewing, Rev, J, C. R .. ot India ………. 739 Gua.m, Schools in ………•………………… 982 Guatemala, Changes in …………………… 640 – Fc>x. Dr. John, of Easton, Pa. …………. 82 – Hooper, C. T., of Africa ………………. 91Z ii~i~i,mA~~rl~~ia~~s!ygria;Joo' iii ~:::::::::::: ~~~ – Mee.m, Rev. John G.. of Brazil ……. ,_. 8' – Moore. Mrs. George. of Xenia, Ohio ….. 906 Hausa People and Language, The, C. B. – Neal, James Boyd, of China ………….. 419 Beitzel ………………………………….. 443 – Neel}", Thomas B., of Philadelphia ……. 912 – Parker. Mrs. Lois Lee, of India ……….. 578 Havana, Triple Church in …. , …………… 238 – Pen tland, Rt. Han. Lord, of Glasgow …. 339 Hawaii, Chaulmoogra Trees in ………•…•.• 486 – Penzotti, ReV. Francis G.• of Buenos Aires 739 -'" The Japanese in ………………………. 905 – Reeve, William D., of Toronto ……….•. 499 -' Kaleidoscope of the Pacific, l{enry P. Judd 923 – Riggs, Thoodore D.. of Turkey ………… 419 – Religious Needs of …………. , ……….. 982 – Seudder, Mrs. S. W., of India ………… 912 – The Y. W. C, A. In ………… ,'……….. 558 – Stuart, Mrs. J. L., Of China …………… 339 Hawaiian Prohibition Debate …… ,., ……•.. 403 – Sun Yat Sen, of China ……………….. 257 Heathen Statistics ……………… ~ ………. 732- – Tow. Rev. Lee, of New York …………. 82 Hebrew Christian Conference ……..•…..•.. 673 —.. Washington, Mrs. Booker T, …………. . – University in Jerusalem ……………….. 411 – University, New ……………………….. 644 ……. _…•….. , ..•…… 3d Cover, September Hepburn, Memorial to Dr………………… 4{l2 – Weston, Rev, Frank, of Zanzibar …….. 82- Hindu Sacred Festival …………………… 397 – Wolfe, Frederick Fay, of Peru ……….. 339 – 'Vorship, Objects of …………………….. 646 – Yajima, Madame K .. of TokYQ ………… 499 History ""hile We Celebrate It, Making, Mrs. Denm8.l'k, I…utheran Strength in …………. 895 Disciples Church Gains …………………… 68 E. C. Cronk …………………………… ~6~ Dominioan Republic, In the, Jay S. Stowell 783 Doshisha University. Christian Influence in 426 Home AIisslon Bulletin …………………… 394 Eaat Indies, Java and the Dutch, S. M. – Conference, Nugg-ets from the ………….• 169 Zwemer …………… '" ………………… ~55 Home Missions and Nationa.l Progress .•…. 582 Ecuador, The Christian Alliance in ………. 74 – Cooperation In ……•…..•.•…•…..•……. 168 EdUcation, H{)spitality and Misi;;ionary, Cora – Defined …. ' ……•. " ………….•.•…•…• 326 – Iniluence of Polyglot …………………… 609 Lee Williams …………………………..• 304 – New Conception of John M. Moore …… 201 – Religion and the Schools ………………• 637 – Spirit or Unity In, L, C. Barnes ……… 287 — Sergeant York's New Victory. ,_ …… ,' … 638 HospItality and MissIonary Edueation, Cora – Week Day Religions ………………….. 400 EdUcational Campaign? L. M. S. . ………… 987 Lee WilUo.ms …………….. " ………….. a(l4 – Experiment, An ……………………….. 892' Immigrant-Information Service ……….•.• 405 Egypt-Cairo' Y. M. C. A………………… 331 Immigrants-America, A Mixing Bowl or – Christian Books in ……………………. 816 – "Fo(ld for Souls" …………….. TO ••••••••• 726 Mel ting pot .,., ….. , ……………………. 581 Egyptian Laymen, Earnest ………………. 975 – Christian Center at Braddock, Luena E. – MORlems Responsive …………………… 642 Egypes Moslem University ………………. 146 Adams ……………………………….. 612 England, L. M. S. Educational Campaign …. 981 – Preaching to Liverpool Jews …………. 983 – Coke Mission in I'ennRy}vania, A. Nagay 613 – Mexican ……. , . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 60 – Religious Education in ………………… 24:1 – N e-w America.ns ………………………… 634 English Methodists Unite ………………… 491 – on American Life. InflU>3nee of 342 > ••••• , ••• Eskimo Baby GIrls, To Save …………….. 48~ Eskimos, Laws for Crees and ……………• 985 – Two Methods of ApProach to the, Kenneth Europe, American Bibles for …..•……….. ~ 492 D. Miller ……………………………. 589 European Churches, Help for ………..•…. 641 EYangelism, Ch urches' Program of ………. 825 Indla-A Stone for a God ………………… !IOO Evangelists, Church Army ……………….. 558 – A White-turbau(d Leader in, H. A. Popley 679 Expenditures, American ………………….. 57 – An Intelligence Test …………………… !167 Federation, German Church ……………..• 988 – Baluchistan Christians ………………… 481 Fang, Defense of General ……………….. 248 – Bible in Calcntta University …………… 150 Feng's New Work ………………………… 483 – Bishop Tboburn's School ……………… 567 — Census Returns …………………….. _., 149 – Soldiers Meet Tests …………………… 568 – ChrIst an~ Thinking …………………… 246 FIJI, Indians In ………………………….. 719 – Christian Conference, All………… , ……. 397 – Islands Today, The, Mary G. Wray …… 537 – – Marriage Problems ……….. , ……… 398 Filipino Graded S. S. Lessons ……………. 400 – Meztizo Children ………. ' ……………. 982 – – Students Win Honors ………………. 646 FiJipinos, New Bibles for ………………… 826- – Christianity the Test ………………….. 646 – Christians "Until Death" ……………… 69 Financia.l Campaigns, Lessons from Recent, – Coercion VS. Conversion …….. , … ' ……. 977 .Tay S. Stowell ………………………….. 295 – College for South …………………….. 318 – Diamondf3 Past and Present …………… 149 Flag of Peace, Service …………………… 132 – Disciples Jubilee in …………………… 4S0 Flukes, The Doctor Who Swa.llowed the, J. – Eager Telugu Village!'s ……………….. lW H. Franklin ……………………………. 85~ – Gambling Evil in Bombay- _"" ……….. 900 Foreign Mission Bulletin …………………. 392 – Gospel for. Robber 'rIibes …….. , ….. , … 248 Fourteen Points on Foreign l..nssions, Wil~ – Government Consults a Missionary ,.,.,. 69 liam Adams Brown …………………….. 678 – Hindu Sadhu Quotes Bible ……………. 978 France, Protestants in …………………… '125 – Hinduizing the Church ………………… 8"<l – The MeAll Mission …………………….. 403 – Madras Governor on Missions ……..•.. ,. 728 Fraser of LiYingstonia, TIonalcl. W. P. Living~ – Million at a Mela ……………………… 977 – Mission.s and Movies …………………… 567 stone …………………………………… 211 – More Church Union in ……………….. 318 French Clergy and Militarism ……………. 145 – – "Holy Men" than Chri:;tians ………… 319 German Antichrists ………………………. 63 – New Attitude of Swarajists …….. , ……. 397 – Baptists in America, Work of …………. 618 – New Type of Medical W.)rk …. ,., ……… 481 – Church Federation _… _………………… 988 – Ninety Years of Work in …… ,.,., ….. ,. 308 — Opium Given to Babies ……………….. 480 – Freethinkers' Ritual ……….. ,………… 243 -=- Outcaste Mas~ Meeting ……. ~ … , ……… 148 – Missions jn China ……….. _…………… 152 – Outcastes in Church Council , ….. ,……. 68 _ Missions, Sustaining …………………… 63 – Plight of a Low~Caste Man …… ,., ….. ,. 9M _ Prohibition Movement ………………….. 56.'1 – Prohibitit)U in ., ………………………. 819 Giving-C. M. S. FinanceI:'; ………………… 144 – Pnrdah in an Aero!)-lane ……………….. 729 =_ Disciples' Jubilee Funds ……………….. 143 ;.rel~~~isF;~~c:~~ ::::::::::::::: :::::::::::: i~~ – Ramabai Mukti MisEion ………. , ……… 645 _ Presbyterian National A.ction … , . . . . . . . . . . 14~ – Salvation Army, Prince Praises …. '" … 977 _ VB. Missionary Deficits, Missionary, . …. 87 – Scotch Mis<!Ton Centenary .. …………. 68 ~ Slavery .A bolished in Nepal ………•…. 566 Gosn-el AceOTding to You, The (Poem) …… 217 – Studying Christ ……………………….. 000 _ Portionette, The Power of a. A. T. Upson 462 – Summer Nights Campaign …………… 645 – Tamil Bible Rf'vision .. ' ……………….. 567 GreeceJ Toleration Triumphs In, Charles T. – "The Children's City" ………………… 728 Riggs …………………………………… 172 …… The Christian Situation in ……•…..•.. 424 – The Late C. R. Das ……… ., …….. ., …. 729 Greek Church Backs Y. M. C. A…………… 725 – Sadhu's Latest Book …………………… 69

Page Page – Three Religions ~'Igl:lt Cholera. ………… 728 – 'Missions in the South Seas, Hilton Pedley 861 – Type of Missionary Wanted In ………… 24& — Schools, Christianity in ……………….. 401 '- Students, Earnest ……………………… 571 – Union School for Girls ……………….. 318 – Students, Our …………………………. 639 — Cnity Conference, South …………….•. 150 – Woman, A Remarkable ……………….. 944 – Vellore Medical School. Ida S. Scudder .. 52 – Women Attack Vice …………………… 904 – Work for Criminal Tribes …………•….. 398 – Women Leaders …………………•.•….. 824 Indian Chief, Missionary Mad~ ………….. 239 – Youth Movement ……………….•……. 4:84: – Child a Teacher ……………………… 488 Java and the Dutch East Indi.es, S. M. – Christian Council ….. , ………………… 149 Zwemer ………………………••••..•..•.•. 355 – Christian's Viewpotnt, An … , ….. , ……. 868 Jewish Agency for Palestine ….•.•…•.•.•.•. 478 – Christian Communion ………………….. 405 – Church. Ohlo's Fi rst …………………… 98~ Jews, Among Philadelp Ilia ……………….. 722 – Converts Loyal ..•……………..•…….. 723 – and Christians Confer ………………… 144 – Danoes Again …………… ………..•… 59 — Baptized in Poland …………………… ~29 – Christian Services for …………………. 573 – Girls, Protecting .. ", ………………….. 977 – Gospel for Russian ……………………. 244 – New Approach to Israel ……………….. 917 — Leaders, Training " … " ………………. 4()6 — Preaching to Liverpool ……………….. 988 – Think of Christ. What ……………….. 56 – Leadership. Development of, William – With the Gospel. Ueach1ng, Henry Ein- Paton ……………………………….. 117 spruch …………………………•.•.•..• 628 – Schools. Government ………………….. 327 JUnior Boys and Girls, Proj;;lct for ..•.•…•. 49 – Seekers. Types of •…… ,………………. 901 Korea-A MissiiJnary EdUcator ……..•.•.•• 718 – Students. Earnest ,……………………. 59 – Christian Books for …………………… 825 – Christian Doctors for …………………. 485 Indianizing Church Councils ……………… 729 – Earne-st Pyengyang Christians ……•….. 323 – B"'lood Damage in ……………………… 982 Indians, Among the Papago ……………… 722 – Good News from Chairyung ……………. 904 – Hospital Evangelism in, A. G. Fletcher.. 458 – And Progress, Pima …………………… 143 – Lepers Support Lepers ………………… 73 — Missionary Horticulturist ……………… 402 – Good Qualities of ……………………… 3'::8 – Morals of a Buddhist City ……………… GOO – In Fiji ……………………………..74.719 – Pyengyang, Then and Now ……………. 485 – Sunday-schools in …………………….. 25-1 – Latin Governments and ……………….. 238 – Tithers ill Their Poverty …………•….. 823 — Needs of American ……………………. 241 – Union Activities in ……………………. 572 – Women's College for ………………….. 153 – of Mexico and Centra.l America, George – Youth Movement in ……………………. 344- M. McBride ………………………….. 958 Korean General Assembly …………..•.•.•. 73 – Rights and Wrongs of American ……… 265 – Girls, Aims of ………•……••••••.•••.•••• 154- – Seek Education ………………………… 814 – Mission Schools Win ………………….. 906 India's New Woman, Training, Charlotte C. .- Out-Station Clinics ……………………. 718 Wyckholl' ……………………………….. 32 – Revival Methods ………………………. 154 – Students, Married ……………………. 824 Indies. pilgrims from the Ea5t …………… 9()1. Indo·Ohill&. Progl'es~ in ………………….. 821 – Students, Some Questions from ………. 703 – Sunday School LeadBrs ……………….. 650 International Mi3sionary Council ……•….. 900 – Y. W. C. A. Leader …………………… 252 lnterracial Work in Kentucky …….. ,., …. 721 Iraq Prince a: Beirut Student ………. ,.,.,., 977 Koreans in Japan ……………………….. 718 Ireland, Religious Awakening in ….. ,., …. 987 Islam-Arah Reaction Toward Christ, Paul Koreans' Own Miss Lons ………………….. 251 W. Harrison ……………………………. 433 Korean's Own Story. A. Pastor Klm ….•… 69& – in Africa ……………………………… S96 Latin-America – American Missionaries in Haiti ……………………………………. 893 – in Africa, Christianity and I O. Faduma .. 865 Islands-Fifty Years in New Britain ",.,., 323 – Bibles Burned in Costa Rica …..•…..•. 814 – Campaign in Santo Domingo ………•…• 61 – Japanese Missions in the South Sea, Hil- – Facts abo-ut Unknown Colombia. A. M. ton Pedley ………………………….. 8&1 Allan ………………………………… 29 – Loyalty in Loyalty ……………………. 74 – How God is Working in•.J. L. Hart ….. 763 – rn thf' Dominican Republic, Jay S. Stowell 783 – Shame of the South Seas ……………•. 252 – Little Salvador ………………………… 561 – Two Missionary Heroines …………….. 4{l'3 – Missionary Education in ………………. 88 Israel, A New Approach to ………………. 917 – Montevideo Congress ………………….. 421 Italians in Amedca …………………….. 559 — Prohibition in …………………………. 894 Italy, Miracle Working in ……………….. 330 – Roman CathoJie Opposition ……………. 490 – Why Protestant Missions ill …………… 741 Japan, Better Babies In …………………. 981 -. Work in Jamaica …………………….. 813 Latin American Protestant Yissiol1ary Sta- – Bible Class in a Faotory ……………… 981 tistics ……………………………….•.•. '758 – Buddhists Like Christian Hehool …. , …. 154 – Reaction to the Gospel, .1. H. McLean … 755 – Child Lahor !n ………………………… 649 Latin Democracies, Webster E. Browning .. 'j47 Law Enforcement Conference …………••.. 140 – Children's Views on Religion …………. 718 Layman's Responsibility, Robert A. Doon , .. 94fi Leper Colony, The Culion ……………….. 558 – Christian Influence in DO'3hisha University 4-26 Lepers at Chiellgmai, Christian •…………. 978 – Church Campaign for …………………. 251 – Gratitude of ……..•…………..•…….•. 247 – Empress in Christian Worshtp ………… 250 – Problems in the Care of ………………. 672 – South American •…..•..•……….•…•… 895 – Evange1!stic Band …………………….. 824 – Support Lepers ……………………….. 73 – Fifty Golden Years in ………………… 798 – When I Visited the. W. E. Biederwolf .. 223 – "Friends of Jesus" M()vement ………… 823 Lep.rosy in British Empire ………………. 493 Liabilities into Assets, Converting~ Mrs. E. – Girl Graduates in …………………….. 650 – Gospel for SChools …….. . ……………. 4~2 C. Cronk ………………………………. 961 – Independence and Cooperation in …….. 586 Literature for Boys in Europe ………….. 508 – Koreans in …………………………..•. 718 – Year's Progress in Christian, Alice M. Kyle …………………………………. 968 – Manhood Suffrage for …………………. 402 Livingstone, A Last Link with ………….. 643 – Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara ……. 3:22 "Lone Star Fund" Baptist ………………. 984 – Miss Tetsu Yasui ….. . ………. 655 Looking Backward Over 1924 •…•……….. 9 Lord Working with Them, 'I'he, F. B. Meyer 28 – Mothers' Day !n …… . ………… 823 Lutheran Missionary Expansion …•…•…•. 140 – New Y. W. C. A. Building, Tokyo ……… 153 – World Un!on ……………… ………….. 56 – Printers Bund Church …………………. 153 – Progress in ReconsLruction ……………. 484 – Remedies for Exclusion Act . . …………. 322 – R~vival in …….. .. . .. ………… 484 – Since the Earthquake …………………. 267 – The Gospel at a Funeral …………….. 571 – Thirty Years a Teacher ……………….. 571 – Today, Christianity in …………………. M9 – Tokyo and Santa Barbara ……………… 717 – Tokyo's Slums, Loyal to ……………… 981 – Tracts in, Value of ……………………. 98'0- – Un reached Groups in ………………….. 717 Japanese Christian Students …….. : …. ,.,.. 59 – Church in Utah, A …………………….. 826 – Findings. Californla …………………… 639 – in Hawaii, The ………………………•. ~05 – in Western Nebra;;,;ka …………………. ~84 – Martyrs. Graves of …………………… 649 – Missionaries and the Excluded …•.•….. 12 – Missionary In Brazil. A. M. KobayashI. .. 760

INDEX

Page Page Madagascar, Faith Cure in ……………… 411 – Mrs. Shedd's Work Today …………….. 819 – New Day In ……………………………. 246 – Schools, Bibles in ……………………… 898 – Product. A …………………………….. 66 -. Training Turkish Engineers …………… 976 Marriages in America, Child ..•…………. 4Q4 – Trolley Cars and the Fez ……………… 976 Negro Business Progress ……….. __ ……… 488 Masala, Fighting Man and Elder, B. J. Ross 936 – Education. Progress in ………………… 57 Medical Missions, Government Praises …… 817 – Hampton-Tuskegee Campaign …………. 560 – Work at Showchow, Begin~ing. John R. – Preachers, Train ing …………………… 892 – Progress, American ……………………. 241 Dickson …..•………….•………•…..• 956- Methods. Campus Missionary …………….. 964 – Sanhedrin, A ………………………….. 60 – Schools, South Supports ………………. 32.7 – How to Use "The Review" ……………. 965 – Southern Interracial Meeting ………….. 560 – Mormon Missionary ……………………. 984 Negroes as Givers ………………… 825 Mexican Cave Men, Work for …….. _……. 407 – Fisk University Endowment ………….. 241 – Evangelicals Confer ………………….. B13 Newfoundland Preachers …………………. 985 – Immigrants …………………………… £0 New Year Meditation, A, S. M. Zwemer …… 13 – Law. Missionaries and …………………. 143 New Year's Greeting, A, Alice M. Kyle ….. 55 Non-Christian Religions, Figures for …….. 732 – Missionary Zeal ………………………. 813 Opium a Hindrance to Christianity ………. 504 -. Separatist Movement ………………….. 489 – Activities, Anti- ……………………….. 483 Mexicans in U. S. A. . ………………….. 242 – – – – – Cooperative Broadcasting to – Given to Babies ……………. 480 _. Plan, American ………………………… 493 the, Charles A. Thomson …… 937 – Prize, School th~ t …………………….. 61 – Raid, Shanghai ……………………….. 731 Mexico-An Appreciative Audience ………. 489 -~ Traffic, Phases of the ………………….. 979 – and Central America, Indians of, George g~:~~~i~cr J~o: ~~~i~r;~~~~~l E~ii' :::: :: :::: ~~Z M. McBride ………………………….. 958 Orientuls and Hawaiians, George L. Cady … 971 – Modern Christianity in, W. Reginald Palestine, Jewish Agency for …………..•. 478 Wheeler ……………………………… 2()8 – My F~rst Revival on the Mission Field, L. – Today. In …………………………….. 565 Pan-Presbyterian Conference …………•…. 732 P. Van Slyke ………………………… 875 – Prohibition in …. , .•..•.•……•……….. 238 Papal Mission Board, A …………………. 720 – The Religious Fr~rment in, A. B. Rudd … 777 Paraguay, A Barb-er in ………………….. 239 – Touring in Southern …………………… 407 – Women's Work in …………………….. 894 –·Need in ………………………..•….•..• 92 – Y. W. C. A. Work in ………………….. 985 Paton Centenary. John G………………… 252 Migrants, Farm and Cannery ……..•.•.•.•. 139 Paul, K. T., Leader In India, H. A. Pollley .. 619 – Farm and Cannery, Mary :ill. P. Oliver .. 470 Peace—-A "Mizpah" for France and Germany 844 Migration-America's Roving Population … 506 – and Religion in the Pacific, D. J. Fleming 692 Miller, Dr. Iva M.•.•…•.••………..•…..•. 887 – Christian Missions and World, Newton W.

Mission Boards Must Do, What the, R. E. Rowell ……………………………….. 8156 Dlfiendorfer …………………………….. 299 – Church Conference on ………………… 637 Missionary and the Board, Testing ……… 501 Peet-Missionary Administrator and Dipl()- – Motive Changed'? Has the, Robert P. mat, Dr. Wilham W., Charles T. Riggs .. 952- Persia, Bahai Preacher Baptized ……….. 412 Wilder ……………………………….. 931 -. Teheran College Opened …………….•.• 479 – Movement, The PastOi.' and the, Hugh T. Persian Christian Fo-rgivene88 …………..•. 67 Kerr …………………………………. 181 – Evangelists ……………………..•.. , …. 333 – Progress, Half a Century of, S. W. Boggs 269 Personals, Jan'y. 3d Cover. 82, 256, 257, 339, Missionary's Plea. A (Poem) ……………. 710 Missions Changed? Has the Aim of ………. 341 419, 499. 578; Sept.. 3d Cover ………… 739, 912 "Mizpah" for France and Germany ……… 8H Peru, printed Page in ……… " ………~….. 66a Money Talks …………………………..132. 133 – Progress in .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .• 61 Montevideo Congress, At the …………….. 421 Peruvian Nurses, Training ……………….. 986 – on Christian Work, Robert E. Speer …. 511 Philippines, Church Union in ……………• 651 – The ……………………………………. 263 Moody MemQrial in Glasgow …………….. 988 – The Truth About the. Harry Farmer ..•• 459 – United Church of Manila ……………… 324 Moravians. MacMillan and the """"""'" 7i() Pioneering in Eastern La.1S Land, Hugh Mormon, Missionary Methods ……………. 984 Taylor ………………………………….. 349 – Statistics ………… __ ………………….. 715 Poland, Religious Future of ………….•…. 724 Mormonism, Edward Laird Mills ………… 884 Poland's Y. M. C. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409 – by Radio ……………………………… 241 Poles of Chicago, Among the, Paul Fox …. 607 – Claims of …………………………….. 639 Population, America's Roving ……………. 506 – Highly Organized ……………………… 559 Porto Ricans to Christ, WinniJl~ """""" 491 Morocco-Riff Christian Converts ………… 72ff Porto RiCO, One Generation in, Herbert Ford 789 – Moslem Center. Gospel in a …………… 247 – Revival in ….. – Converts, Abyssinian …………~" ………. 817 . ……. __ ………… 640 – Parley. Nationalism in ……………….. 411 – Persecution, Modern …………………… 333 – Schools Needl3d in …………………….. 490 – Professor, Heretic …………………….. 896 – University. EgYPt's ……………………. 146 Portugal, The Gosp.el In ………………… 641 – 'Vest Indian Converts ……………….. 239 Portuguese and African Labor ………….. 664 – WO:p:1an, Prize for …… ' …………..•…. 478 – Prison, In a …………………………… 62 Moslems and the Bible …………………… 476 Prayer, A Missionary ……………………. 5 – and the Y. M. C. A. .. ……………….. 398 -. at a Mlilslon School …………………… 566 – A Program of United …………………. 837 – and Personal Work …………………… 225 – Bapt!zed, Three ……………………….. 818 -~ as a Missionary Agency. Organlzed~ Her- – Books for …………………………….. 333 mann A. L,Ulllm •.•…..•.•.•.•.•.• , •.. '•••• 845 – Modernism Among ……………………. 663 – Portraying Christ to ………………….. 564 – Chrlst's Practice of, F. W. Troy ………. 844 _. for Missions, Day of, Helen B. Mont~ – Responsive, EgYPtian ……. " ………….. 642 National Progress. Missionary Problems and 582 gomery …. , ……………………….•…. 970 Navy at San Diego. Men of fhe, }1 T. Bark- – – – Effective, R. F. Horton ………•…• 363 man …………………………………….. 196 – World'S Week of ……………………… 989 Near East-A Baghdad Bookseller ……….. 644 Prayers, Radio and Family …….•………. 719 – A Strategic Generation ……………….. 566 – Some Great …•……………•………….. 935 – Alexandropol Renamed ………………… 898 – Anatolia Follows Refuge'es ……………. 819 Princeton in New York …………………. 487 – Building a New ……………………….. 148 Progress. Twenty-Five Years of Missionary.. 6- – Changes on the Bowery ……………….. 240 —< Building Up Native Churches …………. 67 Prohibition, Federal Council on …………. 891 – Educational Outlollk in Irak ………….. 67 – England's Drink Bill …………………. 562 – Expulsion of the Patriarch ……………. 33.~ – IIawaBan Debate …………………..' .•.. 40-3 – Girls' School in Baghdad ……………… 566 – in India …………………………….•.. 819 – Mission Schools in Baghdad ……………. 899 – in Latin America …………………….. 894 – Missions in Damascus …………………. 14-8 – in Mexico ……………………………… 238 – Moslem Monasteries Closed ••.•.•••…•.•.. 975 – Missions and …………………………. 651 – Movement, German ……………………. 563 – Vote for a "Dry" India ………………… 89f:: – World Dry Conference ……………….. 905

Page Page Protestantism, Achievements of ..•.•.•.•…•. 413 Students and Foreign Missions, Twila Lytton 136 Protestants in S. E. Europe ……..•…..•… 3:2.9 – Confer, Presbyterian ………………….. 4:S1 Race Problem-All Nations but Americans – in America, Foreign. W. Reginald Wheeler 365 All. Mrs. Frank Goodchild ……………… 467 Study Books, ""hat to Do with Mission ….. 130 – Class, Starting a Mission, Gilbert Q•. Le- – and Se:rvice ……•…………………….•. 652 Sourd ……………………………..•.•. 129 – Can Christianity Solve the, R. M. Labaree 445 Race Relations Conference ……………….. 487 – Twenty-Five Years United MisSion .0.0. 0" 85 – Kagawa on …………. ' ……………. '" 651 Sunday-Schools. European …. 329 0 •••••••••• 0 •••• – i n K o r e a 251 0 . 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 _ • • • – Progress in ……………………………. 240 Races, Christ's View of Nations and. J. H. – in South Africa . . . . . . 66 0 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oldham …………………………………. 533 Survey, A Swift, David MeConallghy ….. 0.0 466 Radio and Family Prayers ……………….. 719 – of St. Louis Churches, Ho PaUl Douglass 106 – Evangelism ……………. " …….. " …. ,. 638 Swedish Royal 409 Pro~lallation 0 ••• 0. 0.0 ••• 0 •••• – Meeting, A Georgia Bushman …………. 307 Switzerland, Church Life in ……… 0 •••••••• 243 Religion in the U. S. . ……………………. 262 Syria, Coeducation in 643 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " ……..

– in U. S. Congress …………………….. 324 Syrian Disturbances and Mi.'3sions .. 919 0.0 •••••• 250 Tibet, Typewriters for . . . . 0.0.0.0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Religious Malnutrition in America, Jay S.

Stowell ….. '. ,. "', ……………………… 16 – Moravians in ……………………….•… 8Jl Tithers' Bank Accounts ………….. 0 _ •••• 0" 67 Rhodesia, Methodist Work in ……………. 477 Trans-Continental Chorus ….. 963 0 •••••••••••••• Riff Christian Converts ………………….. '726 Rome, Church of England and '.. 724 oo ……….. Turkey, Dr. Barton's Belief in ………….. 147 – Czecho-Slovakia and the Vatican ….•….. 816' – New Legal Code for ………………….. 89S Rome's Missionary ExpOSition ..•………•… 521 – Religious Control in ….. _……….. 0 ….. 0 347 Roumania, Baptists in …………………… 62 Turkish-American Clubs ………. 644 0 •••••••••• 0 – Minority Religions in …………………. 492 – School Regulations ……………………. SIS RUral Mission Study, Alice S. Richard …… 45 Turks and Mosul Christians …………….. _ 899 – Religious Conference . 142 o ••• " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Armenian Prays for …………………… 412 Russia, Evangelical Christians in, Norman – in American Schools 727 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . __ . . . .

J. Smith …………………….•……..625, 876 Twenty-Five Years of Missionary Progress.. 6 – Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga …•…..•.•. 895 Twenty-Third Psalm, The American Indian's Version ………………….. > •••••••••••• 691 – Religion and Anti-Religion in ….. Oo ….. 371 – Schools in … 0 ••••••••••• " ••••••••••••••• ' • • 63 Uemura, Masahisa-Japaae'3e Spurgeon …… 292 Russian Church Dilemma ………….. Oo …. 725 Union Conference in Chengtu ………•…… 482 – Slavs in New York, Among the, Wm. Y. – in Canada, Church Unity a.nd ……….. 587 Duncan … o. 617 0 ••••••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ••••••••••••••• – – Philippines, Church ………………… 651 – Student Conference ……………………. 330 – Lutheran World ……………………….. 56 Russians Eager for Testaments .. 0 ••••••••••• 563 – Movement in Scotland ………………. 815 – Presbyterians in Canada ………………. 3~7 – In the United States. J. V. Neprash …… 876 Salvation Army Training ……………… 0 … 893 Unite, English Methodists ……. 491 0 •••••••••••• United States, CooPBrative Broadcasting to Samoan MiRsions. Tribute t,) .,0…………………..0 .•.•.• 719 the Mext:Jans in tha, Charles A. Thomson 937 Santo Domingo, Campaign in 61 Scholarships, Brvtberh:)od …..•…•…….•.• 962 – Japanese in Western Nebraska …… _… 984 Scotland, Union Movement in ………. 0 ••••• 815 _. Motion Pictures. Rel1gious ……………. 983 – N{;w York's "Wayside Pulpit" ……… _.. 983 Siam, A Half Century in ……………….. 70 – Airplanes In …………….•…..•…….•.• 319 – Ohio's First Indian Church … _…………. 984 – Home Mission Boards in ………….. 0 … 568 – Orientals and Hawaiians, George Lo Cady 971 – Lepers at Chiengmai, Christian ……….. 978 UniverBality of the Missionary Message, – MisSion Undermanned '" ……………… 647 Julins Richter . . . . 219 0 ••• 0 •••••••••••••• 0 •••• – New Hospital in ….. " ………………… 481 Vati?an, Fascismo and the .. 0 •• 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 895 – ,Pioneering in Eastern Laos Land Hugh Venezuelan Priest, Converted 640 0 ••• 0 ••••••••••• Taylor ………………………. .' .. " … , 349 W. C. T. U .. Fifty Years of the. 141 0 •• 0 0 ••••••• – Wilson Memorial in …………………… 320 War, Conference on Cause a.nd Cure of .0.0 311 Siamese Babies, Care of …………………. 248 – Cost of World 0 •••••••••••••••••• 0 •••••••••• 652 – Christians at Work …………………… 320 – How a Church Can Help Abolish, Sidney .- Presbyterian Church …………………… 248 L. Gulick …•………………………… 468 Singapore, UniQue Church in ……. 0 ••••••••• 978 – The Cause and Cure of, CaTv-in Coolidge.. 552 Slav in America, The ……….. 624 0 …………. "Vashington Convention, Nuggets from … l80, 192 Slavic People of Cleveland, Among the, John Wesleyan Missionary History. Features of, P r u c h a . . . . . . . . 600 0 ••• 0 • 0 ••••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • 0 ••••••• R. P. Beach …………………………. 19 Slavs in America, Successful Missions to A. West Indies, The, C . S. De tw e ile r0 ……….. .0 .• .• .• .• 810 Woman Movement T o day T he … 56 L. Ramer ………………….. 0 •••••••• : •••• 593 , – The,. Charles A. Brooks …………….. , .• 598 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ." ……

– New York, Among the Russia.n, Wm. Y. … …… …… .316.473,555,631,711,800,8&7,968 Duncan .· .. · ……………… 0.0 ••••••••••• 617 – Home Mission Bulletin ………………. ..

Slovak Susan, Mrs. T. W. Kretschmann .•.. 625 ……………….. .470. 552, 634, 714, 810, 884, 971 Social Service, Platform for Christian …•.. 91 – – and Foreign Bul1etins … 50, 134, 23,2, 311, 391 South America and Missionary Work. Robert – Place in the Missionary Enterprise, Mrs.

E. Speer …………………..•………..•.. 673 C. K. Roys …………………………… 451 – Congress on Chri3tian Worl{ In, Robert E. World Citizenship to Children, Teaching…. SO-1 Speer ………………..•.•…….•…….. 511 – Tour, Some Impressions on a, Wilfred T.

– I m m i g r a n t s i n 986 .0. 0 ••• 0 ••• '" '" • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Grenfell …………………………. 6S8, 795 – Quotable Items About …..•…..•…•…•.. 753 Yajima, Madam Kaji ……………………. 944 – Some pecuHarities of ………………….. 797 Y. M. C. A., Bible Students in …………… 400 South American D. V. B. S. . •……..•…•• 661 _. Building, Jerusalem …………………… 478 – Countries. Characteristics of 754 oo ………… – Declaration, Student ………………….. 404 – Intellectuals and Christianity, J. A. – Greek Church Backs ………………….. 725 Mackay •………•…….•………….•.•.• 769 – "I Was a Stranger," Fred H. Rindge ….. 4')9 – Methodism ……………………………… 986 – in Esthonla ……..•…………………… 493 Spanish-AmerJcans with the Gospel, Reach- – in Foreign Lands ……..•… 0 •• o. .. .. .••. .• 56 ing. Robert N. McLean …………………• 869 – International 'Veek End ……. 560 0.0.0. 0 ••••• – Leader. Qhinese o. 570 .0.0.' ••••• • ••••••• 0.. – Protestants Unite …………•…•…..•…• 408 0 ••••••• – -Speaking People in the U. S………… 64 – Poland's ……………………………….. 409 Stearns Missionary FUnd ………………… 326 – Religious Work Data ………………….. 3~6 o. o. o. o. – Reorganization 0 ••• 0 ••• Stewardship. Satisfaction in …. 838 00.0.0 •••• 0 •• 143 0 . 0 . 0 • • • • • • • • • – Statistics, 1924 . . . _ 325 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. Statistics for Year …….. " ….. 0 ……… 891 St.ockholm Conference and World Missions, Walter W. Van Kirk …………………… 857 Y. W. Co A. in Hawaii …………………… 658 Young People-Moulding the PIa-stie Age, – Continuation Committee 989 .0 ••• 0.00 •••• 0 ••• 0. Murdock McLeod …………………….. 465 – World Conference in ………………….. 413 – nPrinceton in New York>1 .. 0 ••••••••••••••• 487 Siudent Committee, Federated, Muriel Day .. 135 Youth, League's Committee on ..•……•….. 652 – Groups, Interracial ……………………. 4&.) – What Are Our Boys Worth? ………..•. 638

INDEX

NEW BOOKS REVIEPVED Page , Page African Life, W. H. Overs …….•.•…. , …. 255 Man from an African Jungle, The, W. C. Wilcox ., _•… __ …………•.• , ………….. 574: Alien Rome, B. M. Tipple ………. .,., .. .,., 654 Amateur Po!Ster Maker, The, Jeanne-tte E. Marigold Horse and Other Stories, Margaret Perk ins …………•… …r.. ,.. . ………….. 159 Seelba.ch . . . . . . . . . . . , ……..•………..•.• , S30 Andrew Young of SheDsi, C. Keyte ……. 155 Martyr of Huplng. The, A. R. Bartholomew 654 Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. The, ",V. C. Smith .. 908 Master Life, W. P. Livingstone ………….. 993 Basis of Racial Adjustment, The, T. J. Men, Maidens and Mantillas, Stella May … 828 Woofter …………………. , ..•.•……… 830 Mexico, An Interpretation, Carleton Beals .•. 821 Before the Dawn, T. Kagawa. ….•.. , …….. 653 – Today, G. B. Winton ………………….. 827 Beyond the Moon Gate, WeHhy Honsinger .. . Miflsion Metho-ds, Carrie Lee Campbell •…•. 994 …………………………….3d Cover. April Missionarjes and AnnexatJon in the PaeI:fic, Bible in Brazil. The, Henry C. Tucker ……. 827 K. L. P. Martin ……………………. ;.574 Blue Tiger, Harry- R. Caldwell …. , ………156- Missiona.ry Diagrams an1- How to Make Them 910 Catholic M~dical Missions, Floyd Keeler …. 4H – Evangel, E. D. Mouzon .•…•…•.•.• , …. 993 Central American Indians and the Bible, W. – Lore for Children …………………….. 156 Model of a West African aut, Marjory F. Jordan …………………………….. 827 Chamberlain's Japan'3se Grammar ., …….. 334 Palmer ……………………………….. 416 Charles Lemuel Thompson, An Autobiography 158 Modern Mission9 'In the Spanish Main, W. R. China Mission Year Book, The ………. 336007 Christian and Missionary Alliance, 27th An~ Wheeler and W. E. Browning •…. , •.• , •. 82'7 – Turkey. Eliot Grinnell Mears …………. 494 nual Report … ,………………………. 8(J :Mosaic of Missionary Methods, A ……….. 159 – Missions and Oriental Civilizations, Mau~ rice T. Price …………………………. 907 Mountain Peaks in !..he Life ot Our Lord. William Bancroft Hill ………….. , …… 9!H – Movement in Japan, Ko:'ea. and Formosa, . . . . . . . . . . . ….. 3d Cover, April, 907 New Days in Latin America. ,V. E. Browning &27 …. – Latin America, The, J. WarShaw ….•… 827 – Work in South America ……………… 827 Christianity and the Race Problem, J. H. – Missionary Map, A ………………•…..•. 77 Our Neighbors, Annie M. MacLean •.. ,…… 77 Oldham ……………………….. , …….. 75 Prayer and Missions, Helen B. Montgomery 674 – – the Religions of the World, Albert Prisoners Released, C, Phillips Cape ……. 664 Schweitzer ………………………… 828 Problems in Pan~Americanism, S. G. Inman 827 – for Tonay, John Godfrey Hill ………… 416 Protestantism-Its Principles and Reasons, Color Blind,. Margaret T. Applegarth ……. 994 Conferences of Christian Workers among R. Ditterich …………………………•. 159 Quest of the Hidden Ivory, 'l'he, J. H. Wes- Moslems ………………………. , …….. 496 tervel t …………… . . .. . . . . . .. . . . •. . . . . . . •. 735 Diagnosing the Rural Church, C. L. Fry….. 733 Reality and Religion, Sadhu Sundar Singh 254 Dire::tory of Christian Mis'3t')fis in India, Red Blossoms, Isabel Brown Rose ……•… 009 Burma and Ceylon, A. McLeish ……… 654 Religion in Russia Under the SOViets, Rich~ Documents on Christian Unity …………… 416 ard J. Cooke …………………………. 415 Education in East Africa, Report ……….. 736 R~1igious Education Survey Schedules …… HiS Educational Ambassador to the Near East, Republics of Latin America, The, H. G. A n, Hester D. Jenkins ………………. 909 James and P. A. Martin …………….. 827 Erromanga, the Martyr Isle ……… , …….. 157 Robert Morrison, Master Builder, Marshall Eternal Hunger. The, Edward Steiner …… !193 Broomhall ………… . ………………… 910 Expectation of SiaID, The, Arthur J. Brown 734 Roman Christianity in Latin America, W. E. Fifty Years in Foreign Fields, Mrs. W. 1. Browning ………………………….. 654, 827 Chamberlain ………………………….. 414 Romanoe of Home Missions, The, S. L. – – Madagascar. James Sibree ………….. 496 Morris ………. , ………………………. 830 Fifty Year,,' Work for LepeJ's-1874-1924….. 78 Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, George H.

Five Republics of Central AmE.'rica. The, Feltus ………………………………… 334 Dana G. Munro ………………………. 827 Secret of the East, The, Oliver HuckeI ….. 495 Some Chinese Friends of Mine, Mary F. Foreign MisSions Convention at Washington, Kelly ………………………………….. 992 Report ………………………………… 831 From Over the Border, Vernon M('Combs …. 830 South America-Ob~ervations and Impres- sions, James Bryce •………………….. 827 Gospel at Corinth, The, Richard Ro,berts …. 255 – RomaI!ce in the Huts of the PUnjab, H. South of Panama. Edw. A. Ross ……….. 827 E. And€rson …………………………. 734 Sowing Seed in As"am, E. 'Marie Holmes .. 653 Habeeb, A Boy of Pale~tin(}, Mary Entwistle 335 Stewardship for An of Life, L. E. Lovejoy .. 415 Hawaii, "['he Rainbow Land, Katherine Pope HiS Syrians in America, The, Philip K. Hitti.. 733 Hawaiian Historical I_egends, W. D. Wester- Tai Race. The, W. Clifton Dodd …………. 909 velt …………………………………… 76 Tales from tbe African Jungle ………….. 830 Hero Tales from Mission Lands, W. P. Theoloe:ical Education in America, Robert L. Nairne and A. P. Shepherd ……………. 734 Kelly …………………………………. 159 History of Religion in the U. S., Henry K. Tibetan Folk Tales, A. r.. Shelton ………. 831 Rowe …………………………………. 156- Today's Supreme Chall~nge to America, J, Human Ausl ralasia, Charles F. Twing ….. 76 F. Love ………………………………. 735 India in 1923-:'4, L. F. R. Wil1iams … 575 TorchbeareT~ in China, Basll Mathews and Jndia's Outcastes, ''r. S. Hunt …… , …….. 734- Arthur E. Southon …………………… 160 Japan from Within, J. Ingram Bryan …… 415 Twin Travelogues, Welthy Hf)nsinger ……. 416 Japanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. Two of Us in Africa, The, Dicie M. Ritten.- William H. Erskine ………………….. 9(}7 house …………•……………..•……… 415 Kin?'dom Without Frontier2l, The, Hugh – Pioneers-Thos. and Mark BothaIll, Mrs.

Martin …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 160 Mark Boiham ……. , ……•.•.•…..•….. 576 Land of the Golden Man, The, Anita B. Uncle Sam's Family …………………….. 831 Ferris ………………………………… 828 Ventures in Inter-Amej'ican Friendship. S, G. lnman …………………………….. 828 I aughing Buddha, Tbe. James L. Stewart. … 90S Law of Apostasy in Islam, S. M. Zwemer… 76 Walter Russ-ell Lambuth, W. W. Pinson ..•. 253 Least Knt')wn America, A. Eugene Bartlett … 993 War: Its Caus€s, Consequences and Cure, LUtle Children o·f MJssJon Lands, Mary Kirby Page …………………..•••.•…•. '18 Where Evolution and ReUgion Meet, J. M. Entwistle ……………………………… 735 and M. C. Coulter …………………..•… 254 Looking- Ahead in Latin America, Stanley Whither Bound in Missions, D. J. Fleming 495 High ………………………………….. 828 Wilfred Grenfell, Ba3i1 Mathews ………..•. 335 Lost Treasure of Umdilla. The, Annie M. Won By Blood, A. K. Langridge ………… 994 Barnes …….• , … , ……. , ………….. , .. 736 World Missionary Atlas ………………….. 253 Makers of South America, Margarette Dan- World's Living Religions, The, Robert E. iels ……………………………………. 828 Making a Missionary' Church, Stacy R. War~ Hume …………… _…………………… 911) bUrton ……….. , ……………………… 160 Year Book of the Churches. Tbe-1924-25…. 78 Yourself and Your Body, Wilfred T. Grenfel1 735 – of Modern India, The, Nicol Macnicol … 829

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1925

CLASS FOR FOREIGN BOY'S AT KANNAPOLIS, NORTH

Deaf? A post-card Visit World Missions brings joy of in the Far Ea&t under the leadership of good hearing again Dr. Harlan P. Beach Amazing Invention enables deaf to Party sails from San Francisco Sept. hear instantly 26, 1925; returns to Boston March 9, 1926. Sent on Ten Days' Free Trial The outstanding institutions of all Some folks imagine that deafness is Iherely a denominations will be visited. Such a personal annoYance. But it's far more than tour will give you a grasp of World that. It ruins the disposition. Upsets the Missions not otherwise obtainable. nerves. And taxes the health. A Famous Missionary Statesman Now science baa proven it is needless to re- writes; "I know of no one eitfter in Amermain deaf. A remarkable little personal hear- ica 01" upon any other continent so well fitted ing aId bas been perfected by a group of to be the educational director of a cruise New York sCientists. Immediately restores good through mission lands as is Harlan P. Beach. hearIng even to the poorest ears, Results are His ability as a lecturer is widely known Imm~di.ate-there is no waiting-no delay-no across this country. his knowledge of the danger. You hear at once–clearly, distinctly. mission field is unmatched by any living man, naturally, and he himself has visited missions over and over again and knows the whole problem The inventors are so SUre you will be elated from A to Z. Any group can be congratuwith this wonderful little discovery that they lated who can be under the leadership of Dr. offer to send it to you without a string of any Beach upon a tour through mission fields." kind-for ten days' free trial. No red tape– no deposit-no C. O. Do's of any kind. To take For full information address; advantage of this liberal trial offer, . simply write to the Dictograph Products Corporation, PROF. ALBERT E. BAILEY Department 1306-c 220 West 42nd Street, New York City. In justice to yourself. please do Care Temple Tours this now. 441-C Park Sq. Bldg., Boston, Mass. It you have lost hope through other methods, we are even more anxious to have you try this remarkable little invention. For it will not tail you; and there is nothing for you to lose. Simply send name and address noW.

IF YOU WANT A Missionary Education Tours THING DONE WELL "One seeing is worth a hundred telling," Do -It Yourself When you purchase Annuity CRUISE TO ALASKA Agreements you administer your own estate Leaving Los Angeles July 31, San Francisco August 1, and Seattle Au- When you make a Will, you gust 5. let others do it Inclusive cost $165 and up, according .ror further information write to : to length of trip and point of de- parture. Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Annual tours to Alaska, the Orient, Filth Avenue. New York. N. Y. South America, Australia, the South Sea Islands, Egypt and Palestine. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- Reservations and tickets secured for pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. independent travel.

For prices, itineraries and further in- formation address JOHN COBB WORLEY Travel Secretary Missionary Education Movement 150 Fifth Ave., New York 517 Western Mutual Life Bldg. Los Angeles Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1ll writing to advert1sers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1925 FRONTISPIECE …….. HELPING TO MA.KE 'L'HE STI!.A.NGERS AT Hm.1E IN AME&JCA Page 421 EDITORIAL,S …………………………………………………….. 429' AT THE MONTEVIDEO CoNGRESS CIIRISTIAN INFLUENcm IN DOSHISHA UNl- 433 THE OlIRlSTJAN SITUATION IN VERSITY 437 INDIA TWENTY-FIVE YEARS W]TH THE AMER- 443 445 ICAN BoARD 451 "I WAS A STRANGER"-IN AMERIOA ………….. FRFJ) HAMILTON RINDGE 457 The story of what some foreigners have e'xperienced in America Qnd of the in- 458 fluence of some Christians in manifesting f,·iena.hip. 459 462 ARAB REACTION TOWARD CHRIST' …..•…………… PAUL W. HARRISON 46& The author of "The Arab at Home" ae8criiJes the ,JJay in which Moslems of 470 Arabia loola upon Christ, and their recepti"n of the Gospel as proalaimed by the 473 missionaries. 476, 4941 AFRICAN ICE CREAM ……………………………….. GEOItGE SCHWAB An interesting picture of African life, sho1"ing some of the results of missionary contacts.

THE RAUSA PEOPLE AND THEIR LANGLTAGE …………… C. F. BEITZEL .A brief account of one of the most virile and important races of north-central Africa.

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE RACE PROBLEMf ………………….. An article based on five important books of t-he year: Christianity and the Race Problem, The Clash of Color, Race and Race Relations, Of One Blood, and The Negro from Africa to America.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY EINT'ERPRISE ……………… . … .. … ……. …….. . . .. .. .. . . ……. . . .. .. . MRS. CHARLES K. RoYS A verbatim report of one of the leading addresses gi'uen at th,] recent Foreign Missions Convention at Washington, D. C., – a strong case for woman's leader- ship_ ONE GIRL'S INFLUE.NCE IN BRAZIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MR3. EDWARD LANE HOSP]1TAL EVANGELISM IN KOR},A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. G. FLETCHER A unique and successful method of Chr-istian worla in connection with the min- istry of healing.

THE TRUTH ABOUT THE PHILIPPINES …………………………… An article reviewing the most important book on the Philippines of recent years, written and reviewed by missionaries of !Vide experience.

THE POWER OF A GOSPEL PORTIONETTE ………….. ARTHUR T. UPSON BEST MEITHODS ……..•…………………… EDlTEll BY MRS. E. C. CRONK THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL]<)TIN …………………………

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUI,IJETIN ……………. .•………..

NEWS FRIOM MANY LANDS…………………………………. ……

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……..•…………………………….•.

TERMS: $2.50 8 year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISlIlNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, VIce-President D.lavaa L. PlersoD, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication ollie., ad " RelI7 sr.., Harrlaburl, Pa. 250 & Oop:r $2.60 a :ra..r Editorial and Bulin…. Olllce, 156 Fifth ATe….e, New Yorll: Clt:r .aWl-eel u .aaonll-oI…. _ttlr at the POlt Olllce, Harrleburl. PL, under Aet. of Marel!. 8. 1171. HARTFORD PERSONALS T. Z. Koo, a secretary of the World's SEMINA:RY FOUNDATION Student Christian Federation, and for some years one of the secretaries of the National Hartford, Conn. Y. M. C. A. Council of China, is now in America. He rep"esent,ed the Anti·Opium W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Assoe;ation at the Geneva Conference, and made a profound impression at the student Theological Seminary conference in Manchester as well as in other Dean, X. W. JacobuB · places in England. School of Religious Pedagogy DR. FAYETTE A. MCKENZIE, president of Dean. E. H. Knight Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn., has re- cently resigned. There has been some agio Xennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen · . . tation among the students and alumni in Through these associated schools :E:.lartford favor of having a Negro president. offers full training lor HENR.Y S. NINDE, the oldest living Y. M. 1. The Christia.n Ministry. C. A. secretary, celebrated his ninetieth 2. Religious Educs.tion and Social Service. birthday on April 16th, and on March 12th S. The Foreign Field. · . . he and MI'S. Ninde had their sixty·fifth wed- Each school has its independent faculty and its own lnstitutiQnal life and together they form. ding anniversary. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. BISHDP MOTODA, of the diocese of Tokyo of the Protestant Episcopal Church, reo The plan for a group of eight buildings f,?r the Foundation is being carried out. Maekenz16 · . . cently visited China in the interests of the Hall. the woman's, dormitory, is already completed and occupied under direction of the Dean .Tapnne8e living in that count-ry. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construe– tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom REv. HmE KIN, pastor of thl" Chinese building, and Avery Hall, the library. · . . Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been forced by ill~health to resign.

REV. GILBERT N. BRINK, General Secre· tary of the Baptist Publication Society, to whom a year's leave of absence was granted in October in the hope that he might reo cover his health, has presented his resigna· tion.

~orbon BISHOP SCOT1' of the North China and Shantung Mission of the Society for the Propagati()n of the Gospel celebrated On September 21st, the completion of a service of fifty years in t;'i'!,a.

REV. JDSEPH CI.ARK, of the American Baptist Mission, has returned to America on furlough after forty-five years of missionary service on the Congo. When he went out in 1880 there was not one Christian native in his district. Now thousands of men and · . . women are seeking to follow Christ and many are helping to spread the Good News. OBITUARY JAMES BOYD NEAL, M.D., for forty years a medical missionary in Shantung Province, A Graduate School of Theology China, of the Presbyterian Church in the and Missions, of high scholastic standards and evangelical loyalty . U. S. A., died in Philadelphia, February Degree of B.D. 4tll, in his seventieth year. During his servo Theological, Missionary, Religious-Educational College course ice in Ohina he acted as President of the of 4 years,college standards, hroad China Medical Missional'y Association, Dean of the interdenominational school of medi- cine at Tsinanfu, which later was merged into the medical department of Shantung University, and finally as President of the University. •• curriculum. Degree of Th. B. MR. T'HEODOR.E D, RWGS, for some years a missionary of the Ameriean Board, and NATHAN R. WOOD, President treasurer of the An>1tolia Oollege, Turkey, GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY died near Boston on April 9th, while pre- AND MISSIONS paring for his return to Turkey. Mr. Riggs Boston, Massachusetts was a grandson of Dr. Eli>1s Riggs and of Rev. R. G. O. Dwight of Constantinople. His father was Rev. Edward Riggs of Marsovan.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0'11' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A NOON-DAY RELIGIOUS SHOP MEETING FOR MEN HELPING TO flfAKE THE STRANGERS AT HOME IN AMERICA (See page 429)

mEMrS~IONARY

mw~ VOL. JUNE, 1925 NUMBER XLVIll SIX , AT THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS C HRISTIAN work in South America, its needs, progress and the plans for its advancement were the subjects for considera- tion by the representatives of the Protestant and Evangelical movement on this continent held in Montevideo, March 29th to April Bth. One of the delegates from North America, Mr. VV. Reginald Wheeler, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, writes of this Congress as follows: "Uruguay, politically speaking, is the Switzerland of South America. Here the representatives of the other republics of the continent can meet to discuss topics of common interest and con cern without exciting national rivalries or competition. Nearly one third of the population of a million and a half live in the capital, Montevideo, on the broad estuary of the River Plate, which has the reputation of being one of the most healthful, progressive and beautiful of South American cities….

" We were impressed by the sturdiness of the men of Montevideo and by the space given to football fields and recreation parks. At the last Olympics at Paris, the Uruguayan soccer football team emerged the champions of the world, and no South American republic is more advanced in its legislation and efforts on behalf of public health and social I'lervice. The Pocitos Hotel, where the Congress meetings were held, is situated outside the city on the beach, and was an ideal place for the conference.

"At the Congress there were 165 delegates, 19 affiliated delegates, 10 invited guests, and 121 visitors. Eighteen nations were represented, ten from South America, five from Europe- France, Spain, Portugal, Italy and Switzerland; one from Central America; two from North America, the United States and Canada. There were 13 denominations represented with 36 different societies and organizations, Methodists, Presbyterians, and Disciples of Christ 421

having the largest number of delegates. Of the 194 delegates and invited guests, 140 came from South America and 67 of them were representatives of the National Churches.

"At Panama in 1916 most of the delpgates were from North America; but in Montevideo most of them were from South America. The commission reports in 1916 were prepared chiefly in the North, but these have been written chiefly in the South. The committee chairmen and members of commissions were largely from South America and the important Business Committee had 21 of its 29 members from the South. Dr. Robert E. Speer, Chairman of the Committee of Arrangements, who was Chairman of the Congress at ranama, relinquished the speaker's chair on the first morning to Sr. Erasmo Braga, a Brazilian, after the latter's election to the office of Permanent Chairman. This was symbolic of the transfer being made today in control of the Protestant Movement in these countries from North American to South American hands.

"The topics discussed were marked by their breadth of interest -Education; Evangelism; Social Movement!>; Health Ministry; The Church in the Community; Unoccupied Fields; Indians; Religious Education; Literature; Relations between Foreign and National Workers; Special Religious Problems; Cooperation and Unity. The four of these topics that drew the most attention were evangelism, health ministry, education and social movements. The need of evangelizing the Indians, especially the non-Spanish and non-Portuguese speaking Indians, was emphasized. The Brazilian Government sent Dr. Horta Barbosa, the head of its Indian Department, to represent it at the Congress, and he and Mr. Dinwiddie, and Mrs. vValter C. Roe, made important contributions toward the solving of this problem. The need of reaching the student classes and the varied methods through which the Gospel can best be broadcasted were presented and discussed.

"One of the resolutions passed by the Congress with reference to social movements in South America indicates the nature of this report: "Jesus calls us to a universal brotherhood; peace in industry and between the nations: economic security for all: the uplift of the classes of society that lack opportunity: the awakening of the belated races; the moral enrichment of all peoples by means of a fcree exchange of scientific and spiro itual discoveries; the complete realization of our highest human possibilities. The realization of these ideals depends upon our making universal brotherhood a recognized and practical fact. The Congress therefore calls on all Christian people to cleanse their hearts of all suspicion, all prejUdice and all selfishness; to begin now to treat all men as true brothers; to keep alive the spirit of goodwill in schools and churches; to oppose all forms of discord between national and international groups; to establish personal contacts with men of different beliefs, different social conditions and national affiliations, so that there may be a leaven of brotherhood throughout the continent; to study sympatheticaJly human activities in other lands, in order that under-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

standing ainndevkenroywllaenddgehemraeyreeplirmesiennatteedatllhesruespmicaiyonbeantdheladcekveolfopcmonefnidt eonfce~ and that consciousness whose touchstone is thc Golden Rule of Christ."

"The Congress bore striking witness to the growth and power of the Protestant Movement in South America during the past two decades.

1903 1924 Evangelical Missionaries ………….. . 750 2,105 National Evangelical Ministers ……… . 1,100 2,306 Communicants Enrolled ………….. . 32,000 122,559 Total Protestant Community ………. . 65,000 251,196 1906 1924 Organized Churches ………………. 856 1,283 Communicant Members ……………. 91,000 122,559 "The largest advance has been made in Brazil; Argentina and Chile follow next. In Brazil, the Presbyterian Church at its last assembly reported more than 21,000 members, with the Independent Presbyterian Church recording about 9,000 more. These two Presbyterian Churches contributed over $200,000 toward their work in 1923.

"There are still vast unoccupied areas on the continent and certain classes and groups are not yet reached. The Protestant Movement has followed in general the coast line, but a vast region, equalling four-fifths of the total area of South America, totalling about 6,000,000 square miles, contains wide ranges untouched vitally by Christian agencies. This continent ·within a continent equals more than a third of all Asia, more than a half of all Africa. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest geographical expanse of unworked territory to be found on the face of the earth.

"An impression made by the Congress upon the delegates was that of the true unity and fellowship with one another and with Christ. Not once did there arise serious disagreements. Dr. Mackay of Lima, Peru, struck the keynote when he said that we should love the living, loving Christ, we should love one another, and accept the full consequences of such love and allegiance.

" 'Our message is to be prophetic rather than sacerdotal; the living word of the living Christ to living men, the essence of Christianity being not a rite, nor a creed, but communion with the living God and service of men as our brothers, growing out of the inspiration and fellowship of that communion.' "

[A fuller report of this Congress is expected in our next number from Dr. Robert E. Speer.-ED.]

THE CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA nAS IS well known, the people of India are "very religious," but they are far from Christian. Following the long years of ignorance of Christ's teachings and spirit, and of bitter hostility to Christian missions, there has dawned, however, a period of better understanding and deeper sympathy with Christ's character and ideals. Christianity has had a great influence in changing many Indian customs and many leaders consider Jesus the greatest religious force in India today. His influence has been to purify the native religions and customs, even though men have refused to acknowledge openly His deity and Lordship. Reforms have taken place among Hindus, calling for an abandonment of idolatry, childmarriage, caste and temple immorality.

The Christians are increasing proportionately much more rapidly than the population, but not numerically. Some missionaries feel that the missionary methods of the past are not adequate for the present; that the Christian message needs to be presented more in its original Oriental form and that Indians must be given more freedom in its interpretation and expression. The Occidental form of Christian truth and organization is proving a hindrance to Indian minds, but the essential message of Christ· to sinners is welcomed. This message must be the vital truth of God's love and life offered to men in Jesus Christ and must be related to the history and beliefs and every-day needs and experience of those to whom the message is addressed. Too often the Christian Gospel has been given a Western background, dress and outlook. The presentation of Jesus Christ llimself as the revelation of God is supremely needed. He must be the living Jesus of the Gospels with His deity, His miracles, His parabolic teaching, His godlike holiness and sympathy, His atonement by the sacrifice of Himself, His gift of new life by faith and His aSSUl'anee of eternal life through His resurrection from the dead. Jesus Himself must be the center and circumference of the Christian message.

India has shown her readiness to listen to this message. Mahatma Gandhi is honored for his advocacy of the principles of Jesus. Even lecturers from the West who exa1t Christ are listened to by multitudes with sympathetic attention and respect. The Christian Patriot of Madras, edited by an Indian Christian, says of the lectures on "Jesus" delivered by Rev. Charles "Y. Gilkey of Chicago: "The intensity of interest and unflagging attention . . . was maintained at white heat. . . . It is Jesus, Jesus, and Jesus again that India will listen to . . . not to any other claims, institutions or ecclesiasticisms.' , India also will respond to Christian teaching related to the real, present-day life and problems of India. There has been too often a union of Indian Christians with Western forms of life and edu-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

cation rather than the injection of Christian life into Indian communities. Ostracism, persecution and lack of sympathy have separated Indian Christians from their neighbors in a way that has made them seem foreign and has made their religion seem to belong to foreigners. The" salt" that seasons must be in close contact with the mass that needs to be saved. Many missionaries also believe that whatever may have been the reasons in the past for paying Indian evangelists with Western money, this method should be gradually discontinued. The Indian Christians should, like the Christians of Apostolic days, be taught to act as unpaid evangelists wherever they are, supporting themselves by their own labor or receiving the free-will contributions of the people among whom they serve. The Indian Christians need to be trained, as do Christians everywhere, in voluntary service and systematic giving.

Rev. James F. Edwards, editor of Dnyanodaya, published in Poona, India, says in the course of a recent address: "As far' back as many of us can remember the Christian Church in the West has been praying that God would show to His Church an 'open door' in the East, that His Spirit might so work on the hearts of millions in the Orient that they would be ready to listen to the message of His Loving Son, and so lead the way to the Christianizing and evangelizing of the whole of the mighty East. All we read the signs of the times we are unable to resist the conclusion that God has answered the greater part of this prayer and that in India there is already the widespread preparedness that has been prayed for by earnest Christians everywhere. The evidence for this is manifold. It will be tragic if, with this truly great and unique situation upon us, we, the followers of Christ, whether missionaries or Indian leaders, are found unequal to the task of leading India's most influential men and movements to Christ, and if one of the biggest opportunities ever offered to the Church should pass away without being used to the fullest possible measure.

"The Indian President of the National Missionary Society of India, in speaking on 'The Missionary Responsibility of the Church in India,' said: 'Leaders of Indian thought and opinion all over the country are today looking up to Jesus with growing regard and admiration, and there is an unprecedented preparedness on their part to listen to the really vital gospel message. . . . On the other hand, the Church is not equally prepared on her part for an advance towards non-Christian India. There are large sections of the Church whose attitude towards evangelism is one of apathy, not to speak of some who are even anti-pathetic. While non-Christian India is saying like the Greek delegation, 'Sir, we would see J es~£s,' the Church is not ready to take the place of Andrew and Philip. The common complaint is that while Jesus Christ attracts people, the Church repels them. To build a more Christlike Church in India must be the supreme duty of missionaries and Indian Christians alike and the task will call for their closest possible cooperation in every sphere of work.' "

Another hindrance to Christianity in India, one that has often been mentioned, is the life of many Europeans and Americans who are looked upon by the Indians as Christians. It is difficult for this

influence to be counterbalanced by the consistent lives of many whose example, testimony and service has been notably Christlike.

For Christ to conquer India, the lives of His people must be more in harmony with His Book. The first place must be given to the Bible as the guide of life and the authoritative history of Jesus and His message. Missionaries or Western teachers who ~ast doubt or discredit upon the Book that has been translated and placed in the hands of the people discredit themselves as messengers of Christ. The editor of Dnyanodaya truly says: "India is turning to the Bible for a correct idea of Jesus, and India is also insisting on what one leading Indian Christian speaks of as 'India's right to interpret Jesus and His" path of salvation" in its own way.' This is clear from a thousand facts that appear daily, facts which illustrate the astonishingly unique position occupied by the Bible among India's remarikable religious literature."

It is the Church of Christ in India that mUi'lt be given the Bible and must be given the opportunity to interpret the teachings of Christ and to apply them to daily problems, conduct and the promotion of Christianity. The young Church must be allowed to grow, to suffer, to learn, to try its strength, to realize its dependence on God and its responsibility to Him. Christianity must pervade Indian life and customs, Indian literature and law, Indian industry and politics, Indian family and social life, Indian education and religion.

The Christians of India are capable of great spiritual development, of remarkable self-sacrifice and of large achievements. They need education; they need concrete example and encouragement; they need to see that Western Ohristians practiee as well as teach absolute dependence on God and His Word for guidance and for power to live in harmony with the teachings of their Divine Master. Christianity is unique in its Way of Life through forgiveness of sin brought by the sacrifice of Christ, the Son of God, on the CrosFl. India has nothing like this, but India can understand this Gospel. The Holy Spirit can bring Indian Christians into a realization of the power of God in the life that now is and for the life that is to come.

OHRISTIAN INE'LUENOE IN DOSHISHA UNIVERSITY I N February, on the eve of the semi-centennial celebration of the founding of Doshisha University by Joseph Hardy Neeisma, a disturbance took place which was said to be due to the President's plan to strengthen the Christian purpose and spirit of the institution. This was founded by a Ohristian Japanese as a Christian college, but the effort to establish a high educational standard in all of the departments has led to the employment of a large number of non-Christian teachers who are not in sympathy with the Christian purpose and program. In order to maip.tain the Ohristian

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

character of a missionary institution, professors are sometimes selected from Ohristians not properly qualified to teach. This naturally creates much dissatisfaction on the part of students. Those who are inclined to be radical and rationalistic also object to all religious influence in their education. There was some opposition to education through the English language and the application of the so-called "Dalton System" of education in the University. These plans are, however, favored by the graduates.

The trouble seems to have been largely due to misunderstanding on the part of certain non-Ohristian professors and students concerning the movement for reform in pedagogy and discipline. The rumor was started that the President intended to get rid of non- Ohristian teachers and professors, of whom there are a considerable majority in some of the departments. There was a short-lived effort to secure the resignation of the President and the Dean, but the misunderstanding has been cleared up and peace restored. Large numbers of Japanese have entered the school in the spring term so that the problem. is how to provide for them.

One thoroughly familiar with the educational work in Japan, says: My judgment in regard to having a large number of non-Christian professors is that if you have such a situation you do not, in fact, have'a Christian institution. .. It is difficult in any case. So many of the first generation Christians are inclined to compromise with their non-Christian environment and pander to it, as was true in the early days of Christianity …

But it is no easy task to find qualHied Christians. There seems to be a lack somewhere in preparing such professors. The Government has its normal and higher normal schools but there is no such institution among the Christian institutions. .. This is one of the subjects for conference in connection with the next annual meeting of the F'ederation of Christian Missions …

There was a strike in another missionary school in Japan last fall because the institution was not Christian enough. The students were displeased with a dean who seemed to be lowering the Christian colors in order to get numbers and a larger sum in fees.

Some of us are more and more coming to the conclusion that largeness spells defeat of our Christian pnrpose in mission instit.utions. With a small number, say about three hundred and fifty or four hundred, we can keep the institutions Christian and permeate the student body with Christian ideals and Christian cosmology. Above that nnmber, the problem becomes increasingly impossible …

This raises again the question of the wisdom of employing a large number of non-Ohristian teachers in a Ohristian missionary institution in order that the scholastic standards may be maintained. It is difficult in a non-Ohristian land to secure a sufficient number of properly trained Ohristian professors. The effort to reach the standards required for government recognition and to enable the institution to offer educational opportunities under Ohristian auspices to as large a number as possible, has led some to adopt a policy that seems to many to compromise the distinctly Ohristian character of

higher educational missionarv institutions. It is difficult to avoid the tendencies of the time au'd in some cases the good has become the enemy of the best. Intellectual standi.ng should never be empha·· sized at the expense of the evangelical Christian message and influence. In most of the missionary institutions, however, the Christian character and training have been kept to the fore. In Doshisha University a few months ago Rev. Paul Kanamori conducted a very fruitful evangelistic campaign.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS WITH THE AMERICAN BOARD D R. EDWARD C. MOORE, in a recent address, reviewed the twenty-five years of his experience with the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. He was elected a member of the Prudential Committee in 1899, became chairman in 1905 and president of the Board in 1914. Among the prominent men active in the Board and in the missions in 1899 were Dr. Samuel B. Capen, Dr. Judson Smith, Mr. D. Willis James, Dr. George Washburn and Dr. Elias Riggs of Turkey, Dr. Daniel C. Green and ,T. H. DeForest of Japan. Professor Moore says that the Prudential Committee has stood for a conservative type of theology but that theological views have not weighed in consideration of men for membership on the Board or in the acceptance of candidates for the field.

Among the notable historical events that have transpired in this period are the Boxer uprising in China, the capture and release of Ellen Stone in Albania, the establishment of "Yale in China," the Spanish-American War and the opening of missions in the Philippines, the Turkish Revolution and the Armenian massacres, the revolutions in China, the Shanghai Missionary Conference, the Edinburgh Conference, and the establishment of National Christian Coullcils in Japan, China and India. In America the "Laymen's Missionary Movement" and the "Interchurch World Movement" have come and gone.

Great progress has been made in medical and in higher educational work and in the employment of native workers during this period. The first year's receipts of the Board in 1810 to 1811 were $999, while the Board Centenary Fund reached the sum of $995,000. The Woman's Board celebrated its Jubilee in 1917 and helped to raise the total receipts to $1,247,000. Then followed the period of struggle after the World War. While the income has increased to over $2,000,000, expenditures have grown even more rapidly and debt has been an almost constant handicap.

Profcs8or Moore closes his report by saying that great as is the need of money, it is "personality upon which everything turns." He warns against the passion for mechanism and high organization.

A Y. M. C. A.· BANQUET OF MANY NATfONALITIElS, PREPARING FOR

IN AMERICA "I Was a Stranger"-in America BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGF;, NEW YORK "OURSecretary of the Industrial Department, International Y. M. C. A. melting pot apparently ha~d-?oils the aliens," remarks a modern newspaper. If so, It IS O1tr fault. The Church and Christian people are in constant danger of ignoring their responsibility for concrete service among the 14,000,000 foreign- a born and 22,000,000 of foreign parentage in America. "Here are millions of strangers in strange land," wrote the late Bishop Charles D. Williams,'" "in the solitude of the crowds, torn up by the roots from their native soil, stripped of the age-long traditions and customs that surrounded them from birth, having lost their old social conventions and standards and found no new ones; church, community, often family and home gone, for many of them are single men. Is it any wonder that they often lose their moorings and are driven by gusts of passion and carried by the ideas of strange life about them to moral shipwreck~" He continued: "Then consider the foreigner's experience. Frequently he is mercilessly exploited by our industrial system, eagerly seeking cheap foreign labor. He is a mere tool to be used, perhaps to be used up, in its process and then thrown carelessly into the scrap-heap. No one cares for his soul, his personality. Even his own countrymen who have come here before him and learned something of the language and customs of the strange land, frequently use their • In his book, "The GospeJ of Fel1owship." ~9

superior knowledge to prey upon him most rnthlessly. We all know what padrones do to their own people. If an immigrant has a family and sends his children to the public schools, these children are often socially ostracized by native-born American children, or children one degree removed from foreign birth. The finger of contempt is pointed at them. They are called 'dagoes' and 'hunkies.'

"By and by, perhaps, the home itself begins to break up. The children acquire a smattering of our language and customs, particularly the 'smarty' Americanisms of the streets, and they turn with contempt on the father and mother who persist in their queer foreign ways. And so the process goes on. Is it to be wondered at that life grows confused, loses its stability and its victims are driven to recklessness or else to an ingrowing association with those they still understand, their own people f"

What a challenge! It is the duty and privilege of every church and Christian organization to help aliens realize their hope of equality, freedom and justice in America; to help them to a better understanding of community life; and to give them a practical demonstration of the spirit of our Christianity.

It is the duty and privilege of every Christian agency to discover the number and character of the foreign population of the city, to study its needs, and learn what other agencies-philanthropic, patriotic and religious-are working for its welfare. A church, Y. M. C. A. or Y. W. C. A. owes it to the development of its membership in Christian service and self-sacrifice, to interest men and women in such volunteer work as teaching immigrants the language of our country, aiding them to appreciate its laws, rights, and institutions, and giving them opportunities for adequate self-expression. Work among immigrants should be coordinated in every city by bringing together representatives of the various welfare societies. Real Christian Americanization is one of the most practical channels of home missionary service. In this work the prayer of our ~faster "that they may be one" may find fulfillment. The foreign-speaking aliens will often be suspicious of our motives. But their suspicions may be turned into implicit faith through unselfish endeavor which will help them understand that the spirit of Christ is "not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of men, but of God."

A common experience is that of a Porto Rico boy brought into touch with Christian men for the summer. Said he, "When you first gave me a: Bible, I got Him in my head. Now, I have been with you all summer, and," touching his breast, "I have Him in my heart!" A Dane, who usually spent his Sundays in carousing with his fel- low countrymen, after attending a series of religious meetings de- cided to become a Christian.. Next morning he went to his work in the steel mill where he had been for fifteen years, and said to the man next to him: "Do you know, I have the greatest joy in my life that I have even known ~ I am a changed man. I have accepted Christ."

"Oh, that is nothing new," said his frieno, "1 have been a mem-

"l925] "I WAS A STlRANGER"-IN AMERICA

ber of the church for sixteen years." "What, you a Ohristian T" said the new convert, "I don't believe it I You could never have had the joy which I have, .and kept it to yourself! I don't believe you were ever converted."

Though the Dane could not speak perfect Eng'lish, he became a real spiritual force and within a year, out of ten men who worked in his gang, seven were led to Ohrist. He was made a deacon in his church, organized a new Sunday-school and expects to give hi81ife to Ohristian Americanization work.

A Scotchman who had dug coal for twelve years in the old country and expected to do nothing else, came in touch with one of the Y. M. O. A. coal miners' Institutes. He took the mining course, passed successfully the state examination, and within eighteen months from the time he started, was promoted to a superintendency. Through the influence of the Association he cut out drink and was restored to active service in the church.

It is necessary to serve people where they are as well as where we are. A secretary thus describes some of his recent experiences: "I have spent two days on the banks of the Hudson, and find foreigners in every town along the river. In the quarrying industry, they are the men who do the hard work. Last evening a group of about sixty lfagyars came toget.her. There wa;; no place where they could meet, so we proposed to study in the open air. .A barn was WORTHY OF A WELCOME-FROM NORWAY close by, and inside two quarry carts. We asked the men to take these out. Two gasoline lamps were lighted, and I stood between these in the barn and gave the men their first lesson. Of course, with the gasoline, barn smell, and garlic, the occasion did not lack the flavor of real life. This evening the first lesson was given to a group of Italians in the store of the Italian commissariat. Inside the counter Mike Cappitala slyly dispensed 'near-beer,' and on the other side I dispensed English. We got the lesson down, but not quite as fast as the other fellows got down the beer. "

An Italian bootblack entered the Young Men's Institute in New York one nig·ht behind one of the bulky members and got into the gallery, where he watched with wondering eyes the men on the gymnasium floor. This appealed to the boy; he wanted to join, but was a year shy of the entrance age. When he had passed his sixteenth birthday, he paid his membership fee, found a class where he might learn to read and speak English, and studied hard to be on an equal

footing with the other members. From that class he went into more advanced English training, and took up mathematics. By persistent effort and by the influence of Christian friends, he has become a man of education and sterling character. He is now superintendent of one of the large life insurance companies.

There are innumerable instances that might be cited of personal service rendered to foreigners by Christian workers. Experienced volunteer workers among foreigners agree that they secure ample reward for their" work from the touching appreciation manifested. One night-school student writes: "The teachers have done the lessons so interesting that the evenings have passed as real entertainments. So far, attendance has been steady without any persisting to it. It is beyond our power of expression to say the full A COSMOPOLITAN ENGLISH CLASS PREPARING FOR CHRISTIAN CITIZENSHIP Six nationalities represented: 2 Czechs, 2 Ukranians, 2 Greeks, 1 Mexican, 2 (}ermans. 2 Austrians measure of thanks we feel. .Also it is beyond our power to carryon such work ourselves. Weare entirely dependent on you. It is my wish, if we were able in the near future, to contribute something towards the support of the work."

People from other lands hate to be patronized. Why should not the Church assume its rightful place of leadership in bringing about this universal mutual understanding and eympathyf Christian Americanization is a process of getting into tune. A symphony orchestra is composed of many players, using different instruments, but complete harmony is possible when they play in tune. America is a great orchestra of more than fifty racial groups, and harmony will be achieved only when foreign and nativeborn learn to play in tune. "I was a stranger, and ye took me in!"

Reaction Toward

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Author of "The Arab at Home"

I T is a time of transition and confusion in Arabia, with currents and cross currents flowing in every direction. Much on the surface has no appearance of stability, and the permanent elements in the currents underneath are not easy to determine. Almost every possible reaction to the gospel message is seen, but an ominous black thread of uniformity runs through them all.

An Arab worthy of study in this connection is Mullah Fulan, a leader of the Bedouin Wahabees, an exceedingly fanatical desert sect which calls itself "The Brethren." This old blind teacher, on first acquaintance, appears to have learned nothing and forgotten nothing during the changes of the last ten years. More intimate acquaintance confirms the ~mpression that he has indeed forgotten nothing. His devotion to Islam is as unquestioning and sublime and intolerant as ever. He would sacrifice his life unhesitatingly rather than give up so much as one jot or tittle of his convictions. When war broke out recently between the desert Brethren, of whom is a leader, and the coast town where he lives, he expressed the hope pnblicly and emphatically that the town might be taken and sacked by the true believers, so that it might thereby be cleansed of its iniquities. He was imprisoned and barely escaped execution for this treason, but he bent to the storm not an inch nor restraeted so much as a syllable.

Mullah Fulan has forgotten nothing, but he has learned a great deal. He knows that the eventual success of his beloved leader, Bin Saoud, will depend upon the British allowing him a free hand. He knows that in spite of the bloodthirsty exploits of the "Brethren" their power is as that of grasshoppers in comparison with the West. All this he knows, as do the Brethren in the depths of the inland deserts, but the Gospel gains no advantage on that account. The West is not loved because it towers above the Arab in point of military strength. Rather, it is hated more cordially than ever, and its religion is hated along with everything else from that part of the world.

Upon coast Arabs the impact of Western civilization, during the past ten years, has made a far deeper impress than upon the desert Brethren. Such a man is Sheikh Abdullah who rules over one of the coast towns of Arabia. He has visited England, and been invited to inspect the great British petroleum works in Persia. His pride in things Arabic has disappeared, and now his people chafe under the rule of a sheikh who, to their mind, has lost every kingly line from the outline of his soul. He has learned a little English and wishes 433

to know more. He has a cook who can prepare an English meal. To his great delight friends from among the Britli'ih political agents and the local missionaries have secured for him a complete outfit of table cloth§, _dishes, cutlery, and glassware. Thus is his soul delighted. It is a pathetic thing to see a man, whom birth has set upon the throne of a king, bring to his task the soul of an amiable child. Does this man, who looks with no pride upon his own people with their superb racial inheritance, regard his religion with doubt and misgiving 7 He does not. Having lost much of his racial self-esteem he clings with renewed determination to the faith in which he was born. Missionaries take dinner with him and enjoy a creditable English meal. He enjoys them, but with the express understanding that religion is something that cannot be changed.

Idris is a moderately prosperous merchant, a keen well-informed man with an appetite for world news which no great number in America could equal. He sees much further below the surface of world affairs than does the ruler of his city. The tinsel of Western civilization has not fascinated him and he wastes no time on table cloths and English dinner services. He knows that the thing which his people need is modern education. Twelve years ago this man organized a school whose attendance runs into the hundreds. The management however passed out of his hands, and the more conservative element gained control, insisting on a curriculum which to his mind did not meet the needs of the situation. He proceeded with unlimited energy to the organization of a second school which should be more modern. In all this the man could make only a moderate financial contribution himself. He secured the necessary funds and cooperation from other members of the community. Even the second school did not prove to be entirely successful, for the teachers that could be secured were insufficiently trained. Undiscouraged by this unsatisfactory outcome he has recently sent four of his most promising boys to Baghdad for training as teachers so that the school may have a better quality of instruction.

What is the motive behind this man's indefatigable labors .to promote education, and protect his city and his people from the evil influence and power of the West 7 Hasi he ever thought that the religion of the West might be a beneficial contribution for his own people 7 He has not. Effort such as this in our lives might be centered around patriotism but the Arab knows no patriotism as such. All he knows is religion. As far as the mind of another can be penetrated and understood, Idris' whole motive has been the service of his religion. Neither his race nor his country constitutes the object of his loyalty. StilI less his ruler whom in fact he would be glad to see deposed. His old outlook upon the universe he will give up without a qualm. The old learning which is so prized in all Mohammedan countries he can sacrifice with no misgivings. He is

192[;] ARAB REACTION TOWARD CHRIST'

convinced that his religion is the one true faith, that it is capable of meeting every problem presented by modern knowledge and present political conditions. He has worked all his life in the service of his faith. To interpret his interest in modern education as evidence of a weakening grip on the part of his religion is to find ourselves about as far from the truth as it is possible to get.

This next man, a young man, is a brother of the director of customs. He has had a moderate amount of education and reads newspapers. His knowledge of the affairs of the world does him credit. He is pathetically friendly toward the missionaries. He will listen courteously to a discussion of Christianity. I doubt if he would resent a courteous and sincere explanation of the weak features of his own religion. But he is not therefore near to the Kingdom of God. The influx of Western civilization has exposed him to temptations that he might possibly have avoided otherwise. More probably he would not have avoided them. He is still a Moslem but his life is so flagrantly immoral and wicked that he has the respect of no one. He is friendly to the missionaries largely because lacking friendship elsewhere he is willing to accept it here.

Unfortunately this man is typical of many of these days. During the war the tide of Western civilization came in with a great rush. It is receding now and, stranded without character or faith, with nothing to cling to or believe in, thousands of these men are to be found all over Mesopotamia and to a less extent throughout the Gulf. Immorality and drunkenness were never so common even in the days of the Turks as they are now. Unbelief was never so prevalent. These men are perhaps the farthest of all from the Kingdom of God. Bound by no sanctions, ethical or social or religious, they seem to have no standard of morality whatever and the world to them is a black stormy landscape without a ray of light. Overcome by appetites and sins, they lack even the elementary faith in God which their religion once provided. It is a tribute to the extraordinary strength of Islam that these utterly stranded men form such a small percentage of the community. As the tide of Western domination recedes the great mass of people are found more or less where they were before.

Finally the rare man who is earnestly seeking the light, how does he react when brough into contact with the Gospel of Christ ¥ Such men exist and, even in the troubled times now upon us, they emerge on occasion. Their numbers indeed are larger than ever in some of our stations, notably in Mesopotamia. These men listen with interest, and look with longing upon the promised land of the Kingdom of God. They are captivated by the vision that gradually unfolds before their eyes as the missionary guides their spirits to a realization of what it is that Christ has to offer us. But more than ever they shrink from paying the price. It is a high price, and with

all the efforts of the British Government to bring in a reign of religious toleration and freedom it is doubtful if that price is substantially less than it was before. A convert does not always pay for his conversion with his life, but his life is always in great danger. Men's hearts have always quailed before such a prospect, and now more than ever they shrink from entering the Kingdom of God on such conditions. It is futile to speculate on the exact cause of this weakening of the moral fiber of the Arab. It may be that the assumption of the reins of government by aliens has weakened the Arab's rigid resolution and self-reliance. It is more likely that political changes which drive the stronger and more admirable types of men away from the vVesterner 's religion, attract weaker men.

Thus there is a black thread of uniformity running through all the bewildering variety of reception given the message of Christ in Arabia. The one thing that stands out, like the gaunt naked skeleton of an unfinished building, is the appalling undiminished grip in which Mohammedanism still holds the human heart. The outside plaster may crumble away only to make possible a more modern and attractive exterior. It may be possible that Islam is disintegrating, but no such impression is gained from experience in Arabia. It is at least equally possible, indeed far more so, that shaking off some of its handicaps under the pressure of modern word sentiment, it will emerge stronger than ever. In Turkey at least, the incubus of polygamy and free divorce appears about to be sloughed off. Such a change will not cripple Islam. It will stand forth a more formidable opponent of the Gospel than ever.

The Church of Christ faces in Islam not merely an unfinished task. She faces a task of appalling difficulty as yet scarcely begun. In the important centers of Moslem life, the voice of Christ's messenger is not even heard. There has yet to appear the first indigenous church called out by the Spirit of God from among the superb peoples now numbered among the followers of Mohammed. The campaign is being pushed by means of medical work. It is being carried forward by means of schools. We try to distribute the Scriptures far and wide. Above everything else the missionary tries so to live that, in meeting him, his Arab friends will meet Christ. What we need is not improved methods and better instruments. Our methods are not bad now, nor are the instruments impossible. We need better ones very much, but what we need above all things is power in the work, the power of God which transforms men and makes them partakers of the divine nature, converts who shall walk through the storms and fires of persecution in the power of God and not in the weakness of man, rocks like Peter upon whom Christ can build His Arabian Church. There has never been a time perhaps when the Church of Christ faced a more desperately difficult task, never a time when the prayers of God's children were more needed. BY GEORGE SCHWAB, BAKBAYEME, WEST AFRICA MJissionaJ"Y of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 19<J5· I F you ask American boys and girls, "vVhat is better t.han ice cream on a hot day~" they will perhaps tell you "More ice cream!" In Africa it is always "a hot day." If you were to give an African boy or girl a dish of ice cream, it would be tasted and then set down.

"Do you like it ~" you ask. "It's sweet, but it's hot!" his indirect answer would be. The few into whose hauds we have given a bit of ice, obtained from some steamer stopping off our coast station, have let it fall exclaiming, "It burns!" But these chocolate-hued boys and girls have something, which to them tastes as good as does ice cream to Americans. When one starts inland from the coast, there is first the low, level, forest-covered delta plain, home of the elephant. At Edea the great Sanaga River drops seventy five feet, making a most wonderful waterfall. This is the first rise from the plain. We march on for fifty miles, up and down the" children hills" until we reach Sakbayeme. The missionary has packed his camping outfit and is about to set out to visit his people and work- MR. SCHWAB AND A GORILLA (DEAD) ers. Down the bluff, upon which is built the station, he and his carriers walk and are ferried across the river in a canoe made of a hollow log. Then up and down he goes again, first over the "father and mother" hills, then over those which are "grandfathers and grandmothers" (very high). There are no "child hills" up there.

At the top of a pass is a small village. Everyone living there is helping build a new hut for the chief of the regiou. The palm leaf thatch roof is supported by walls of poles. Women are climbing 431 up from the spring carrying gourds filled with water to moisten the brown clay which other women are bringing in small baskets from back of the new hut. More women and children and a few old men are beating the moist clay with small paddles to make a hard fioor. The chief and most of the men are talking and telling the women and children how to work.

A shout of welcome is given the missionary and his party as they come to a halt before the group. 1.;Vork ceases. Remarks are in order.

"He is thirsty. Someone go cut sugar cane!" says one. "Find a pineapple! 'White men like pineapples!" says another. "Are there no new eggs in this village f 'White men eat new eggs, not those upon which hens have set or which failed to hatch chickens. " "His men are dying of hunger. There are ripe bananas in the hut of Who-Will-Hear-Me!" "White men never get sick or die. '1'hat's becaus·e they are always eating eggs~ which are' strong medicine' against illness." ,'Look, he uses his left hand!"

"Why, all whites are left-handed! Yau are an ignorant person not to know that. That's why they are all so strong."

"He has a gun! 'White man, our own father, will you not sleep in this village tonighU And today you will kill the wild animals which destroy our gardens 1 If you refuse to do this, we shall sicken of hunger this year. There is a man here who knows where the 'meat' lives and hides in the daytime."

"Yes, yes, sleep with us this night. You'll surely kill an animal today. Our gardens and plantations will be saved!"

They continue to talk and say much more in regard to the wonderful gun and still more wonderful ability of the missionary as a hunter.

Finally it was settled that one of the carriers, who "knew hunting," was to remain behind. A man of the village, who "knew the things of animals and forests" would guide him. Then, after "words of God," the missionary went on some miles to where his people had a "town of God"-a school and chapel.

About a mile from the "town of God," pupils, who Were returning home from school, were met. One ran back fast as a deer to tell all along the path the neWs of the coming of Bango. Everyone along the way followed the latter. You'd think that he was a circus parade I When the missionary reached the" town of God," he first went to the Chief's hut to "do the things of politeness," according to the African code. Messengers went out in all directions to spread the news that" our Bango has come!" Then the missionary went to the

AFRICAN ICE CREAM

guest's hut at the school compound, which was at the other end of the village, to prepare the camp.

"Who'll g'et water from the spring? 'Who'll cut banana leaves 1" asked the head carrier.

"I will! I will!" yelled a dozen boys. "He has fish hooks! He'll give us fish hooks!" "Give me the pail! My mother has a water gourd, I'll get it!" "Where is a machete, I want to cut banana leaves!" Such is the talk. . While the camp was being prepared, with a mat of banana leaves, the people from all about had gathered. All watched the unpacking of the camp things. You should CARRYING A "FREEZER OF AFRICAN ICE CREAM" FOR A FEAST hear the yells as what looked like a bundle of sticks became a table! Another bundle of them makes a chair! A third bundle, a camp bed!

"Those whites, what skill God has put into their hearts!" "His men carry a whole village tied up in their loads!" "If I had a pot like that one, I would not need to buy a new one every time one of my clay pots falls down!" "I hope he will 'eat a can' (open a tin of something), so that I may get a thing for dipping water out of my jar!" "If he would only have an old shirt he despised and would throw it away! I'd have a new dress for Sunday." Our Africans think aloud. "Someone beat the drum. We'll enter the house of God so that I may find out who has been thinking of and learning the things of the followers of God," says the missionary. There is a rush to get the front seats; the people want to be as near as possible to their Sa'/t[Jo when he talks to them.

The sun has reached the place where one says that" it will go to bed before the evening meal bas been cooked." "You will all be here before the sun has gotten out of bed in the morningF' is the last thing the missionary says.

"And who is there that will not be awake and out before he can see his feeH" replies someone. All now leave to reach their villages by twilight.

Suddenly there is a shout and much very loud talking is heard. "What's up nowf Is there a spear :fight somewhere?" asks the missionary. Those who have not yet left rush towards the noise, to miss nothing. The yelling comes nearer. From out the bushes at the side of the guest hut, where goes the path, there come back the people who have just gone. And many more. It seems that everyone has gone crazy mad. "What is making (doing) 1" asks the missionary as he, bewildered, looks at the people, so fluiet only a few moments before. "A pig! A great wild hog! A boar! Your hunter and eight men are 'Carrying him in! Here he is, just look at his size!" So that is it. The African "Ice Cream" has come! For wild hog meat is the "ice cream" of the Basa. Boys and men have their arms around each other, dancing, jumping, yelling, mad with joy at the thought of that pig meat to eat. Girls and women are doing the same. Noone listens to anyone else. All talk. You never heard or saw the like! "My loin cloth! You are pulling it to pieces!" II My grass skirt!"

"Who ever saw such a hunter?" "I hope it is very, very fat! How I like fat meat!" IIIf my husband were a Ohristian, I could eat a piece. We poor women are deserving of pity. ·What the men like best is taboo for us."

"Look at his long tusks. If he had not been killed by that :first 1;hot. there would now be no hunter."

"Pity my brother! He cannot see this great sight. Vl11y is he not here~"

"Why will not Bango build his town here and live with usT Pig meat would be ours every day then." Thus they screamed.

The hog carriers had reached the space before the guest hut and put the pig down. The pole was pulled from under the skin. When the African carries a dead pig, he slits the very tough and thick hide of the back in four places. Thus he has two II straps" which cannot tear or break. Under these two "straps" he thrusts a long pole and off he walks.

While everyone was joy-mad and boar-meat-hungry, the missionary was not. He was mentally dividing that hog so that everyone legally entitled to some of the African "ice cream" could get

a taste. These were : the men who had carried in the hog from the forest. Native custom says thE'Y must get all of the neck. There was the chief of this place and the one from where the carriers came; the teacher and his family here and three others in villages some miles away; the men who provided the missionary's carriers with food and the women who oooked it; the influential members of the community; some guests staying with the chief-they must he made to feel that the chief is a great man, so great that the white man thinks even of his guests; fifty local school boys. No wonder the missionary was not dancing for joy with the others! .

, Now he walks over to where the "ice cream" is lying upon the ground and lifts his arm.

"Silence! Silence I Silence!. Sango is going to talk!"

In a minute you could hear a leaf fall. The laughing, excited faces have changed. Everyone was anxiously asking himself the terrible question he had not before thought of, "Am I going to get a piece ~ " Then the missionary cans one of his men, who is to be the hewer-up of the hog.

Banana leaves are laid down, the pig put on these and the hacking begins. Meanwhile a half dozen boys come running with their mother's wooden bowls to catch any blood which may come out. Not a "drop" of this "African ice cream" is to he wasted.

No one thinks of leaving. The evening cooking is forgotten. There is nothing in the world, for the moment, except those chunks of red meat. What if the machete does cut through the leaves, and' dirt gets on them! If a piece falls, there is only a lot of brown clay on it!

All crowd closer and closer, until the hacker can scarcely wield the machete. The comment and exclamations continue. At last the chunks are ready and the missionary is called to announce how the "ice cream" is to be divided. How tensely quiet all have become! "Am I going to taste it'" is the question on every shiny brown face.

The chiefs, teachers, carriers, all the rest, each one's portion is pointed out and handed over. The school boys must wait, for their portion is not yet made into morsels. More have come in. How small that piece seems for those sixty standing closely huddled and with mouths watering! The teacher has the unenviable task of dividing it into sixty equally large and desirahle bits. And he has never even heard of geometry! The boys form a squirming, wriggling, jabbering, gesticulating, loin-clothed mass, resemhling the dwellers in a disturbed ant heap. Eyes seem popping from their sockets and necks are stretched to the limit.

After a time, "now stand back and stand quietly, I'll call each one of you to come forward for his share," says the teacher. They try to obey-but each fears he may not get that precious tiny bit of pig meat and so all try to be at least second or third.

"My piece is all meat!" "Mine has some fat!" "Woe is me, there is bone in my bit!" "If there had been two pigs, then we could each have had a reaC piece!" "It is small, who'll deny this1 But today I taste meat for the first time in two moons!" "I am dying of meat hunger!" Many more such remarks follow fast. As they feel in their hearts, so they speak aloud. There is no more "ice cream" on the banana leaf; all have been "served." "What did Bango do first when he came to our village'" asks the teacher. "He first called on our chief," pipes someone. "Yes, that's what he did. And why' Because that belongs to the things of politeness. I bear shame in my heart because you have forgotten the things of politeness of the white man which I have taught you. Only two boys said to Bango, 'We are grateful.' And there are six tens of you!" Now a great shout goes up: "Oh Bango, our Bango, we are gratefull" And one added, "Bango, so great was our meat-hunger and so great our fear that we would not get any, that we forgot. Porgive your children, Bango. We are all your very own children." "Now go home to your huts and eat," were the teacher's words as he turned to enter his own. But-Brr! Whing! It looked like a football game with si.'{ty players. The boys had never lost sight of the leaves where the boar had been hacked up and as soon as the teacher had stepped back, there was a wild rush to that spot. You would have thought that for some unknown reason they had suddenly gone mad! For whaU For the dr:ops of "ice cream" which might have fallen as the machete cut the bone and meat, even though they might be mixed in with the earth and not half as big as the rubber on the end of a lead pencil. Nat one ., speck" of that precious meat could be left for ants to carry away during the night. The boys preferred to save the ants this work and 1.0 eat the crumbs themselves.

The day is over. As the missionary rises from his mat of banana leaves before the cot and pulls up the mosquito net to lie down to rest, he hears a knock on the wall of the guest hut-it has no door. "Who is there~" he asks. "I," replies a very scared and timid voice. "You? And who are you and what is it you aTe now wanting¥"

"A Sango, I want thus-I, I want to follow you and to go to live at your town. I am only a small school boy; I know nothing.

1925J 'l'HE HAUSA PEOPLE AND THEIR LANGUAGE

Rut I should like to live at your town where I could learn and where there is a gun and a hunter. I think that you would sometimes give me just a little, little piece of pig's meat. You will not refuse to let me go with you ~"

"In the morning we'll see about this thing you are asking, to learn what your mother says. Now you are to go and give God thanks for this day and sleep."

"I go, Bango." Then the missionary blew out his candle. There was no sleep until long after midnight in that community. All were too excited about the boar, the hunter, the meat. Yet at "the time the birds begin to talk"-earliest grey dawn-somebody was already beating the chapel drum to call the people to prayers. The missionary had already made bundles of his camping things and swallowed a meager breakfast. Young and old came from out the forest streaming into the chapel-()ver two hundred and fifty of them. Words of help, comfort and admonition were given. "Seek ye first the things of the Kingdom of God and hold to them. Wild boar is for today only, the things of God are for today, tomorrow and for all the days to come." Then with a farewell: "God help you until the day we again meet," the carriers picked up their loads and the missionary and his party started down the village street as the sun was rising. At the head of this party marched the proudest and happiest boy in all the Cameroons, he who had knocked at the wall .of the guest hut the night before. He was carrying the gun and was on his way to the town of the missionary, where he could get now and then some African "ice cream."

The Hausa People and Their Language BY REV. C. F. BEITZEL, BUNUNU, NORTHERN NIGERIA "THE A Missionary of the Sudan Inter:or Mission land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia" describes the location and condition of the Hausas. These millions of people are spread over thousands of miles but of them the world has heard little. Only in recent years has Hausaland been opened to the world. The origin of the Hausas is enshrouded in mystery. They themselves can not agree on their beginning. One theory offered is that they came from Egypt. One writer tries to prove that they are related to the Bantu tribes of Central Africa by showing a similarity between a few words of their languages. But the words are few, and all their other characteristics deny the relation. The best founded theory and one that the Hausas support most strongly is that they came from the far E'ast

(beyond Mecca). Their slender forms, features, high foreheads and language testify strongly to this. Their language in form and articu- lation is akin to English, Spanish and somewhat to the German. It is free from the cliques of the Bantu and from the harsh, guttural sounds of the Yoruba and other West African tongues.

The name "Hausa" is applied to nearly all who have a good knowledge of the language which is the trade language of the greater part of the Sudan. The fact that millions of people in this great area speak Rausa may not mean much in Europe or America but it means much for Central Africa which is a Babel of tongues. What a blessing this language is in the midst of this confusion! What a vehicle to make Christ known! What the Greek language was in the days of Christ and as a means of evangelizing the whole known world this language is for the whole Sudan with its fifty millions of dark- ened souls. Here can be found hundreds of tribes numbering from 200 to 2,000 with entirely distinct languages and customs in no re- mote way even related to their neighbors. It would take hundreds of missionaries to enter all these distinct tribes. If there should be one new missionary occupying a community of 10,000 every day it would take ten years to reach the Sudan I But by using the Hausa tongue as a medium we can reach many different tribes because the Hausas are great traders and travelers and their settlemeuts may be found as far removed as Cairo, Tunis, Tripoli, Mecca, Lagos, and the Gold Coast. The English Government is also fostering the use of the Hausa tongue in its courts, schools, etc. It is easy to learn and is capable of extension by adding foreign terms-a difficult thing in most African languages. This is perhaps the only African lan- guage which has developed a literature of its own.

Many of the Hausas are still pagan, practising tree and serpent worship, but the great mass of them are nominally Moslem since the Moslem Fulahs who at first settled among them peaceably finally overran the great country from Timbuctoo to Bornu and introduced Islam into the Sudan about one hundred years ago.

The Hausas are much more difficult to convert to Christianity than the ordinary pagan since they are proud and make much of their superior intelligence. They love sinful pleasures which Islam permits and that religion gives them great influence in their trading with the Arabs and other North African tribes. .

The Hausas presen' one of the greatest challenges to Chris- tianity today, but their turning to Christ and His service would solve the problem of evangelizing Central and North Africa.

Some of their centers have now been entered and little groups of Hausa Christians are gathering at Lokoja, Zaria, Minna, and Kano. Zinder, far to the north on the border of the Sahara, has recently been opened.

Praise God for the" First fruits!"

Christianity Solve the Race Problem? *

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D.D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

W ITHIN the last few months four deeply significant books on the race problem have issued from the press. Their sig- nificance is partly due to the fact that they are the work of white men representing rather widely separated sections of their own race. The authors are respectively a Scotchman, an Englishman, an American citizen born and brought up in the north and another bred a southerner. Their earnest and, better still, their frank discussion of the issues involved proves how in many parts of the white world men are realizing clearly the seriousness of these questions, and are having deep heart searchings on the subject. In this respect works like these are but indications of a very widespread interest. Through our modern means of intercommunication races touch and jostle each other as never before. As a result never before have so many discussions appeared in book and magazine on the vital question of right race relationships. These discussions of the past year or two have been written from every possible standpoint, and show a wide divergence of views; but they all indicate the supreme importance of the problem.

But perhaps the chief characteristic that distinguishes these four works from the other literature on the subject is that they are written wholly from the Christian point of view. They seek to find a Christlike solution for the strained and taugled problem of interracial relations. They all realize that while we must bring to bear on the knotty points the most earnest thought and the best scientific methods, yet after all t.here can be no permanent solut.ion IDlless we apply to them the spirit and the principles of our Master; and that it is this Christian attitude of heart and mind that alone gives any hope in the difficult task.

It is interesting to note how the four authors stress the fact that this is a world problem. Even Mr. Weatherford, whos'e interest. is largely in the welfare of the Afro-American, devotes his first chapter the world-wide aspects of our local difficulties. He realizes that our experiences here in our own country are practically the same wherever men of different races meet and clash. 'fhis fact cuts both ways. It confronts the man who would preach peace and goodwill to the antagonistic groups in Asia, but who refuses to apply the same principles to our own vexed social relations. If Christ has a mes- • ChrlsUanlty and the Race Problem. J. H. Oldham, M.A. 265 pp. $2.25. New York. 1924 The Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. 169 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. Race and Race Relations. Robert E. Speer. 428 pp. $3.50. New York. 1924. Of One Blood. Robert E. Speer. A brief(~r study based upon the above for use by the Council of Women for Home Missions and Missionary Education Movement of the United Sta.tes and Canada. 254 pp. 50c and 75c. New York. 1924.

The Nel'ro from Africa to America. W. D. Weatherford. 487 pp. :&5.00. New York. 1924.

445

sage of love and human brotherhood to the inhabitants of Johannes- burg, Calcutta and Tokyo, he has the same message to the men and women of New York, Atlanta and San Francisco. On the other hand the far-reaching character of the problem may bring something of comfort to the white or colored brother who grows despondent over conditions here. It may help him to realize that ours is only a small sector of the battle line.

But if similar conditioIls face us everywhere, the fact goes to show how natural such situations arc. Weare to expect them, they are as old as history, they have developed in every part of our globe. They are an ever-recurring illustration of what we may well call the nasty spirit of man, whereby the "ins" always seek to exclude the "outs" from sharing in their privileges. Pride and contempt and jealous passion for supremacy meet, yes create, seething unrest, resentment and hate. This is human nature, but human nature at its worst; and it is all the sadder in our day because just such contacts and conflicts as these reveal how little the spirit of Christ has permeated our economic and social relations.

To one fact all the many writers, whatever their other differences, agree. It is the serim6sness of this world problem. The races are gathering in hostile camps. Are we drifting into a world conflict more terrible than any we have yet seen ~ The question is being raised not only by alarmists but by many of the best-informed conservative students of international affairs.

No one, for example, who is familiar with conditions here in America, can shut his eyes to the acuteness of our own special race problem. This is not due to the white man's invention of new forms of discrimination against the colored man, but rather to the changing attitude of the latter to everything that carries with it the brand of inferiority. Every phase of the bar sinister is resented more keenly with each passing year. This is the result of the growing intelligence and perfectly proper pride that comes with intelligence. The wounded self-esteem is not made callous by repeated rebuffs but becomes more sensitive. The educated and self-respecting Negro is therefore quick to imagine a slight when none is perhaps intended; nor can you wonder at it. If the waiter in the restaurant is slow and indifferent in his service, if the telephone girl is pert and saucy, if the clerk in the store is rude and unobliging, the first thought to rise in his mind is, "Would these people treat white folks in this way or is it just because I am colored?" Ji'rom many sad experiences he jumps to the conclusion that it is only another manifestation of the contempt in which he is held, and his spirit is rasped and irritated. If you blame him try to put yourself in his place.

This deepening resentment is reflected in the newspapers and magazines which are issuing in such numbers from the colored press. Frankly they do not make pleasant reading for the whites. Wrongs

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE R.kCE PROBLEM

and injustices perpetrated by the majority group are published abroad in head-lines; lynchings are set forth in all their horrid details; every new aggression by members of the dominant race the world over is commented on and the moral pointed. The stories so widely circulated of Negro "uppishness" and "insolence," although grossly exaggerated, owe what truth they have to this increasing self-consciousness and growing resentment of the colored man. All this we usually attribute to the work of agitators. Agitation may stimulate but it does not create the feeling of exasperation. Radicalism always thrives -where there are the most social wrongs. The colored man is not by nature a radical on any question; but if smarting under the sense of what he regards as injustice, he is ever driven into the ranks of the extreme socialists or into the arms of revolutionary demagogues, we shall have ourselves to thank.

But it is in the international field that this question assumes its gravest aspects. Hostility to the dominant race which is extending its political control to every remote corner of the world, and exploiting every weak or backward people, is growing apace. Not only do such Christian statesmen as Dr. Speer and Mr. Oldham raise the note of warning with no uncertain sound; but the uncompromising advocates of Nordic supremacy like Lothrop Stoddard and Madison Grant are equally emphatic in calling attention to it. Our neWspapers every day bring to us fresh illustrations of the truth, that all Asia from one end to the other, Africa., north, south, east and west, the islands of the sea, whether it be Haiti in the west or the Philippines in the east, are in a state of feverish uurest. To be sure, some of these peoples are demanding rights and privileges for which some think they are unfitted as yet; but whether wisely or foolishly the colored races of the world are making common cause against white aggression. – Can we escape the suicidal race war so dismally foretold by many a prophet of our times? Professor Williams of India and others like him are sure that we can. He tells us that "the impending struggle between the East and the W-est, foretold by many persons who cannot be classed as visionaries or fanatics, may be easily mitigated or entirely averted" by treating these other races with simple justice. And each of the four writers we are reviewing is of the same mind. Mr. Mathews assures us that all that we need is "team work," the same sort of cooperation that leads a man in soccer to pass the ball to his team mate rather than dribble it down the field by himself. In other words, if the Anglo Saxon would stop talking of the "white man's burden" and cooperate with the other races on the basis of a real brotherhood, many of the most acute causes of friction between them would be dissipated.

We must not, however, delude ourselves into the idea that such questions as these are easy of solution. Such cheap and superficial optimism can be attaiued only by shutting our eyes to the facts.

There are indeed two opposite extremes equally to be avoided. One of these is that race antagonism is "rooted in primitive instinct"; in other words, it is innate and ineradicable. If so there is no use beating our heads against a stone barrier; we shall only hurt ourselves and do no good. On the contrary, the facts seems to prove that racial prejudice is a complex of many instincts and mental attitudes. It is usually the result of economic and social competition and of fears that are born of that struggle. It it no more true of races than of competing nations and other social groups, only that in race intercourse physical dissimilarities add another element of friction. Color, or indeed any visible difference in form or feature, advertises the fact at the very first contact that the other ma1l belongs to what is regarded as a hostile or competitive group. One may for instance harbor an extreme prejudice against the Jews; but if one does not recognize the fact on meeting one, it is very possible to establish friendly relations with him; and wbenlater his despised nationality is discovered the chasm has already been largely bridged. Such an initial friendly approach to a Chinaman, Hindu or Negro is made impossible by the badge of their race which they mnst carry everywhere. It is this that makes the antipathy peculiarly sharp in cases of recognized physical differences. But there is nothing innate or insurmountable in the feeling. It is an inheritance from unfortunate experiences and relations in the past. Children as a rule do not possess it; they learn it from their elders, and therefore under proper conditions it can be unlearned.

On the other hand it would be just as unfortunate to approach the question with the notion that it is a simple one and the solution easy, It is in reality one of the most complex and baffling problems of our day. It has many ramifications, and the mere discussion of is arouses passions of the intensest order. Such feeling is justified by many in the name of science. The theory is held by some scientific students and received with eager approval in many quarters that the white man, especially if he is of the Nordic branch of the race, is by native ability and character the best in the world; that he is the creator and defender of our highest civilization and culture, and that therefore the maintenance and development of that civilization depend on the keeping of his blood pure from all taint of that of backward and inferior races, and on the securing for him the control of world affairs. For example, Prof. Josey in his book, "Race and National Solidarity," frankly holds that" a controlled exploitation of the backward races and the continued dominance of the white race will make for the greater good of man and will meet with the approval of God." If that be so, instead of seeking in the name of God to let down racial bars we must as servants of that God strive rather to keep the partitions between us intaCt; indeed we should raise them higher and make them more exclusive.

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE RACE PROBLEM

This is dismal doctrine for the missionary and social worker. But fortunately it is not true.

In no part of the books before us is the discussion more satisfactory than in their treatment of this theory of the superiority of the white race. After a very thorough survey of all that has been said on both sides of the subject our authors have come to the decision reached by a growing number of sociologists (Boas, Goldenweiser, Lowie, Miller, etc.) that such claims in behalf of the white man are exaggerated and even unfounded. Races like individuals differ in qualities and abilities: no two of them are alike; and yet each of them has his own contribution to make to life. Mr. Oldham asks pertinently; "Is the winner of the Derby superior to the dray horse1 Is the engineer superior to the poet, or the scientific chemist to the captain of industry, or the prophet that stirs the conscience of the people, to the practical statesman who translates ideals into actual legislation?" God has made "of one blood" all the races of men, all are equally dear children of the Heavenly Father, and all are capable of climbing to the highest summit attainable by any of the sons of God. This is we believe the doctrine of God 's Word: and no physical measurements, nor psychological tests, nor present lack of achievement can shake our faith in that great and inspiring truth. Backward many of these peoples may seem to be, mere children in many ways; but circumstances can explain all that. It was not so many centuries ago that our German ancestors were in the rear guard of civilization. Through circumstances for which they can claim but little credit, they have advanced to the front rank. Others have not yet made the start or have temporarily dropped behind. An era of rapid progress may begin with them at any time. Already we see a startling speeding up of development in Asia. Who knows when some of these backward peoples may pass us in the race 1 Pride in our own achievements, and contempt for others are wholly unwarranted by the facts.

Space forbids the discussion of other complications "that make hard our task of establishing a real brotherhood between men of every color. 'I.'here is for instance the question of intermarriage. No phase of the subject excites greater heat. Even Christian men like Oldham and Speer do not see wholly eye to eye when they come to this problem. But whatever be the ultimate judgment upon this or any other difficulty in making our mutual adjustments, one principle we should adopt, and that is to choose whatever path is obviously just and Christlike, .no matter whither it may lead us.· The spirit of Christ will not alone solve any of the great world questio:p.s. The head must cooperate with the heart in ~very right solution. Scientific research and honest hard thinking are as important as love and Christian brotherliness. But the spirit of Christ aloriecan give the right approach. And, alas! it has been the iack of this 3

spirit that has so embittered our human relations. Nothing so blinds the judgment as pride and prejudice. We see this only too weU in the harsh and cfllel conclusions which once justified slavery in our own country and now equally support every form of racial aggres- sion and exploitation here and elsewhere.

We believe that already we are at the dawn of happier condi- tions. The frank discussion of these problems at the recent splendid missionary conference at Washington was both illuminating and re- freshing. Most emphatic was the demand, reiterated time and again from the platform, for justice and kindliness in our interracial and international relations. If Christianity cannot bring this about its mission will prove a failure; for men will have nothing to do with a religion that is handed down condescendingly to them from some supposed superior height of culture or virtue. In our own country there are many indications that the Christian conscience is being aroused' over our own race problem. Interracial committees are springing up everywhere throughout the South, in which earnest men and womfn of both races are striving to bring about a better understanding. At the Student Volunteer Convention in Indianapolis last year all such problems were seriously discussed by the young people. Some of the results of that convention are worth mentioning. On the way home from Indianapolis to Nashville, the delegates from the white institutions centering about the latter place went over in a body into the car occupied by the colored representatives from the district, to talk over frankly what could be done to make more Christian their relations to one another. Out of that discussion an intercollegiate interracial committee was organized which has been meeting regularly, and has developed a program that must seem radical to their elders. This last summer the young men's conference at Blue Ridge (white) sent a delegation to visit the colored men '8 conference at Kings Mountain, and later a return delegation from the latter went to Blue Ridge, where they were entertained in the dormitory of their hosts and in the common dining room. Recently a Bible study conference was held at Hampton, where delegatee. from practically every white and colored college in Virginia slept in the same building, and ate at the same table. A year ago such a gathering would have been regarded as impossible.

Now I would not have anyone think that these young people have solved any of the great problems at issue. But surely none of us can be blind to the fact that it is in just such frank friendly brotherly intercourse that not only our o"-"Il race questions but the larger world problems will lose much of that antagonism and ill-will which have made any settlement of them seem hitherto a hopeless task. Yes, Christianity can unravel this and every other tangled human relationship by creating the atmosphere in which alone all of earth's heated class and race problems can be solved.

Woman's Place in the

Enterprise * BY MRS. CHARLES KIRKLAND ROYS, NEW YORK l'oreign Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Chmch, U. S. A.

I N considering woman's place in the missionary enterprise our thoug'ht may profitably center around four aspects of the subject. .

First: Is there for woman a peculiar driving power in the mis- sionary movement 1 Second: What has been woman's achievement in missionary effort in the past 7 Third: Are there elements of success in the past which should be conserved in future effort? Fourth: In the adequate Foreign Mission program of the Church, what place shall be assigned to women 7 That the missionary enterprise has from the beginning held a compelling interest for women is inevitable. 'Vho should throw themselves wholeheartedly into missions if not those who owe to Christ their very ability to espouse any cause f The peculiar driving power for women in the missionary effort lies in the determination to open up for others the life of freedom, service and endless possi- bility which Christ has given to them.

Consider also certain characteristics with which woman by na- ture is endowed: her protective, tender instincts which are aroused by accounts of suffering womanhood and unprivileged childhood- needs which only woman in her work for woman could meet; her adventuresome faith which is undaunted by distance or difficulty.

Columbus would have had a poor time with his proposed voyage of discovery, had he dealt solely with men. It was a woman who believed that it could be done. Think of woman's achievement in that far greater adventure of the discovery for other women of the fair land of fulness of life and freedom.

A brief historic perspective on the emergence of women into missionary activity reveals certain significant facts: Two months before Carey baptized his first convert in India, the "Boston Female Society for Missionary Purposes" was organized, nniting Congre- gational and Baptist women. Twenty-five years before Perry's deet entered the harbor of Yeddo, and thirty years before the Protestant Episcopal Church sent its first pioneer missiona.ry to Japan, a group of women in Brookline, Massachusetts, organized, and met regularly to pray for Japan and to contribute to its evangelization. In New ~ address delivered at the Foreign Missions Convention. Washington. 451

England the early societies rejoiced in the name "l!'emale Cent So- cieties," and of these not a few have existed to celebrate their Jubilee. .

With what consternation the men of the Church watched these doings of the women, is an old story. Turning in desperation to his elders, one Michigan pastor implored them to see to it that an elder be designated to attend each meeting, lest the women be in- discreet enough to offer voluntary prayer. There was no telling what women might pray for if left to themselves! A Board Secre- tary is on record as having said to his associates, "I cannot recom- mend bringing the women into this work." Of all these men one courageous soul stands out who staunchly maintained in the face of the other men "the help of pious females must not be spurned."

The economic condition of our country in the early part of the ninetee~th century was such that money was difficult to obtain. Out- side the spheres of domestic service and dressmaking there were no opportunities for women to earn money. The contributions to the missionary society, therefore, came in small amounts, and repre- sented chiefly the profits from selling eggs or butter or rags. No more illuminating illustration of the value of small gifts from many sources can be found than is revealed in the activity of those inde- fatigable women who went from door to door gathering small sums for the cause. How eloquent are the records found in the Treasurer's books of that day! Consider that first legacy received by the American Board, which was given by one Sally Thomas, a domestic whose wages never went beyond half a dollar a week, but who left to that Board three hundred and forty-five dollars and eighty-three cents!

Or listen to this letter written to the Treasurer of the Amer- ican Board in 1813: "Bath, New Hampshire. August 17, 1813.

"Dear Sir: "Mr. – – – will deliver $177 into your hands. The items are as follows: From an obscure female who kept the money for many years for a proper opportunity to hestow it upon a religious object ……………………………. $100.00 From an aged woman in Barnet, Vermont, heing the avails of a small dairy the past year …………… 50.00 From the same, being the avails of two superfious gar- ments ……………………………………. 10.00 From the Cent Societ.y in this place being half their annual subscription …………………………. 11.00 From a woman in extreme indigence. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 1.00 . My own dona~ion, being the sum expended hitherto in . ardent spirits in my family, but now totally discon- tinued …………………………………… 5.00 Total •…..'.•……………..•…..•…….. $177.00."

WOMAN'S PLAOE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTEID'RISE

In recording the gifts of women in these early days it is only fair to make note of the fact that much of the earnings of one at least of the Cent Societies was gained from making false bosoms for the shirts of the theological students in Princeton Seminary. The only pattern the good women of the society had was for a man weighing some two hundred and fifty pounds. In the record of mis- sionary self-sacrifice full credit should go to the poor young theolo- gians who suffered the inconvenience of ill-fitting collar bands, and who bought the false bosoms from the women of the missionary society!

Look through the record of gifts in those early days, and we find that the name of the woman donor is often suppressed, but the name of the transmitting pastor or elder is recorded in full, as for example, "From a female friend of missions per the Rev. John Thomas Green."

There is, therefore, revealed in woman's early missionary ac- tivity a remarkable, far-seeing faith; prevailing prayer; and conspicuous sel~-denial. Missions held a tremendous appeal for women.

Of zeal and devotion there was no lack, but there was sore need of organization and revision of methods. The Civil War called forth from the women of our land a service in hospital and barracks and home which developed, as no other experience could, an organizing ability hitherto unknown. At the close of the Civil War, women carried this newly acquired ability in cooperation and in systematized effort to the unorganized missionary endeavor. Women who formerly had been content to sit at one end of the family pew and watch their husbands at the other end putting into the collection box the family contribution to the work of the Church, had experienced during the war years the exhilaration of handling money by themselves. They now gave themselves to organizing the finances of their own missionary societies and Bo~rds. Those men who viewed with misgiving the activity of women in the beginning were not so stupid after all. Something had indeed been started!

The women of the Church were prepared by thirty years of prayer and effort for missions to respond at once to the appeal made in 1834 by an American missionary from China who urged them to organize and undertake the work in non-Christian lands which only women would carry. The denominational Boards stoutly resisted this dangerous innovation, and for thirty years or more prevented the organization of women's boards. The urge to organize these boards could not, however, permanently be held in check. Timid women who in small societies had been almost prostrated by the thought of reading aloud a portion of a missionary letter, were so inspired by the necessity of an organization of women to conduct work for women, that a perfect epidemic of woman's organizations soon occurred. In 1861 the Woman's Union Missionary Society in

New York, an interdenominational organization, came into being. Other organizations soon followed, and by 1900 nearly every leading denomination had a ·Woman's Board. Today there are over forty Women's Boards with a combined annual income of over six million dollars. There are an equal number of Woman's Boards of Home Missions with an annual income almost as great. The work of these Boards and the perfection of their organization is well known. The same genius which characterized woman's efforts in the realm of· temperance and suffrage has organized in volunteer service a mighty host of eager, intelligent, purposeful women in community, county, state and nation. No phase of missionary activity is so justly appraised at its full value. Men and women alike are sound in their clear appreciation of it.

Consider for a moment the tremendous range of achievement of the woman's missiona:ry societies: in practically all the non-Christian lands of the earth they hold property; rent buildings; recruit and educate thousands of evangelists, Sunday-school specialists, teachers, !.lditors, doctors and nurses; provide an educational system from kindergarten through college; maintain hospitals; staff nurses' training schools and medical colleges. In many languages they edit women's and childrens' magazines and publish books. The culmination of the efforts of women is found in the establishment of seven women's college!,!, founded by the ·Woman's Boards of Scotland, England, Canada and the United States. Eighteen Woman's Boards brought to this united effort many diverse methods of organization, but one great aim inspired them all-namely the purpose to train a Christian leadership for the women of the Orient. Three million dollars was recently raised in the United States for these colleges under the able leadership of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody. The colleges are growing, enlarging their equipment and capacity; but they are holding absolutely to the Chrilbtian purpose of their existence. They are Christian to the backbone.

Add to this achievement on the foreign field the conspicuous success of women in establishing the great system of missionary education in the home Church which now touches even the most remote corner of every state in the Union, and who can contemplate this accomplishment without asking, How is it done 1 Surely we can with profit ask, as we review the achievement of women, what has been the secret of the effectiveness of women in the past 1 I am confident that the men of the Church wish above all things to conserve the rich heritage of woman's service for missions. I am equally sure that no adequate missionary program can be carried on, unless certain features of woman's service in the past be counted among the dynamics of our missionary endeavor. Let me be very explicit.

Two facts underlie the conspicuous success of woman's work:

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTE:RPRISE

first, through long years of indefatigable effort the women of the Church have built up a system of communication from national Board headquarters down to the most remote individual church. This unbroken continuity of function has been accomplished in a brief half century. It is so effective in its working that, like Lincoln's rat hole, it will bear looking into! Ruthlessly to disrupt by any form of reorganization a system established by such incalculable effort and proved to be of such undeniable efficiency would be little short of madness.

The second secret of woman's success in the past is psychological. Women respond to a definite financial responsibility. They like to raise their own budget. They enjoy a dual relationship to missions as church members and as members of the woman's organization. Any missionary program for the Church which casts aside this wonderworking system of distinctive financial responsibility of women is doomed to failure. Possibly the remote future may hold a better plan but for the coming decade, I am convinced that no adequate missionary program can be built up by the Church which disregards these two aspects of th.e achievements of the past..

The logical masculine mind may not follow this form of argument, but it will be a sad day for missions if the women of the Church come to feel that any form of reorganization has taken from them their distinctive responsibility, and that their task as women is done.

In most denominations a new phase of the missionary program has been reached. In several communions an entire reorganization of the Church Boards has been effected which unites men and women on equal terms in board membership and on the staff of administrative officers. Women who in the past have shown an invincible spirit of entire consecration, and have done for the Church a monumental service without proper equipment, with inadequate salaries, and devoid of technical training, are now entering a new phase of activity, facing a wider opportunity in the work of missions. At this transitional stage, the Church may well give its best thought to the subjec~ of the partnership of men and women in this work.

There are certain attitudes in the Church at large and in Boards in particular, which will ensure success in our common effort; certain others spell unmistakable failure. I am no suffragist, but I cannot refrain from emphasizing certain perfectly clear elements in the situation in our churches today. Have we the courage to face all the far-reaching implications, and to make all the necessary readjustments which are involved in this partnership of men and women of which we so glibly speak1 A sense of mission inspired the women whose past achievements we today laud. Is the Church prepared to present to this generation of alert, capable young women a challenging, compelling task whose pull will be felt as much as the appeal from other fields of activity1 The Church must reckon with other avenues which are open to this generation of women. She must make

it very clear that she has work of such vital importance and of such far-reaching influence as to call for the fullest measure of service. She must show unmistakably that to do this work young women of the highest degree of training are needed who will in turn receive the same considerations in living conditions and salary which other occupations offer. Is the opportunity for missionary work in the Church today, both as administrative officers of the Church Boards and as volunteer workers in the capacity of board members and in the local church, act1tal or merely potential?

This is no theoretic matter. The Church at home and abroad must reckon with the awakened womanhood of the world. At one time we were perplexed by the modern movement among women. Now its direction and impulse are perfectly clear. The State thus far has been in advance of the Church in recognizing the changed situation. Is it not curious that this should be so, when from the Church came the first releasi.ng force to womanhood ?Whatever you may think of the modern movement among women, you must admit that the Church fostered it. I come to you with the deep conviction, born of my knowledge of young women and my experience in working with them, that the Kingdom of God is more nearly within the reach of the Church today than it ever was before, if only-if (Jnly, we can harness up to t.his missionary enterprise the boundless capacities, the trained energies, the fearlessness, the courage and the sincere desire to have a part. in the big business of thiR generation, which characterize the young women of today. If t.hus far the Church has failed to enlist them it is not wholly the fault of the young women; it is largely because the Church has not adequately presented its task..

In the East and in Europe young women are demanding freedom to live their highest life; to develop to the utmost the powers God has given them; to make their full contribution to the life of the world. The intelligent women of the Church have already turned to politics, business and international affairs. At the Institute of International Politics at Williamstown last summer, one third of the personnel was women. Are we offering young women an adequate opportunity to do a constructive work in the Church which will give scope for all their trained capabilities? Will the Church awaken in time to the fact that this new spirit of womanhood may become an instrument for the advancement of the kingdom of Him who chose women for his friends and shared with them His most profound spiritual truths'

Again let us be very explicit. We've talked in vague terms quite long enough. Printed reports and addresses without number theorize on this subject. We have come to the place today where we must face the fact that in working out an adequate missionary program for the Church, whatever share is assigned to women must be given her on the satisfactory and logical basis of ribility and capacity, and not on

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTEiRPRISE

that of sex. I plead that woman be allowed to enter that natural relationship to which ,Jesus called her and which the early Church assigned her. If the future missionary program is to be carried through successfully, it must be done by men and women in a level partnership. We do not want a union which means merely diverting one of the separate streams into the channel of another. We want a union made necessary by the great task confronting the Church today which calls for something far greater than our past achievements if the non-Christian world is to be brought to Christ. Let us speak of union as though-to pursue the figure-the two separate streams had broken their banks and must now be guided into a broader, deeper channel of life-giving water.

In the home, in professions, in Church and in State, men and women are needing each other if the complete whole is to be attained. The work of neither alone is or can be wholly complete. Surely the task we are facing today is great enough to capture the imagination of men and women together. We need each other if our sympathies are to become broad enough, our courage high enough, our faith strong enough, our love deep and full enough to meet the requirement of the task in this day. We need as men and women a fresh discovery of the eternal and supreme obligation to give Christ to the world, which shall send us forth determined to stand together, each contributing his own best to the accomplishment of the enormous task to which God is calling our generation.

May God give us in this partnership a more inclusive view and a saner, broader judgment than either men or women could have working separately; and may He crown our united work with achievements and victories which could otherwise never come!

ONE GIRL'S INFLUENCE IN BRAZIL SOON after we took charge of the work in Sao Sebastiao do Paraiso, the girl who had been my mouthpiece in the Sunday school and the Girls' Club, and led the music in both, told me that she had been offered a place in her aunt's school in a near-by town. Her uncle was the chief man in the town, and his family had the entree into the best society.

There the girl, Haydee Machado, gathered around the piano on Sun- days the servants of the school, and a few of the boarders who liked the hymns. Gradually she told them stories from the Bible until before anyone was aware she had a Sunday school. The uncle's family began to read the Bible, and less and less t.o t.ake part in Sunday amusements. Later the teacher got permission to invite the missionaries. Rumors were afloat that their entrance in the city would not be permitted. However, nothing hap- pened to interfere, and the Gospe! was preached for the flrst time in that town.

The young woman's aunt became a professing Christian and thereby lost half of the pupils in her school. Two other members of her family also entered the fold and have become great influences for good. Every service held in the town has been well attended, and many Bibles and hymn books have been sold. A wealthy farmer has given a lot for the building of the church, when God shall open the way. MRS. EDWARD LANE.

Evangelism in

D R. A. G. FLETCHER of Korea writes of the results of hos- pital evangelism as practised in the Taiku (Presbyterian) hospital during the past two and a half years. The aim is (1) to preach the Gospel to every patient; (2) to win as many as possible to Christ; (3) to lead these converts to unite with a church, and (4) to lead each convert to witness to Christ among unbelieving neighbors. The method is (1) to organize the hospital staff into a. preaching society to care for the evangelistic work; (2) to send evangelists to the home of a hospital convert for one month and to seek, with the patient's help, to establish a church.

Three men evangelists and three Bible women are employed who work alterna.tely in pairs, one month in the hospital and the next in the country districts. The results have been very encouraging, both in winning converts and in establishing churches.

Each month a colporteur takes a number of letters from the hospital to patients in the country and on the way sells Bibles as his salary is paid by the Bible Society. The patients help by giving him an introduction to the villagers. They aim to establish one new group every month. During the past thirty months, they have es- tablished twenty-six churches. These churches have a total mem- bership of six hundred and twenty-five, and sixteen have their own church buildings.

Each evangelist is responsible for caring for his groups until turned over to a missionary pastor at the end of one year. At this time, each group must have: (1) A sufficient number of adherents to be able to pay its share of a helper's sala.ry; (2) officers capable of caring for its spiritual and material needs. The preaching society sends to the churches regularly letters of greeting and admonition. Members of the society go to the country and visit the groups when possible. In this way, the new Christians receive a touch of the joy of Christianity. Also each month the society mimeographs and sends out to each group a sermon prepared by the evangelist working in the hospital. This is to give spice to the attempts at sermons given by the new and often unexperienced leader selected from among the new Christians. Officers of new groups are urged to attend Bible institutes and Bible classes. The six evangelists and colporteur each make a report at the monthly meeting of the preaching society.

The preaching to patients within the walls of a hospital is not sufficient to win them to Christ in the majority of cases. Neither is it enough to follow them by post or in person. We must devise .a plan whereby the opposition and persecution of relatives and friends will be turned into sympathy and support. Sending evangelists to the non-Christian home town of hospital converts helps them to win the patient's relatives and friends for Christ.

458

Truth about the

A REVIEW, BY DR. HARRY FARMER, OF "THE PEOPLE OF THE PHILIPPINEB." BY FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, PH.D."

RECENT articles, under the general title of the "Isles of Fear," have appeared in the various papers throughout the country, evidently written to prove that the people of the Philippines ure not ready for their political independence. Dr. Laubach, a missionary of the American Board, could have had no knowledge of the newspaper arti('les, since his book was in press before they began to appear. Dr. Laubach's book deals with facts as he has seen them. At times he has some things to say which are not very complimentary to the Filipinos, but one cannot read the pages without concluding that they are a wonderful people and capable of high development.

Dr. Laubach came to the Philippines when missionary work was already well advanced, but he went to the Island of Mindanao which had been little cultivated up to that time. He was at the first station established by the American Board Mission at Davao, but later moved to the north coast and pushed the work in all directions, cooperating with the. Presbyterians, who sent down preachers from Negros, as well as many fine young men who graduated from the Silliman Institute in Dumaguete. Upon return from furlough in 1920, Dr. Laubach took up work in the Union Theological Seminary of Manila, and has become deeply interested in the student life of the Islands. He believes in the Filipinos, and feels the day is coming when they should have complete control of the country.

'''1'he People of the Philippines" is a religious book and presents the best history of Christian missions in the Philippines that has yet appeared. Everyone who has had anything to do with the wonderful development of the people and the Islands during the last quarter of a century will find it very interesting reading, even casual readers who care little or nothing for the Church.

The religious tendency is strong in the Filipino people, and is probably an inheritance from the Malay race. When the Spaniards came in 1521, the people were Mohammedans, and because of the attempt to convert the natives by force, Magellan and many of his followers were slain. Prior to the coming of the Moslem missionaries, there was intercourse with Indian customs and religious practices, and the people were also greatly influenced by visits from China. There was always a reaching out after God. This can be seen in the present practices of the pagan Igorots of northern Luzon, and those of the interior of Mindanao in the far south.

• Published by Doran, New York. 1924. 465 PP. $3.50 net.

459

With the coming of the Spaniards and their superior forces, the Malays were obliged to submit, though they were never completely conquered. In honor of King Philip, the Islands were called the Philippines. It was either baptism or the sword. The sword conquered, but the people always aspired for independence in all matters of thought, religion and politics. Dr. Laubach speaks charitably, yet plainly, concerning the almost 400 years of Spain and Romanism when the people were given a medireval civilization, with a fanaticism and superstition bred in ignorance. From one to three per cent only were given any form of education, and for the most part only those who could assist in matters of State and Church. One history states that in the last one hundred years of Spanish domination, there were twenty-one insurrections, the last one being so successful that the Government gave the leaders 800,000 pesos to leave the country. Leaders of the revolutions were killed and deported by the hundreds, and at one time 1,500 were shot on the Luneta. The last great murder was that of Jose Rizal" now called the Father of his country, who was shot at the instigation of. the Friars, because he would not recant and receive the absolution of the Church. It was well for the Catholic Church that America stood for religious liberty in the early days, for the people hated both Spain and Rome. The Spanish friars and priests were not safe outside of Manila.

A few years ago 3,000,000 people under a Filipino, Bishop Aglipay, organized an Independent Filipino Church,. based largely on the practices of the Roman Catholic Church, except confession and allegiance to the Pope. A large number of municipalities voted Rome out and the Independents in, turning over the large churches and converts to the Aglipayan priests. In due time, through processes of law, Rome regained these properties and the "Independientes" were forced to build bamboo churches. Attempts were made to use this new church organization largely for political purposes, and great theological difficulties have been encountered. Nevertheless, the Church, with possibly less numbers, is stronger than ever today, and is becoming more like the evangelical churches. The people will not submit to a foreign potentate like the Pope. They want both ecclesiastical and political independence. They love the United States and are grateful for the benevolent paternalism which has been exercised, but feel the time has come to give them entire independence, with such arrangements as will guarantee mutually happy and beneficial relationships.

Missionaries came in the early days of American occupation. In fact, some were to be found among the soldiers. Seven great denomiuations of the Evangelical Church were represented through their several Boards of Foreign Missions. The Protestant Episcopal Mission specialized on the Moslems and the wild tribes, while the other six Missions delimited the territory to avoid overlapping. The

1925J THE TRUTH ABOUT. THE PHILIPPINES

Evangelical Union is stronger than ever today, and has Filipino representatives in its membership. This fellowship makes possible a unity of action which promises a more speedy evangelization of the Islands. Many union institutions prove the fine spirit of cooperation, the centraf example being that of the Theological Seminary in Manila, which trains preachers for all churches. With Bible, hymn book, union periodicals and other Christian literature in common, there is great promise of one great Evangelical Church, manned and supported by the Filipinos.

This is a story to rejoice the heart of those who love to see the Gospel spread abroad in the earth. What trophies of Christ's power! Scores in the Christian ministry, and hundreds more found in all walks of life, teachers, lawyers, doctors, business men. The innate hospitality. and kindliness of the Filipino, tinctured by the Christ love, makes a visit to the Christian homes a joy long to be remembered. No mission field has developed so many self-supporting churches in so brief a period of time. It is not done without sacri- :fice, but it means the laying of a natural foundation which will support a strong Church of the future.

The Evangelical missions have had little need to establish schools, as this has been done by the Government. A few parish schools only have been opened, but a number of secondary schools, and only one high-grade institution-Silliman Institute. The students have been reached through the Christian dormitory, opened near the high schools, and at the University in Manila. Boys and girls have been gathered into these institutions, helped in their school work, and have been given an opportunity to :find their Lord and worship Him in spirit and in truth. The Sunday-school has had a wonderful development. The young people educated in English in the public schools have received through correspondence and in Bible institutes, traiJling in religious education, which has made them leaders in the Sunday-sehools, and in the Proyincial and National Sunday School Unions. This is a forward-looking enthusiastic institution, and will prove the bulwark of the Church.

The Roman Catholic Church has not been untouched by this Evangelical movement. American Jesuits and other American prelates have come to the Islands to take up the training of the Filipino youth and to introduce new methods. The effects are already seen in renovation of church buildings, introduction of pews, organization of Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other aetivities, which appeal to the youth of the land.

The author looks forward to the day when Filipino missionaries will go into all countries of the Far }i~ast and aid in the work of evangelization. Already they have gone to their countrymen in Hawaii, and some have begun work in Malaysia and Java.

Power of a Gospel

BY ABDUL-FADY (ARTHUR T_ UPSON), NILE MISSION PRESS, CAIRO A SCRAP of paper may be used to change the fortunes of a man, a nation, or even of the world. The Bible Societies issne single gospels or epistles, but the Nile Mission Press portionettes contain short, selected passages of Scripture on a special subject. A gift of $5,000 paid for no less than 1,200,000 portionettes, which included eighteen historical SUbjects, twelve doctrinal, seven on parables and miracles, one for Jews upon the Epistle to the Hebrews, and six on the Sermon on the Mount.

Some of these portionettes are given out by the broadcasting method, the object being to cover as much ground as possible in a short space of time. As an illustration, Mr. Porter of the Egypt General Mission, writes: ""'Ve left here early on Wednesday morning by road and on this trip we distributed 4,000 portionettes."

There is also the intensive method of dealing with individuals. Standing in a main thoroughfare, at the turning point for the licensed brothels, and right in a constant stream of traffic, a worker will hand to every passer-by-as fast as his fingers can move-a copy of a purity or a temperance tract, while the worker behind will hand him one of the Scripture portionettes. None are refused or torn.

Meanwhile a third worker is busy "buttonholing" those who have slipped past the first two pickets, and exhorts them to give up sin. Often we are able to give a clear message even amid the distressing sights, sounds and scenes. During four years from 1918 to 1922, not less than 80,000 young men have received these tracts from a single worker. Two such helpers-Gohar Effendi, an American Mission evangelist, and Sheikh Iskandar, a converted Moslem, baptized by the Church Missionary Society twenty years ago-distributed 15,000 leaflets and portionettes during the summer of 1923. As a result, hundreds of young men have been rescued.

The Nile Mission Press has also issued fifty varieties of colloquial porti@nettes in simple Arabic. The publications of the Press go to thirty lands, and hearty welcome comes from even the most barren of all lands-north and east of Arabia.

Arrangements have now been made to produce a large Arabic edition of some larger portionettes on Bible subjects. The selections are wisely made and give the reader a clear conception of the Biblical system of truth, creation, preservation, sin and redemption. On each page is a reading from the Scripture in large print, and at the top and bottom are related passages in smaller type.

Who shall estimate "The Power of a Gospel Portionette"~ 462

M….-B.-.-.-TH=eOcDu.Sas .@

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CROl'.'X, 728 M1!HLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

COMMUNITY CELEBRATIONS hand to make sure of good order. By R10V. H~:NRY MOEHLING Exactly at nino o'clock the bugle Pastor of Gethsemane Lutheran Church, sounds. Every door in the block is thrown open and out of the doors Philadelphia, Pa.

Philadelphia is a city of communi- come the boys and girls and the men ties with a community spirit. Some and women. Everyone gathers of the communities sub-divide them- around the stand_ A local clergyman selves into blocks, and organize for begins the day's festivities with the celebration of outstanding days: prayer, and makes a very short talk Christmas, Flag Day, Decoration Day about the importance of the day to and Fourth of July. the community. Old Glory is raised For all of these celebrations great high on the staff as everyone joins preparations are made, and a fine in singing" The Star Spangled Ban- spirit pirevaiIs- ner." As the string is pulled unfurl- In one block in West Philadelphia iug the flag hundreds of little flags in which there are thirty houses on float through the air becoming the each side of the street, the residents prize and pride of the c.rowd that is have formed an association to cele- constantly growing larger and larger.

brate the festival days of interest to Later a whistle sounds and the boys everyone. and girls know it is time for the con- On Christmas eve there is a block tests to begin. First come the four- Christmas tree with carolers from all year-olds with their Kiddie Kars, folthe home~ singing Christmas carols. lowed by other contests of various Flag Day and Decoration. Day are types with contestants of various ages.

gala occasions with special decora- At H: 30 A. lVI. a signal is given tions, and the Fourth of July celebra- and everybody goes home to lunch. tion is one of the greatest events of Since extra preparations were made the year. July third is a busy day. the day before lunches are over in a • Cooking is done in advance and all short time. At 12: 45 the band apthe preparations are made for the pears, and at one o'clock the overture coming holiday. The street is roped is played. Immediately the street is off, festooned and decorated with filled. Ponies and pony carts are on bunting, and lanterns. In the center hand and the children, with free of the block a large stand is erected tickets, enjoy an hour of joyous rides with seats for a twenty or thirty piece for the length of the block and back hand and a speaker's platform. Every again. In the meantime a ventrilofamily invites guests from "back quist is ready with his act and the home" or "up country," or from crowd around the stand is having its other sections of the city. Every share of entertainment. Various other member of the various families and features are introduced, differing all the guests receive a patriotic paper somewhat from year to year. Always hat, and for the children there is a a soloist of note adds to the real special gift of ice cream and candy. value of the program.

On the morning of the Fourth all By four o'clock the audience is is in readiness withjJ'olicemen on ready fur the speakers who have been 463

invited by the Committee on Arrange- Very naturally the pastor led the ments. After the speaking there is a conversation to his church on the cor- lull and evervone lmderstands that it ner. '1'he policeman told him that he is the "Do-what-you-Please" Hour. wa& a Jew, and thanking him for the Neighbors visit with neighbors, and a lemonade turned to go.

general friendliness fills the air, until "My wife and boy will be out this time to go home for the evening meal. afternoon," he called as he started At 6: 45 there is another bugle call, down the steps.

and "the block" reappears in the "Bring them around to see us,"

costumes of colonial days, represent- called the pastor cordially.

ing patriotic personages and events. Later on the policeman came back .A. line of parade is formed. Horses, with his wife and son. Jew and Gen- wagons, automobiles-any type of tile, they sat on the stone steps and conveyance that can be commandeered chatted pleasantly together. The . for service is on hand for what "the wife was a member of a Christian block" is pleased to call "The Best church, but the boy had never been Parade in West Philadelphia." to Sunday-school.

.A. schedule has been arranged with "My ooy must go to Sunday- other blocks that are having parades school," announced the father. "I so that each may visit the other, and want him to be in a Christian Sun- all have a vote in which parade is best. day-school. Would you accept him Prominent. speakers are introduced in yours'"

-senators, congressmen and others , 'Indeed we would," answered the who may be available-and their re- pastor. "We'll be glad to have him marks are greeted with enthusiastic as a member of our school and glad applause. to have you and your wife come with Eight-thirty arrives and the whole him."

block is bright with many-colored lan- One Sunday evening a few weeks terns, and the evening's program be- later a policeman slipped into the gins, planned especially for the young corner seat of the last pew in the folks. church. Unafraid in situations which At some time during the day prac- called for valor, he was timid when tically everyone in "the block" has he entered the door of a Christian been on the street. Opportunities for church. ·The cordial welcome he re- acquaintance and friendship are to ceived soon made him feel at home be found on every hand. and he came again and again.

On one of these Fourth of July One year went by. Another year • celebration days a pastor who lived in .was added to it. Then one day he "the block" sat on his porch. Since said to the pastor: early in the morning he had been mov- "Will you baptize me' I want to ing around through the crowd, renew- be a Christian." ing old acquaintances or making new "Indeed I will," answered the pasones. The bowl that had been filled with lemonade at the beginning of tor. "When will you be baptized'" the day was almost empty now. Many "'Whenever you wish," was the guests had stopped at the parsonage earnest answer. that day to greet the pastor and his wife. As the policeman on the beat Mter several months of special inpassed, the pastor called, "Won't you struction he was baptized. Two years have some cold lemonadeT" have passed. Every other Sunday night, when he is off duty, this faith- ful Christian Hebrew is in church, The policeman's eyes brightened at and his daily life and conversation the cordiality of the invitation and testify that. his Christianity is gen- the tinkle of the ice !tgainst the sides uine.

of the bowl. Between the sips of , Neighborly friendship will do much lemonade he talked with the pastor. . to win men and women to the Christ

BEST METHODS

who gave "as thyself" for the stand- as the Pitkin Class, is limited pracard by which we should measure our tically by the capacity of the room in love to our neighbor. which meetings are held. These classes, so far as attendance and ad- MOULDING THE PLASTIC AGE ministration are concerned, are self- By MURDOCK McLEOD governing, self-promoting, and self- In the Shadyside Church of Pitts- perpetuating groups, for they have burgh, of which Dr. Hugh Thompson been meeting now continuously for Kerr is pastor, there assembles every twelve years with unabated interest,. week for religious instruction and eager for the first meeting in the fall spiritual guidance two groups of stu- and reluctant to disband in the dents from the near-by universities spring. The sessions terminate about in two Bible classes which in some May 1st.

a respects are altogether unique. Every Piractically every class and every Thursday evening group of some department of these schools, and fifty or sixty students from Carnegie many religious denominations are Institute of Technology gathers about represented in these two groups. They the table for supper in a pleasant present a cross section of the student room in the church and spends an life of these two great universities.

hour facing and discussing the seri- While regular courses of Bihle ous and practical problems of religion study are conducted by Dr. Kerr as and life, and· the following Friday teacher, the students are allowed to from eighty to one hundred students submit in writing questions for dis- from the University of Pittsburgh cussion. On the day of my visit the meet for lunch in the same room for questions submitted covered a wide a similar purpose. The lunches served range of subjects, all the way from are free to the students, being the "double standard of morals," to financed by individuals and prepared the problems of predestination. Ques- and !';erved by the women of Dr. tions thm; submitted for discussion Kerr's church. must represent real problems or per- .A few days ago the writer had the plexities in the life or thought of those privilege of sitting as a visitor at a who present them. Nothing superfi- session of each of these classes, and cial or trivial, and no questions of was impressed, as anyone must be mere, idle curiosity are accepted.

who has a similar privilege, with sev- There is the utmost frankness in pre- eral unusual features. senting these questions and everyone Noting thc promptness and eager- so presented is considered seriously ness with which these young people and if possible answered with the assembled for this hour of social fel- same frankness and sincerity. There lowship and Bible study, it was quite is no attempt on the part of the natural to inquire what means or teacher to evade or substitute, or methods were employed to secure their merely moralize. Both teacher and attendance and how the attendance student are alike honest seekers after was kept up, every seat being filled. truth.

"The problem is not to keep up the These group gatherings partake of attendance, " replied the president of the nature of a Bible class, a forum the elass, "but to hold it down, that and a sort of confessional, for in this is, to keep it within the limits neces- atmosphere of sincerity and frankness sary for the best results." a mutual confidence between student The Thursday evening class, known and teacher prevails. The student as the "Toknon," fixes its own limit, feels that to this place he may come vacancies being filled by voting the with the problems that perplex him, applicant into membership in the assured of the utmost help.

class. The second, composed of Pitts- As a teacher of such groups of alert, burgh University students and known inquiring and open-minded students, 4

Dr. Kerr is peculiarly fitted. He has have not participated in the survey. a remarkable grasp of the funda- And each one thus taking part is to mental truths of the Christian reli- center petition upon a specific point. gion; understands the student mind Following out this plan closely, at and has those qualities of conviction, the last meeting a dozen different courage, tact and sympathy which people took part, and the entire prestudents admire in a teacher. He has lude did not occupy as much as fifa ready perception and appreciation teen minutes. 'rhus the main feature of the problem involved; a direct of the evening's program is given way of getting at the root of the mat- ample time, and variety is introduced ter; a most interesting and convinc- into the proceedings. ing way of revealing and applying the salient truths. He can make his Possibly a sample of the "reports" remarks pointed without wounding given may be suggestive. Take that and can differ without offending or of India: alienating. " A cable from ~elhi announces the When we think of the hundreds of passing of a resolution in the India young people, who during the past A.ssembly looking to a reduction of twelve years have passed through his opium use, and providing for a comclasses, found new light on the prob- mittee to examine into the Governlems of life, and a firmer footing of ment Opium Policy. In the discusfaith, we are sure that here is a man sion following the introduction of the who is doing much to mould aright a resolution, Sir Basil Blackett, Finance part at least, of the plastic age. Member, announced the government policy as aiming at a maximum of A "SWIFT SURVEY" revenue with a minimum output of opium, declaring that India has done By DAVID MCCONAUGHY more than any other country to re- duce the use of opium, and that at Uppel' Montclair, N. J. heavy loss of revenue. But it will not be forgotten that when the Amer- The Monthly Missionary Meeting ican delegates withdrew f.rom the Inof the Presbyterian Church of Upper ternational Opium Conference at Montclair, :t'j.. .J., regularly features, Geneva a few months ago, it was by way of prelude, a Swift Survey of mainly beeause the English repreworld events. Each of the seven sentative of the India Government remembers of the Missionary Commit- jected the proposal to prohibit the tee is assigned a segment of the circle production of opium except for meof the world-field as follows: dicinal purposes, and it is worthy of note that when this subject came up Our Home Land China in the India Assembly the principal Latin America India speech was made by a Christian, Dr. Africa Japan ·Chosen S. K. Datta, a speech which Sir Moslem World Basil himself described as ' a moderate The understanding is that the swift and sincere exposition of the tempersurvey will be kept "swift" in fact ance view of the suhject.' In contrast as well as in name. Each one is con- to it was the appeal made by Mr. fined to one minute, at the close of COsgrove, an English o:f6;cial, on bewhich, if necessary, the leader rises half of the coolies of Assam, who, he as a silent signal that the time is up. said, found a moderate use of opium It is not expected that anyone will a preventative of the evil effects of make a speech, but simply report a hard work and illness! Mr. McAllum, fact within the compass of a night another English official, defended the letter. The fact in each case is to be Burmah Government and ridiculed selected with special reference to call- some of the statistics cited, as not ing forth prayer, and when the cycle taking into account the consumption of reports has been completed, at once a season of prayer follows, in which those are asked to take part who

of opium by elephants, who he said, in the programs, supplemented by attake it in large doses!" tractive invitations to genuine friend- liness, since all are now in America. FROM ALL NATIONS, BUT The venture has now passed the ex- perimental stage and is proving its AMERICANS ALL worth in the increasing sociability of the women who attend. MRS. FRANK M. GOODCHILD The programs are varied from One of the l1W..t hopeful (woo'1r1>plishments month to month, the foreign women alrmg the 'cay of ilnter-racial friendship I1/l!d themselves furnishing the entertain- 'unilerstanding is being wrought out in New ment. One foreign group will be the York City by a {!roup of wom6'1'll in a month- reception committee, welcoming the ly Friendly Meeting. Mrs. Goodchild tells arrivals at the doors. Another group of the programs in a way thM will be sug- will serve the ;refreshments, taking gestive to other women who may Wl1/l!t to particular delight in offering some try the plan in other cities. national dainty as a surprise. The meeting opens with two or three Racial antipathy is one of the prim- popular hymns, one or two verses of itive instincts of humanity and yields each, sung without books, and often but slowly to the pacifying influence in several different languages, since of either civilization or culture. Even the older women may not understand followers of the Christian religion English. The Scripture is read by must battle long and hard against this one group in concert, and prayer is elemental dislike of one race for an- offered by a member of some other other. This aloofness may pass mus- race. The program continues from ter in countries where the foreign eight until nine and the next hour is population is small or isolated, but in devoted to games and refreshments. America, where the long-time citizen The games are of the variety to inis but a few generations removed from clude all. One evening picture postbeing himself a foreigner, and where cards of places in New York were cut he must perforce rub elbows with the into two irregular parts and distriblatest arrivals from. the ends of the uted, and the company became sucearth, a laissez-faire attitude is im- cessfully mixed in matching their possihle for either comfort or safety. Especially in Christian communities cards. or organizations, the hostile attitude should be broken down by the con- In F'ebruary the program took the vincing demonstration of some com- form of a Hero Night. One member mon interest. of each foreign congregation wrote on the blackboard the name of her Since women are notably the con- country's greatest hero and told the servatives of the world, yielding more reason :fo,r the choice, then the whole readily to prejudice because of the group sang a verse of their national narrow confines of domesticity, they anthem. Presently the names o:f are morc liable to the petty offenses twelve natable heroes were on the of racial antagonisms, and even board, and some of the women were though the Halian man may develop quite eloquent in their praises of a tolerable friendship for the Czecho- their countrymen. Garibaldi, Con- Slovak who works beside him, their fucins, Tolstoy, Booker Washington, wives are apt to pass each other with and Luther were all written there. a stony stare even in the church build- Then Washington and Lincoln were ing where both races hold their meet- added, with a word about their great ings. service to our country, and small pictures of these two patriots were In New York City an effort is be- distributed. A talk followed about ing made to associate the women of the "Name that is above every some of the foreign-speaking churches name, " and high oyer all the names in a monthly Friendly Meeting, and adopting the principle of Dr. Hahnemann that "Like cures like," liberal doses of nationality a,re administered

on the board was hung a card with patience, the utilization of every the name of Jesus Christ in illumi- amusement that is common to woman- nated letters, while the audience sang, kind, and a refusal to be defeated by "Take the Name of Jesus With You." occasional discouragement-these are Tiny American flags were given out all the equipment required to realize and held aloft while all sang, the same results in any town of for- "Our fatl18rs' God to Thee, eign populations.

Author of liberty, 'To Thee we sing." HOW A CHURCH CAN HELP A lively game of geography fin- ABOLISH WAR ished the evening. The star field of By DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK a 'large American flag was covered Every church in America should with plain blue muslin and forty- have a real share in the Christian eight white paper stars were given crusade to abolish war if it desires to out. Those holding the stars came do its full part in establishing the up and pinned them in plac.e, each Kingdom of God. There are several naming from memory a state of the things which every church, large or Union, and so re-making the field of small, can do. the states. Pro-mptly at ten o'clock there is always a great handshaking 1. Observe Armistice Day, Novemas we sing, "Good-night ladies, we're ber 11th, or Armistice Sunday by going to leave you now. " some appropriate service, and also provide in the Sunday-school, at least A "Grown-Up Kindergarten" twice a year, on the Sundays nearest proved a fascinating evening, the May 18th and Novemher 11th, an women sitting obediently on the tiny exercise or lesson on the abolition of chairs and going through the daily war and the way to achieve and mainkindergarten program, the talk be- tain permanent world peace. May ing, "How maya New York woman 18th, formerly .known as "Hague know that spring is coming." The Day" in commemoration of the first regular kindergarten games followed, Hague Conference (1899), since the skipping and Goosey Gander and all war is being observed as "Interthe rest, then refreshments of cocoa national Goodwill Day." and alphabet crackers, and every woman colored and cut out and 2. Promote the use of study courses pasted into form a life-size bluebird on World Justice and Peace by each to take home for happiness. of the groups and classes of young people and adults as a part of the Easter offered opportunity for an regular program during the year '8 "Egg Exchange" and a talk on "The activities. Four or five courses for legends of Easter, rabbits, eggs, study classes are now available and chickens and other Easter toys." at least two others are in course of Each woman brought a c.olored egg with her n am e and nationality preparation. scratched on it. These were collected 3. Establish a Peace Workers' and then redistributed so that no Library for the use of church memone should have her own. Then the bers and definitely encourage its use. leader called the name on the egg One or two dozen volumes would proshe had, and that woman stood up. vide the church a very good variety In turn she called the name on the and enable the readers to secure a egg she held until every woman in well-balanced view of the prohlems of the room was standing. They all war and peace.

took home their eggs, each with the 4. Adopt some declaration of faith name of a new friend. and purpose to work for a warless After all there is nothing remark- world. The" International Ideals"

able in the event. Sympathy, friend- of the churches might serve as a liness, careful preparation, infinite model or be adopted as it stands.

19'25] BEST METHODS

Interna.tional Ideals of the Churches should see that the entire membership of the church is informed and in- of Christ in America spired.

I. We believe that nations no less A Concrete Case than individuals are subject to God'8 immutable moral laws. The Broadway Tabernacle Church of New York City has already done II. We believe that nations achieve four of these five things, and is in true welfare, greatness and honor process of taking the fifth step, numonly through just dealing and unsel- ber four of the abo'Ve list. fish service. Its "Council 0 n International III. We believe that nations that Goodwill" consists of two representaregard themselves as Christian have tives each of the Church Committee, special international obligations. t.he Sunday-school, the Women's Missionary Society, the Young Men's IV. We believe that the spirit of Club and the Christian Endeavor So- Christian brotherliness can remove ciety. The Council meets when every unjust barrier of trade, color, called by the Chairman. The Comcreed and race. mittee on Literature has established an unusually fine collection of books V. We believe that Christian pa- for Peace Workers. The Council triotism demands the practice of printed a special flier on the World goodwill between nations. Court qucstion, which was distributed through the pews one Sunday morn- VI. We believe that international ing in January, 1925. All the groups policies should secure equal justice cooperated in securing signatures for all races. from church members to a petition to the Senate on the World Court ques- VII. We believe that all nations tion. A special committee of the should associate themselves perma- Council presented the World Court nently for world peace and goodwill. question to the New York City Federation of Churches, with a view VIII. We believe in international to having the matter acted on by all law, and in the universal use of in- the churches of New York. The ternational courts of justice and Council is preparing plans for observboards of arbitration. ing Goodwill Day in the Sunday- school. IX. We believe in a sweeping reduction of armaments by all nations. When fifty thousand churches follow this splendid example, the X. We believe in a warless world, Crusade for a Warless World will be and dedicate ourselves to its achieve- well on its way. ment. Churches or individuals desiring 5. Establish a Church Committee further information on this Crusade or Council on International Goodwill for a Warless World may write to to serve as the visible expression of the Federal Council of the Churches the interest of the church in world of Christ in America, 105 East 22d peace, to carry forward the various Street, New York City. peace activities of the church, and to cooperate with other churches in com- "That life is most worth living whose munity enterprises and programs in the establishment of a Christian work is most worth while." world order. "If we have not enough in 'our religion This committee, in the Case of a small church, might consist of only to drive us to share it with all the world, two persons besides the pastor. But it is doomod h~,re at home." every church should lay upon some two or three members the responsibil- "Other people arc talking brotherhood; ity of keeping in touch with other churches in this matter, so that it will the missionary is exemplifying it." be ready to do its part when the time for action comes. The committee

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmxLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY FARM AND CANNERY MIGRANTS came interested and in some cases at- By MARY EDITH P. OLIVER, tended evening classes and shared in Q.haitrman of the Committee the recreation. Bible stories were Another year of service among dramatized, verses learned and gos- Farm and Cannery Migrants has pels of Mark given to the children. demonstrated the immediate and vital They loved "the little red books." need of this work, and the successful One of the favorite verses was John 3: 16, and the hymns most often called program carried out wherever we for were" Jesus Loves the Little Chil- have had our stations has convinced dren of the World" and "Beneath the Committee that a practical solu- the Cross of Jesus." One little boy tion of the problem has been found. when asked the meaning of the phrase, The Women's Home Mission Boards "in the burning- of the noon-tide heat, "

of twelve denominations have coop- said," Oh! yes, that means being nice erated: Baptist, Christian, Congre- and good when it's hot and we're gational, Evangelical, Free Methodist, down in the fields. picking beans.!" Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, U. S. A., United Presbyterian, Prot- Undernourished children weI' e estant Episcopal, Reformed in Amer- given special attention; first aid was iea, Reformed, U. 8., United Breth- a daily occurrence, not only for the ren, the budget now beiug $10,000. children, but for the older boys, girls Under the able leadership of the and parents at work in the canneries.

Executive Supervisor, Miss Laura H. Children were taken to the hospital Parker, the eastern stations have in- by our workers when their mothers eluded two at Bel Air, Maryland, one could not leave their work.

each at Riverton, New Jersey, Stew- The daily program included day artstown, Pennsylvania, and Hurlock, nursery, playground work, les'Sons in Maryland, among Poles, Lithuanians, Am e I' i can citizenship, sanitation, Italians and Negroes. 'fhe program home making and Christian living, has covered varying periods of from with Bible stories and prayer.

four to eight weeks according to local At Stewartstown the handwork of conditions and needs. The coopera- the children merited the award of tion of managers of eastern canneries, first prize at the County Fair.

and their expressed appreciation, has The activities of the Supervisor been helpful and encouraging. have included in part, the selection As heretofore, most of the workers of the workers, supervision of the at the stations were college girls who eastern stations and, through corre- responded to this opportunity for spondence, those in the West, present- service. The applicants were so un- ing the need and the program to usually well prepared that it was dif- college groups, 10 c a I federations, ficult to choose. The personnel at each women's and young people '8 mission- station was, therefore, remarkably fine, ary societies, women's clubs and and under the guidance of these leaders schools of missions. The use of the most satisfactory progress was made. stereopticon lecture has been helpful The central theme chosen was The and effective, the two sets being much Home in Relation to Health, Educa- in demand.

Hon and Religion. Not only did the Many of the committee members children respond wonderfully to this have contributed generously of their broad program, but their mothers be- time in the interest of publicity, nn- 470 merous addresses haviNg been made Don Nunamaker Ranch in Hood by them. The Committee on Student River County financed jointly by sev- Work has cooperated in the presenta- eral apple growers, the parents of the tion of the program to various col- children enrolled and the Committee leges and schools. on Farm and Cannery Migrants.

"The Kingdom of Love," a pag- After weighing applications from eant written for the Committee by more than thirty cities and counties Ruth Mougey Worrell was most suc- in the eleven Pacific coa.t and Rocky cessfully given at the Northfield In- Mountain states, the Cc;mmonwealth terdenominational Hom eMission Fund has chosen Marion County, Ore- Conference in July, 1924. gon, of which Salem is the County < seat, for a Child Health Demonstra- The latest development has been in tion, thus proving the pressing need the Northwest, where at the request of that' district. The population is of an interdenominational group of estimated at 55,000, 90% Americanwomen, under the immediate super- born. It is essentially rural, Salem "ision of Miss Louise F. Shields work having a population of 25,000. The has been begun in Salem among the varied crops-berries, nuts, hops, flax hop pickers and among the apple har- -and the developing dairying and vesters in the Hood River Valley, canning interests indicate a great Oregon. It is estimated that there variety of resources as well as probare 50,000 migratory workers in that lems incident to a chronic migratory section during the summer and fall, labor population. .As aptly expressed many Americans, some Orientals. by Miss Shields, it is "salvaging bruised and broken lives for the Miss Shields, who is also secretary Kingdom of God." of the Seasonal Employment Commission of Oregon had made a survey Taking into consideration the army in 1923, following a trip in 1922 to a of migratory children in California, estimated at from five to ten thousand, large hop ranch which convinced her many of whom "as fast as Nature of the need of work. At this ranch turns the cycle pick the crops"; the she had persuaded the owner to put young people in the Alaskan canon a program of health and recrea- neries, the children in the beet fields tion. As our representative during of Colorado and Michigan and in the the season of 1924 she has been" sell- onion marshes of Ohio-aU of whom ing the idea" to various ranch owners need just this type of Christian social and paving the way for a much larger service-it is the hope of the Commitprogram another year. Many of the tee that increased resources will make children in the West, as in the East, possible the development of the work are under-nourished and are suffering wherever migratory families can be from serious physical handicaps. reached.

It is gratifying to know that a be- A social worker in a large organiginning has been made in Oregon ~ation writes of this Farm and Canalong the line of citizensnip training. nery service, "It is the soundest piece Through the Oregon Superintendent of Americanization work it has been of Public Instruction it was found my gratification to see." that many of the children do not attend school because the parents want Mary E. McDowell, Commissioner their earnings, or because they feel of Public WeHare in the city of Chiunable to buy suitable clothing or cago, reminds us that "in the playbooks, or because their period of resi- time of their lives, over one million dence is too short in any community children are working for wages in this to make it worth while. Two schools 'land of the brave and the home of were maintained at the Horst ranch the free.' These children are from in Polk County during the hop har- ten to fourteen years of age, and don't vest with all expenses paid by the forget tbat they are the seed corn of ranch manage!llent, and one at· the

the nation's future and the fruit of its for use and a bibliography are to be past. The child who goes to the wage- inclUded in the chapters.

earning world before his playtime of It will be about 128 pages and will life is over is cheated of his God-given be published for the Federation ana rights. The weary child is apt to be Council by the Central Committee or.

weak physically, and is generally the the United Study of Foreign Mission!>.

bitter-sour man that is quarrelsome All orders should be sent to MiSb and cannot think straight. The over- M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mash.

worked girls cannot be the strong. The price will probably be 30 cents b mothers of vigorous children. It is single copy, 25 cents in lots of ten..

an awful thing for any country to make her children weary-worn. You, THE BLIND as patriotic Americans, will demand Items from the report or the Committee or the Home Missions Council a.nd Council of that every child, black or white, for- eign-born or American-born, shall Women for Home Missions. Irene Ha.islip. Ohairman. have a right to play and work under conditions that give the spiritual life The National Committee for the a chance to develop, for we must never Prevention of Blindness has reported forget that over a million and a half that from 1910 to 1920 there has been of wage-p,arning children in our great a decrease of 5,000 blind because of . prompt treatment and precautionary country are children of God and measures taken by public health orfuture governors of our Republic." ganizations and by school officials.

ON EARTH, PEACE Over against this, this same Com- mittee has announced that from Sep- The Conference on the Cause and tember, 1923, to September, 1924, Cure of War recommended that each 4,456 men, women and children have of the participating organizations been partially or totally blinded plan a program to· make effective the through accidents. findings of that Conference. A booklet on peace suitable for forum use by Once a year a play is given at one summer conferences and schools of of the theatref< in New York City for missions, as well as groups next the blind; 1,150 blind attended the winter, has been decided to be one of performance last fall. the best methods for the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Several non-sectarian organi2;ations and the Council of Women for Home which are interested in the blind are Missions. making an cffort to place a radio set in the home of every blind person in On Earth, Peace is to be the title this country. of this booklet which is to contain six chapters as follow: "Is War Consis- A committee appointed by the Mistent with the Christian Way of Life" souri Commission for the Blind is inby Miss Rhoda McCulloch, "The In- yestigating two-side Braille printing terracial Situation in America" by and hopes in a year to perfect plans }irs. D. E. Waid, "Christianizing for such printing in this country. International Relations" by Miss Margaret E. Burton, "Discussion of The Sunday-School Board of the Causes of War" by Mrs. E. H. Silver- Southern Baptist Convention, having thorn, "Discussion of Cures of War" become interested in the blind, has ap- pointed a Field Secretary and appro- priated $20,000 for this work.

by Mrs. John Ferguson, "The Definite The National Council of the Protes- Task of Church W om,en» by Mrs. tant Episcopal Church has a great Henry W. Peabody, and appendix work for the blind and this past year containing text of the League of Na- has had embossed 100 grand old tions Protocol, Worlc. Court and the hymns, besides a booklet, a calendar Findings of the Conference on the and a Christmas card for 150 of its Cause and Cure of War. Suggestions blind constituency.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MAOLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ISOLATIONISTS OR COOPERATORS bilities voluntarily assumed by the great body of missionary women in For all our generosity and good will our churches, of the splendid service we tend to be in one sense at least, that has been and is being rendered by a nation of isolationists. Asia, Africa, these millions of women _ volunteer ]<Jurope and Latin America are very and employed workers, serving on far away from our daily lives and Boards and Committees, serving as thinking. Most of us are so engrossed officers and as lay workers, giving in our own affairs that the great time energy, strength, ability, money, changes taking place and the prob- pra;er, a great host, doing a maa~gncoifni– lems stirring in the lives of these, to cent piece of work. And, yet I us far distant people, have little if vinced that our Master s word IS not any place in our concern. Many of being entirely fulfilled. That a us even in our good deeds, our gener- greater work than this can we do if ous alleviation of suffering, our altru- we are ready to meet certain condi- istic missionary impulses and en- tions. We must cease being isolationdeavor tend 'to meet these situations ists and become true cooperators. But without perspective and rather senti- how can this be done? What are these mentally and subjectively. We hear conditions?

the appeal or know the need as a more I heard Dr. Julius Richter of Berlin or less isolated fact and do not see, or speak here in New York a few days we disregard, the ocean of cause a~d effect flowing and eddying around It. ago. In tracing the development of missions he said that in the 18th Cen- We think of the "suffering orphan" tury the responsibility for foreign m~s­ or the "needy heathen" and our sions seemed to rest on Germany, III hearts and purse strings are touched the 19th century that responsibility and loosened. had shifted to Great Britain, but that But we must have more than gener- in the 20th century the largest part ous impulses'and even more than their of that responsibility had unquestion- equally generous responses, if there is ably fallen upon North America:-the to be such a thing as a Christian Amer- United States and Canada. ThIS beica sharing her opportunities and gifts ing so, what an overwhelming r~spon­ with the rest of the world. sibility is ours! How are we gOIllg to We muSt get a true perspective, meet it? In disputes over woman'8 come to understand relationships and place in the Church, in controversy, in approach the situation, not merely: as multiplying organizations Y None of benefactors, but as intelligent Chris- these will fit U8 to meet that grave retians. We must study the wholeness sponsibility, though some may be con- of the situation and come to see clearly ,cinced that we and the Church as a that the present missionary enterpr~se is tied up with many and complex lU- whole could together meet it better if terrelationships which we must under- women were given recognition in the ecclesiastical organization of the stand and learn: how to meet if we are Church and in the making of its to do with God, the great piece of policies.

work He unquestionably expects us to Let me suggest some practical ways do. which we can put into operation im- I am thinking particularly of our mediately to develop cooperation with Women's Mission Boards and De- the plan of God to meet the needs of partments, of the special responsi- the world.

473

First, let me suggest that we need a of the Gospel of Peace as taught b), much more intelligent knowledge than the missionaries from the West. Can most of ns now possess, of the whole you 1 situation of the missionary enterprise. We are only beginning to realiz(l The missionary information of the that the world and its peoples are average person is mainly some isolated rapidly being bound together in one and rather vague facts about what her bundle of life through the annihila- own deuomination is doing in certain tion of space by means of steam.

countries, but as to the status or prog- electricity, radio, air craft; by edu· ress of missions as a whole, Oil' the cation and the printed page; by dip.

problems which are seriously compli- lomatic and political relationships.

cating the situation of our missionary We are coming very slowly to this enterprise in foreign lands she knows world consciousness. It has been said but little. that the 19th century made the world Some of those problems are grow- a neighborhood, but it remains for the ing out of political and diplomatic re- 20th century to make of that world a lationships of America with the lands brotherhood. We have thought and in which our missionary work is being talked about the theory of a Christian developed; some serious complications world citizenship but the practice has are arising from the new and rapid been found too difficult to be put into industrialization of the Far East; operation to any large extent.

others from the rapid development of How many of us are studying the a strong nationalistic sentiment, great cultures of the world so that our coupled with the desire for self-de- fraternity shall lie a critical and sym- termination, which is expressing itself pathetic nnderstanding and not a also in a natural desire for control in vague undisciplined mood of gener- the National Christian Church and in osity toward unknown peoples? How mission activities and po-licies. The many of us have tried to learn what growth of westernized, scientific edu- life means to the varied racial groups cation and the fact that the East has of the world, or what is implied in the come to know that much of Western personal experience or of the search- civilization and practices is often more ing after God in the world's religions'

pagan than Christian, have added still How many of us understand the na- more complications. A Chinese stu- tional ambitions, the traditions, the dent in the United States in response history of every great and significant to an appeal to become a Christian, racial group 1 said, "Christianity is theoretically the This last question leads us to realideal religion with the most exalted ize the interdependence of interna- ethics. but as I have observed it in tional and interracial factors. We of America, it doesn't work." As Mr. the Anglo-Saxon race have been ac- Chesterton has said, "Christianity cused, and, I fear justly, of what is has not been tried and found to be a termed a "Nordic Complex." The failure, it has been found difficult and conviction of the superiority of the so not tried. " This explains much of Nordic; the white races, is so in- the lack of Christian practice and liv- trenched in our minds and we are so ing in the world today. The peoples equally sure of the inferiority of all of the East are also saying that it is colored. races that we need to make a the West which has taught them the eareful study, such as was offered us art of modern warfare, that might during this past year on "The Way makes right and that the amount of of Christ in Racc Relations." I am influence a nation has in international wondering how many of us took this affairs is conditioned upon the opportunity to think this grave and strength of its armies and navies. serious question through. trying really This they cannot reconcile with the to find "Christ '8 Way." The time principles of Christianity, the message haiS come when we can no longer go

1925J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to these peoples of the East with their secure cooperative action I suggest a aneient and rieh heritages and eivili- renewal of our prayer life. zations in a spirit of condecension, as superiors and benefactors, but must I have just finished reading the go in the truly Christ-like spirit of latest book published by the Central helpers and cooperators, working Committee on the United Study of with, not for them. Foreign Missions, "Prayer and Mis- siom;" by Helen Barrett Montgomery, My first plea then is for a fresh ap- and I am rejoicing that hundreds of proach with unbiased, unprejudiced thousands of our missionary women minds to a restudy and a clear evalua- throughout the United States are this tion of the whole situation of the mis- year to study this book. It should be sionary enterprise. Material varied in the hands of every woman in the and interesting is available for our Church and it should be placed there reading and study. Latin America, and followed up with the prayer that which is one of our study themes for it may be the means of awakening, or this year, should be considered with reawakening, the prayer life of these these large issues in mind and our individual women. The possibilities relationships and responsibilities to- inhering in this little volume are inward these countries south of us, our calculable when used by God's Spirit. nearest neighbors, yet so little known It should be the means of liberating a or understood. The possibilities of great volume of prayer for the cause cooperation gl-owing out of an intelli- which we all hold dear; the means of gent and sympathetic understanding liberating needed funds and workers; of other peoples and their problems, the means of realizing God's plan for problems which the West has all too the world to those who seek to know often created or COmplicated, should His purpO'3es and to do His will. stimulate us to seek the information needed and then to use it in the wisest, Let us then, the missionary women finest, most Christlike types of service. of America, a force of incalculable My second practical suggestion is potentiality, cease to be isolationists, for a reviving of our spiritual im- which means self-centered, and bepulses, a return to the source of our come cooperators-Chl'isto-Centric. power in order that we may be able to render the service needed, which Let us come to see and know and service must be in the strength and love our brethren more nearly as our the might of our God through the operations of His Holy Spirit. Master and Lord sees and knows and loves them. This attitude of mind In order to carry through this great and heart will become possible as we task which our Master has left us to strive to know Him and His purposes do, our Christianity must have a more clearly, and our brother more depth, a vigor, a vitality, a warmth of truly. love, and that quality of loyalty which will make our obedience and our serv- May we let His spirit of intercesice acceptable and usable. sion and communion sweep through us, liberating His mighty workings As a third practical suggestion to for a world that so sorely needs Him and what He alone can give.

-Katharine V. Silverthorn.

T HE Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's BO'lrds of Foreign Missions of North America takes pleasure in the announcement of a series of articles by noted leaders and by outstanding Nationals of China, India and Japan who are themselves the product of foreign missions.

Every woman will read the first article from our own President, Mrs. E. II. Silverthorn, and will give it the widest publicity in her church, city and state.

Note also the valuable article in this issue by Mrs. Chas. K. R<>ys (page 451).

FROM.MANYLANDS

AFRIOA who is nearest to the Kingdom has Arablc Books in North Africa evidently been preaehing the Gospel ANEW and enlarged edition of a zealously, because one of his col- Christian hymn hook in J.rabic, leagues smilingly asked us, 'Are you for the use of Mohammedan-speaking trying to make a m1tbasshir (evanpeoples of North Airica, has been is- gelist) out of him?' Dr. Zwemer sued under the direction of the Rev. turned to the 8th Psalm, and read in Percy Smith, missionary of the Meth- the sonorous monotone they like to odist Episcopal Church in Algeria. u:se for sacred books that splendid He has also published the first two panegyrie of God's works in Nature, parts of a metrical life of Christ writ- amid the reverent approbation of the ten in modern North Africa Arabic. sheikhs who stood about. Then he There will be ten parts to the work turned to the 51st Psalm and marked a few verses there about sin and forwhen completed. Because o.f the form of the Koran, giveness, and I added: 'You must be and the way that it is chanted in the sure, 0 sheikh, to read the 32d mosques, any religious book that can Psalm. ' I wrote on the fiyleaf of be chanted makes a strong appeal to each of the Bibles, 'Presented to Mohammedans. It is hoped through Sheikh – – , .A,zhar University, Cairo, these two volumes to reach a large from the American Bible Society,' number with the Cbristian message. and added our address. Twenty Dr. Smith, with the help of the Amer- years, ten years ago, such a visit ican Christian Literature Soeiety for would have been unthinkable. God is Moslems (New York), has in prepa- answering prayer and giving growth ration a Freneh translation of Muir's to the seed sown. One of these days , 'Mahomet and Islam," for use by -in His own time-there is going to young Moslem students enrolled in eome the mighty harvest from all French schools. This book is an at- these Bibles, Testaments and gospels tempt to depict the great Islamic put into the hands of the leaders and leader apart from the halo of glory teachers of Islam."

whieh bistory has built around him. REV. Modern Life in Oongoland JOHN M. AND MRS. Moslems and the Bible REV. J. OSCAR BOYD, Secretary SPRINGER have been repre- of the Arabic-Levant Agency of senting the Methodist Episcopal the American Bible Society, describes Church for OVer twenty years in the a visit made by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, Belgian Congo, and they have seen Rev. Percy Smith of Algiers and extraordinary changes during that others to EI-Azhar University in period. Mrs. Springer recently wrote: Cairo: "It is amazing how one can "Cannibals and Ford cars! Sounds now walk into that old' stronghold of rather incongruous, doesn't itT But Moslem fanaticism and propaganda the motor ear is rapidly penetrating and present the Bible or a gospel and the remotest regions of the Dark Con- meet with nothing but a friendly weI- tinent and the cannibals can already come and hands stretehed out for the hear the warning honk, honk. Yes, books. We took with us four Arabie and what will yon say when I tell you Bibles and a quantity of Matthew's that I had the white children of my Gospel for presentation, and we had a Sunday-school here on New Year's fine reception. One of the sheikhs and gave them all the ice cream and 476 cake they could eat! Motor cars, ice whole of Kenya is being touched by cream, what next f This is a very dif- the mission work in Nairobi." For ferent Africa from the one to which some time past it has been usual on we came more than twenty years ago. Sunday mornings for two congrega- On the streets one sees white ladies tions of reverent worshippers each and black maidens dressed alike in numbering about a thousar:d, to the latest fashion. Weare very IIp- crowd into the mission buildings. A to-date even to a lack of morals. It business man was so impressed with would be very enlightening to know the work he saw in Nairobi that he ·how many white people there are in gave a considerable sum towards the building of a large stone church capathis place who pass for man and wife ble of holding two thousand people. that really have legal partners else- This church was dedicated on Decemwhere in the world. Flagrant ex- ber 20th, and the following day ten amples of drunkenness and immoral- Africans were ordained deacons by ity have their effect most emphatically the Bishop of Mombasa. On Christon the native population. But we are mas Day the Duke and Duchess of glad to say that there are many of the York attended the morning service. natives constantly coming to us and saying, 'I am tired of living in sin Methodist Work in Rhodesia and wickedness and I want to turn to God.' And turn they do by the scores THE mission of the Methodist Episand hundreds. That is what makes copal Church in Rhodesia, South missionary life endurable, and that Africa, has seen not only great only. Neither motor cars nor good, growth in numbers during the past comfortable houses, nor plenty of twenty years, but also interesting food including ice cream would miti- progress along other lines. Rev. W. gate the discouraging conditions. But C. Gardner, of Old Umtali, speaks or feeding these hungry souls not only "the change in the atmosphere of the mitigates the evH conditions but two, hundred kraals and centers makes us joyously happy that we are where our native workers are either here. " stationed or go with the Christian message. Though the followers 0.£ Wheless Station for Cen.tral Africa Christ are faced with temptation in THE erection at Ujiji, Lake Tan- its peculiar African forms, a Chris- ganyika, of a wireless station has tian standard of conduct is displacemphasized the tremendous develop- ing superstition and fear and many ment in Africa since Livingstone '8 of the distinctly heathen customs and day. Mr. Basil Mathews, comment- beliefs are being abandoned under the ing on this, refers to a letter from impact of enlightenment. The new Livingstone in which ha remarks, "It convert finds himself surrounded bv is a year since I had any news from those who understand his temptatioU:s Europe. " Stanley when he at last and are ready to help him." One of found Livingstone at Ujiji in 1871 the outstanding developments during handed over letters dated 1869. .A the past twenty years has been the message can now be sent between Methodist Mission Press for which a London and Ujiji in, it is stated, one new building has just been erected fortieth of a second. and a modern drum-cylinder-press Church for 2,000 Africans installed for book work. Two hun- dred Christian hymns have been A CONSTANT stream of people of translated, set to music and printed all tribes throughout East Africa in African dialects. On this press a go to Nairobi, a busy town in Kenya large number of tracts and booklets Colony, seeking employment. Arch- have been printed and colporteurs deacon Doulton, a visitor from the C. are going out into hundreds of native M. S. Tanganyika Mission, says that villages spreading gospel portions it is "no exaggeration to say that the and other Christian literature.

A "Packed" Congregation fourteen Egyptian pounds to the THE Right Rev. J. J. Willis, Alumni Fund to pay the tuition of a Bishop of Uganda, writes in the meritorious student for a year. Mrs. Church Missionary Outlook on the Shaldr is one of the leaders of the mass movement towards Christianity Feminist Movement in Egypt and secin his diocese. Of a scene in the retary of the Woman's League of Cairo. She is registered as a special Bukedi district he says: , 'Two long, seemingly interminable student in the School of .Arts and lines of dark figures, craning forward, Sciences. Unveiled, but with her hair smiling, cheering, clapping their covered, she pursues her studies with hands in a vociferous welcome. At the men students without embarrassthe end of the two lines a neatly built ment. Her husband is studying in church, the size of which, by compari- the School of Commerce at the Unison with the crowd to be accommo- versity.

dated, seems as nothing. The crowd Je.rusalem Y. M. C. A. Building pours in, until the church is filled to the doors. No pews or chairs occupy DR. JOHN R. MOTT reports that valuable space–the people sit shoul- a friend of the Y. M. C. A. has der to shoulder on the floOO'. And given $400,000 for a modern Associathen the church, already filled, is tion building in Jerusalem. He atpacked by a simple but drastic proc- tached two conditions to his gift: ess. The ~ongregation is told to one, that his name should never be stand, then to move forward, until known, and the other, that there shall the whole is wedged into a solid mass; be placed in the building a tablet statthe space left at the back is filled ing that it has been erected for the from the waiting crowd outside, and glory of God and in memory of His then the resultant mass is told to sit only begotten Son, our Lord. When down as best it can! That in such a this incident was mentioned, a day or congregation, thus uncomfortably two later, another Christian, who, in packed, there should be silence, and the same spirit, will not let his name eVen a certain reverence, is in itself be mentioned, promised to give as remarkable. And when it is remem- much as $25,000 toward providing a bered that almost all of these are pipe organ for the building, that from young people, the best of them only this Christian center overlooking removed by a few short years from Jerusalem and the Holy Land, there savagery, the sense of wonder grows might ascend praises to the Redeemer. deeper." His example led another friend to make a gift of $12,000 to provide THE NEAR EAST chimes for the tower of the building. When these gifts were reported to Prize for Moslem Woman one of the leading Jewish lawyers in !MONG seven contestants in an ora- New York he was so deeply impressed !. torical contest for Arabic-speak- that he promised to secure by April ing students at the University of 1st for this building enterprise Beirut in February, the prize was $50,000.

won by Mrs. Ahmad Shakir, of Egypt, the first Moslem woman to Jewish Agency for Pa.lestlne D enroll at the University. Her sub- R. WEIZMANN, president of the ject was, "Show Them (the women) . World Zionist Organization, the Light." She spoke in favor of characterized as "the most far-reach- liberal education for women and the ing event that has happened in the abolition of the veil by Moslem history of the Jewish people in many women. After the Governor had de- years," the recent reconciliation of clared the winners, it was announced Zionists, Non-Zionists,' and Anti- that Mrs. Shakir had added an equal Zionists concerning the Jewish re- sum to her prize and presented the colonizing of Palestine. Under the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

League of Nations, Great Britain has for this opportunity. These young been the mandatory power for Pales- men themselves are helping in grad- tine, but in accordance with this ar- ing and laying out the avenues on and rangement the Jewish Agency for about the campus.-The Continent.

Palestine has been recognized as the appropriate public body for the pur- Moderniza.tion of Baghdad pose of advice and cooperation. The THE Christian statesmanship which Zionist organization has virtually led the foreign mission boards of been this agency, and up till the preB- the American Presbyterian and Reent the cooperation of Non-Zionists formed Churches to o,rganize a united has not been possible. The different mission for the occupation of Mesofactors no,w seem to, have established potamia, beginning with Baghdad a working cooperative basis, and the and Mosul, has been referred to more appro¥al o,f Great Britain and o,f the than once in the REVIEW. Many re- I,eague of Nations will be sought for ports are now coming of the ways in the reestablishment and recognition which the fo,rmer city is being of the Jewish Agency on a basis that modernized, and its c,onsequent imwill make it co,nsist o,f a Co,uncil of portance as a missio,nary center. One one hundred and flity and an execu- missionary writes of seeing" an Arab tive co,mmittee o,f eighteen, the Co,un- Sheikh, with his flowing garments cil to be composed of fifty per cent and distinctive headgear, sitting on a Zionists and fifty per cent Non- corner bootblack chair, having his Zionists, forty per cent of the Non- American shoes shined by an Ar- Zionist bo,dies to be representative of menian bootblack." An article in the American Jewry. New York Times giveB the following Teheran College Opened present-day facts about this ancient THE cornerstone o,f the first real city: "Tourists are flocking into the college in Persia was laid last place. Round-the-world air men autumn. The exercises were simple, dropped down there dThring the sumthe only guests being the scho,ol, the mer. There is a daily train service to alumni and a group of Americans. Basra, and weekly motor convoy serv- "According to custom," writes Mrs. ices to Ramadan, Teheran and Enzeli. S. M. Jordan, a sheep had been sacri- When an airplane mail service to ficed and all the workmen-brick- London, via Cairo, was established layers, carpenters and o,thers-had a two years ago passengers for London feast of mutton stew and melons, thus had to go via India. This co,nsumed giving these humble helpers a share a month, but now motor transports in the general happiness. Dr. Jo,r- carry patro,ns west to, London in from dan, the principal, the architect and nine to twelve days at half the cost of the Persian head maso,n moved the the old journey. There are now five sto,ne into place, and concrete made distinct lines of travel by land and o,f Portland cement imported fro,m sea to London."

Russia was Po,ured about it. The list o,f signatures o,f those who, had taken INDIA AND SIAM part in the breaking o,f ground for India Grateful for Bible A the new institution last May and the HINDU paper published in Bom- bay, The Indian Social Reformer, Bible and New Testament in English and Persian were among the objects commenting on a report of the Britplaced in the co,rnersto,ne. During ish and Foreign Bible Soeiety, says: the ceremony· two, go,vernment air- "It may be safely said that the most planes, circling abo,ut o,verhead, abiding testimony to the work of added to the picturesqueness o,f the Christian missions is the bringing of scene. College wo,rk began sho,rtly the Bible within the reach of all afterward, with two, classeB o,f young classes and communities. No one who men who had been waiting for years knows the facts will deny that mod-

ern Hinduism has in its essential ;re- Bombay, Doctor Mistri says that of spects been profoundly vivified by its Hindu children 90 per cent, and of contacts with Christ's teaching. The Mohammedan children 75 per cent impact of Christianity on Hindu are doped from birth until two years thought is but faintly reflected in the old. It is also given to children to Indian Christian community. Its appease hunger – a sidelight on the largest manifestation is to be found poverty of the masses.

in the unique way in which Hindu life and thought have been reacting Disciples' Jubilee in India to it. India will always gratefully remember the service rendered by the THE Jubilee celebration in America Christian missions in putting her in of the Disciples denomination was possession of the Bible to read in her reported in the Review. In India own languages and to interpret in the the leaders sought in their celebralight of her own great spiritual t<radi- tion to double the membership and to tions and experiences…. The book is make every Christian an intercessor, being studied and searched for the a proportionate giver, a pledged abspirit of Christ independently of the stainer, and a voluntary worker. dogmas of the churches. The Bible Every station has at least partly athas undoubtedly given a great stimu- tained these aims. Stewardship of lus to religious thought in India, and money, time an,d service was stressed the society which has made it its busi- with very gratifying results in many ness to place it within easy reach of instances. These Christians in India all is rendering a great service to the are learning to give to people in other world." countries. The junior society in Harda sent five dollars to help build Opium Given to Babies the chapel at Akita, Japan. The amount pledged as the Golden Jubi- THE National Christian Council of lee gift from India was $3,346, most India, at the request of the Inter- of which will go to Africa. In many' national Missionary Council, has pre- cases people sacrificed much in order pared a report on the use of opium in to give. In Maudaha everyone, even India which is very interesting, the poorest, gave at least one sixteenth though sad, reading. On the question of their income. In Bina two evanof the proportion of the drug that is gelists gave half a month '8 salary.

used medically or to meet the de- mands of the opium habit, the report Aspects of Everyday India R quotes evidence supplied by both In- EV. NICOL MAcNICOL, of the United Free Church of Scotland dian and Western doctors and edueators which shows that about three mission, has ;recently written a book, fifths of the total amount of opium is "The Making of Modern India," The used by addicts. One of the worst following comment made on it by the features of the situation is the terrible Dnya,nodaya is itself a summary of prevalency of doping little children. conditions in present-day I n d i a: In almost every part of India it ap- "The reader is reminded that the pears that the custom of giving opium two typical figures in the Indian landpills to small children prevails. scape are the money-lender and the Usually it is not continued beyond the 'holy man'; . . . that the doetrine age of two or three years, but up to of Karma held by most Hindus 'has that age there is indubitable evidence done more than any other doctrine to that the custom is distressingly wide- enervate them and reduce them to spread. It is given for various rea- lethargy and despair-morally, in a sons. The commonest is the mother's word, to bleed India white,' exercisdesire to stop the child's crying, par- ing 'a paralyzing influence from ticularly in the case of mothers who which India must be set free if she is work as operatives in factories. In to progress at all,' since the doctrine

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has helped to forge India's three ber of Medical Missions and was later quoted in W m'ld Dmninion. The heaviest chains, viz., her asceticism, writer of this article gave an account of an experiment made by teaching her passive acceptance of things as jungle women what to do in simple cases of eye trouble; how to feed and they are, and her belief in an inex- nurse dysentery cases; how to avoid infection in epidemics of smallpox orable fate; that 'there is nothing and cholera; cleaner methods in mid- wifery work and how to treat infanrooted more deeply in the soul of the tile diseases. Commenting upon this experiment, the Editor said: "Edu- Indian peasant than his sense of God; cationally, . , .the value of such work is immense. Until we have taught . . . and in the making of modern people to do things for themselves we have accomplished nothing. It is the India they reckon ill that leave Him greatest of all achievements to enter their lives at their level and build out' ; that two of the greatest ob- forom the bottom up. ,Videspread work like that at Chota Nagpur would stacles to Indian Christianity are 'the hasten perhaps more than anything else the spiritual and physical, the poverty of the Indian Church' and material and intellectual develop- ments we long to see, " 'the downward pull of the mass move- New Hospital in Siam ments as these pour year by year ig- THE opening of the McCormick norant multitudes into the Church'; Hospital in Chiengmai, Siam, was an occasion of great reJoicing, and and that the two greatest aspirations among the distinguished guests pres- ent was the brother of the King of of Indian Christian leaders are 'to Siam, who studied public health at Harvard. Dr, E. C, Cort gave the have a Christlike character and to history of medical work in Siam "from the time Dr, McGilvary first have the Indian spirit.' . introduced quinine and vaccination for smallpox into Chiengmai" At Baluchistan Christians that time whole villages in one dis- trict would be wiped out by smallpox I N Quetta, one of the most important in a single epidemic; today in the cities of Baluchistan, the English same region there have been barely have a strong military post; and fifteen cases in the last fifteen years. largely for military purposes have 'fhe hospital plant so far consists of built an excellent railroad and motor the surgical building and a ward road clear across the country to group. In the latter is a ward for Chaman, three miles from the Afghan European and American patients, the border. Both English and American gift of British teak timber firms in missionaries are at work in Quetta. North Siam, which is divided into E. E. McCannon, who recently visited four large private rooms. 'fhe kitchen the Methodist missionaries there, and dining room were the gift of the writes: Chiengmai Christian community. Another building, directly across the "Here we have a dispensary, which street, when finished, will be the home ministers not only to the villagers, of the missionary doctor. but also to many of the Afghans who come from far out in the interior. This is in charge of a fine Afghan Christian doctor. Here we also have a school and a wide-awake pastor and church, with a Christian community of nearly two hundred. Notice was sent out that we had arrived and that a Christian service would be held at noon. The chapel was well filled at this unusual hour. On its wall is a memorial tablet to the :first Christian of this community, who also became the first martyr."

New Type of Medical Work ASUGGESTfVE article, entitled "A New Venture in Chota Nagpur," appeared in the February num-

CHINA tianity," the writer says: "Now he is allowed to carry out his peaceful A New Constitution for China plans. He had all along been train- ing his soldiers in all the arts of AWIRELESS message from Peking peace, as weavers, farmers, carpen- to the New York 'l'imes, dated ters, etc. And now comes his ap- April 21st, gives a pessimistic picture pointment as defense commissioner of the political outlook in China, for. the northwest. He has planned which it is to be hoped futUJ"e events for fifty-one villages of 200 families will not justify. It said: "The re- each, the settlers to he given full organization conference to consider transportation, and a house of three means of restoring China to peaceful rooms each, with furniture to be reand constitutional conditions, which turned in two years. So his dishas been sitting for the last three banded soldiers will become useful months, was officially dissolved today citizens. He is making arrangements after much formal discussion which for getting the best breeds of cattle, had very little tangible result. The bees, etc., as well as most useful forconference, however, may have ful- eign farming implements and applifilled its purpose by ordaining the ances. He quietly lives down the summoning of citizens to a confer- slanders circulated about him. He is ence, which will report to a commis- the most splendid demonstration of sion appointed to draft a new consti- the value of practical Christianity to tution. Delegates to the conference China." will be eLected by provinces, but as the provinces are totally under the Union Conference in Chengtn thumbs of the militarists the ordinary citizen is not likely to be powerfully I N Chengtu, Szechwan Province was represented, and as the commission is held in January an "All-Church to be nominated by the Government General Conference in Western brought to office by military agency, China," which brought together repthe character of the constitution resentatives of all the missionary which it will prepare will not be un- agencies at work in that distant reduly democratic. gion. A similar gathering in 1908 led to the organization of a central , 'Meanwhile the provisional Senate educational system and the founding is to be convened forthwith to give in Chengtu of an interdenominational constitutional color to the situation, Christian university for the training which is so irregular that the Parlia- of pastors, teachers, physicians and ment which elected President Tsao lay leaders. The 1925 conference was Kun eighteen months ago has not composed of 500 delegated church even been dissolved. It simply melted leaders and 250 accredited guests, away when judicial proceedings were some of whom traveled two weeks announced against those legislators from their mission stations to attend who had been bribed to make the the conference and was overwhelmaforesaid election." ingly Chinese in membership. All the chief officers of the conference Mal'8hal Feng's New Work were Chinese; every committee had a Chinese chairman and secretary; TRIBUTES to Marshal Fang Yu English was not allowed upon the Hsiang, both as a Christian and a floor of the conference except in the patriot, from people who know him in case of a few visitors whose addresses Peking were quoted in the March RE- were translated from English into VIEW, and others have since appeared Chinese; all formal reports, stated in various papers. Those who are addresses, and devotional services praying for Marshal Feng will be in- were in Chinese. The slogan adopted terested in the latest news of him, for the conference, "West China for contained in a letter from Peking, Christ, and Every Christian a 1fisquoted in The Continent. After contrasting him with Sun Yat Sen, "who chose the sword and laid down Chris-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary, " was the central theme bel' of Chinese were taken there to around which the conference was or- work in the sugm- plantations. The ganized. Denominational differences Samoan Christians, true to the real and lines were forgotten, and there missionary spirit they have always was unity in thought and purpose. shown, very soon began to think of how these strangers in their midst A Demon Cast Out could be taught the Gospel. The MISS E. E. MASSEY, a mission- Christian Endeavorers promised to ary of the Church Missionary find the necessary funds and sent an Society working at Foochow, in the application to the South China Mis- Fukien Province of China, writes of sion to find them a Chinese evangelist, an instance of answered prayer in the who should work among these exiles_ deliverance of a demon-possessed Mr_ Lei responded to the call and woman. Miss Massey was called to went in 1914. He worked there with go with a Bible woman to pray with a diligence and a good measure of sucpoor woman who was devil-possessed. cess till the greater part of the Chi- Her little boy and girl had died with- nese were repatriated. Then he went in a few days of each other. The to Melbourne and spent two years or woman went to the idols, and became so among his countrymen there.

possessed. For four months she had disturbed the neighborhood, and Anti-Opium Activities S when the missionary arrived the OME of the early work of the Na- tional Anti-Opium Association of .woman was found chained to a post, and had been beaten and burned China was described in the January about the mouth. A number of Christians went with Miss Massey and her REVIEW. Later a petition sent by the helper, and after much prayer the Association to the Geneva Conference demon was cast dut. Now the woman, and to the Peking Government wa.s her husband, and remaining little girl signed by over 2,000 organizations in attend church regularly and take the different 'provinces, representing every opportunity of "learning the over 2,000,000 people. "About thirty doctrine. "-C. M. S. responses to tae petition," says the Chinese Recorder, "ate still coming A Chinese "World Christian" in every day. It is quite safe to say that public opinion against this great REV. LEI SHUE KWAI is one of evil has been awakened in China for the outstanding Chinese leaders the first time. Members of some of in the Hong-Kong Mission of the the branch associations have actually London Missionary Society. The work begun to fight against the compulsory has grown until now there are seven planting of the poppy. A few weeks centers with churches. Mr. Lei is in ago a leader in the anti-opium move- charge of the whole as pastor, and ment in the province of Fukien was there are several evangelists and arrested by local officers for stirring school teachers. He has had an un- up the people against the order to usual experience. As a lad he was plant the poppy. But as the public educated in the mission school in opinion was so strong against the Canton, and afterwards had his the- action of the local officer, the victim ological training in the school of the was released right away and the Basel Mission. He worked in the officer was put out of his position by Pok Lo and Ts'ung Fa districts as an the civil governor of Fukien. This evangelist. After that he was for shows that public opinion is gradually several years in charge of the work gaining ground in regard to the anti- in Macao, an outstation of the Hong opium movement."

Kong church. Then he had a call to The Association has sent several go to Samoa. When those islands representatives to different provinces were under German rule a large num- to promote the movement and they

have met with great success. Miss up the town. In the preliminary ar- May Chang of the W. C. T. U. went rangements, there was no difficulty; to Ningpo and founded a branch as- everyone seemed, rather, to go out of sociation in that city. Through Miss their way to help. Chang's untiring efforts the different The mission began October 21st, bodies in that city participated in the and on the first night the tent was movement and a city-wide campaign crowded, while numbers went away because there were no more seats. is being planned. The first night, over forty men and JAPAN-KOREA women pressed to the front, and earnest souls cried aloud to God for Japanese Youth Movement pardon and salvation. This scene was repeated night after night, and the THREE tendencies characterize the evidences of the Spirit's power was life and thought of the young peo- ·".isible. Scores of New. Testaments ple of Japan today, according to were sold. Talmo Matsumoto. He says, in the J apanes'6 Student Bulletin: At the close of the ten days, 289 converts were registered besides a "First, reality in both personal and number of children, not the least immental life is passionately sought. portant part of the work, for whom Second, we may unhesitatingly say special afternoon meetings were held. that the new generation in Japan At the end of the fourth week of the today is proloundly religious. It is mission, there was no sign of waning true that its religious longings are interest. The responsibility of shepvague and formless in most cases, but herding these people is very great. I believe that they will gradually crystallize themselves into more vital There are opposing for~es at work. co"llvictions. The third noteworthy The Buddhists are becoming aggresfact about the young men and women sive in their opposition. These are of Japan today is the new interest good signs. they have come to take insocial problems. In the spring of 1924, The Stu- What took place in this town of dent Society for the Study of Social Shinmaizuru could be repeated in Science was first inaugurated in everyone of the thousands of such Waseda University, and t.hen in one towns and cities yet unevangelized, after another of various higher insti- and which call in no uncertain tones tutions in Tokyo and elsewhere. Al- to us to discharge our debt of the though these societies in different Gospel to them.

schools aim at a dispassionate scien- Progress in Reconstruction S tific study of social facts and prob- OME of the plans of the Prot~st~nt Episcopal Church for rebUlldmg lems, they show signs of eventually developing into a g.reat student move- its work in Japan which were anment for social righteousness." nounced in the REVIEW for June, A Revival in Japan 1924, are now well under way. All the damaged buildings of St. Paul's A BAND of worker.s set out very University, except the chapel, have early one mornlllg on an ex- been repaired and are now in use. tended evangelistic tour northward to Three important land purchases have the coast from the Japan Evangelistic been made: (1) A new site of about Band Branch Bible School at Kai- eleven acres for St. Margaret's bara. Each important town and city School, fifteen miles west of the old was 'i".isited and Gospel meetings held. site in Tsukiji. This will provide Shinmaizuru, an entirely unevan·· space not only for the new St. :M:ar- gelized town of some twenty thousand garet's buildings, but also for a pri- inhabitants, was one of t.he plaees mary school for both boys and girls, that ealled for occupation. A t.en thus filling the serious gap between days' tent mission was held to open kindergartens and high schools. (2)

NEWS FROM MANY

A new site has been purchased for St. weekly. It is undoubtedly true that Paul's Middle School, near the Uni- a larger percentage of the population versity. This will make possible a in Pyengyang gathers daily for fam- closer coordination in the work of the ily prayers than in any other large two institutions that ought to prove city in the world, except possibly in advantageous and economical for Scotland.' , both. (3) Just opposite the Aoyama Palace, one of the official residences Christian Doctors for Korea of the Imperial Family, and at the SEVERANCE UNION MEDICAL jnnction of two important thorough- COLLEGE in Seoul now holds a fares, a wonderful site has been pur- charter from the Government, and its chased for the new Trinity Church. graduates have the privilege of re- No more satisfactorv location could ceiving license to practice on presenhave been secured in the whole of tation of their diplomas. This applies Tokyo. A residence for Tagawa San, also to the nurses. This is one recogrector of the Japanese congregation, nition of the work which this famous is now being built. institution has been doing for the past thirty years. Its first aim was Pyengyang-Then and Now the education of Christian Korean THIRTY-FOUR years ago Drs. young men as doctors that they might Moffett, Hall and Lee, pioneer mis- be added to the forces of the medical sionarie-s, entered Pyengyang. Since missionaries and 124 doctors and then, says the Korea .llission Pield, forty-six: nurses have been ~raduated, "One of the most wicked Oriental a very worth-while contribution to cities has become one of the most the beneficent 3.nd Christianizing in- Christian cities in any mission field. fluences in the country. When one Then there was not a'single believer, considers, however, that there are now church, modern school or charitable 17,000,000 people in Korea one real- organization in the city. Today in a izes that the college must also fit itself population of about 97,000 people, of to make medical teach ers and trainers whom 76,000 are Koreans and 19,000 of nurses. This means that it must Japanese, there are more than 10,000 advance its standards, enlarge and Protestant believers; 20 "hlethodist improve its faculty and plant and and Presbyterian churches, set upon prepare to move up to university . every hill and at every point of van- grade. Extensive plans are now tage in the city; a complete system under way for the development not of education for men from the kinder- only of the college, but also of the garten to the college and seminary, hospital and dispensary connected and for women to the academy and with it. Dr. O. R. Avison, the Presi- Higher Bible School; and not only do the poor have the glad tidings dent, is now in this country, seeking preached unto them, but the orphans, the large sums' of money which will the aged, the draf and blind, as well be needed to supplement what the as the moral outcasts of society, are Koreans have already given to carry out these plans.

cared for. A very conRervative esti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA mate places the average total Sunday congregation in the city at 9,000. It Australian Aborigines O is no unnsual thing for 5,000 of these NE of the aboriginal groups in Central Australia is the Aranda to meet in the mid-week prayer meetings. Each church conducts its Sun- tribe, which occupies an area not less day schools in relays, instructing the than 700 miles in length from north children, the women and the men in to south and stretches out east and succession, for even the largest church west of the transcontinental telegraph buildings are too small to accommo- line, covering an unknown extent of date the crowds which throng them country in either direction. Lutheran

missionaries began work among them across the island may strip the young in 1875, naming their first station trees of their foliage. To guard Hermannsburg. Rev. C. Strehlow, against this, the koa tree has been who has re~ently died, labored for planted with them. The larger trees twenty-eight years am 0 n g the protect the smaller growth, and later Aranda, a~ting as pastor, teacher, can be removed.

doctor, as well as manager of the sta- tion. In addition to preaching, teach- NORTH AMERICA ing, catechizing, he worked methodi- A Home Missions ArguDlent cally on linguistic and" ethnological subjects and became a real authority MRS. w. O. CARVER, of the on native questions. Since his death Southern Baptist Church, has the Lhanda leaders, thrown on their been stirred by a visit to Europe to own resources, have not only main- realize anew the significance of the tained services at Hermannsburg but work for foreigners c:u-ried on by have received a real impulse to carry home mission boards. She writes; the Gospel to other and less civilized tribes. The activity of the Aranda "It frightens me to know that alevangelists is extending the influence ready 40,000 Italians have gone to of the mission, for only recently a America this year-everyone of group of natives walked a hundred them, in all probability, a Catholic miles to Hermannsburg to hear about and against p.rohibition. America is Jesus. the mission field of the world today! I feel like shouting it aloud from every city in our U. S. A. Let every- Ohaulmoogra Trees in Hawaii body-every Christian-go to work to teach these foreigners in his own THE marked impro'Vement, amount- city Christ '8 religion and how to be ing often to apparent cure, which good citizens. Teach them to love has resulted f,rom the chaulmoogra God and not war…. There is absooil treatment, is an achievement of lutely no hope until the love of God modern science which has proved a gets into their hearts, and how can it great boon in several mission fields. when their hearts are so full of hate?

The oil is distilled from the seeds of And these people with their ideals the fruit of the chaulmoogra tree, the and race hatreds are coming to our cultivation of which is now being country by the thousands every year. pushed on one of the Hawaiian is- Surely it is time we waked up 1"

lands. Formerly the oil used in the treatment of lepers in Hawaii had to The Ohurches of Boston D be imported from India. The seed ENOMINATIONAL statisties is- sued by the Federation of for the chaulmoogra trees now growing in the spe~ial plantation on the Churches in Greater Boston, show island of Oahu was shipped from Congregational churches, 136; Bap- Siam and Burma. It made the trip tist, 117; Methodist, 1l6; Protestant packed in charcoal. The trees were Episcopal, 101; Unitarian, 65; Cni- started in germinating-flats, then versaliRt, 33; Presbyterian, 24. The carefully transplanted into inilividual Record of Christian Work thus com- pots and held for a year Some of ments: "The significant thing about these trees by the end of a year attain these figures is the revelation of the a height of four feet. A year later fact that liberalism has failed to make they are from ten to twelve feet high. good under the most advantageous When they are about eight years old, conditions, and that the evangelical they begin to bear. The red volcanic churches have multiplied and pros- soil on Oahu seems to be very suitable pm·ed in the very stronghold of Uni- for cultivating this tree. However, tarianism. A century ago, in the the trade-winds that at certain sea- great split in the Congregational fold, sons sweep with ~onsiderable violen~e only two churches remained steadfast

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in the faith, all the ~est going over to tions and for community welfare to the Unitarian wing. A hundred years learn from each others' experiences. later the number of Trinitarian Con- There were 216 delegates, from sevengregational churches is more than teen states, and of these 114 were double that which sails under the colored. The following topics were Unitarian flag." considered in open forum bessions of about three hours each, with full and Presbyterian Stndents Confer free discussion by delegates on the floor, this type of discussion taking FUTURE leaders in the Presbyte- most of the time: "Publicitv and rian Church-140 of them from Race Relations," "Health and Race forty-one universities, colleges, nor- Relations," "Housing and Race Remal and training schools throughout lations, " "Growth of the Interracial the country-spent three days o·f Movement, ' , ,,Social Agencies and their Easter vacation at Ann Arbor, Race Relations," "The Courts and Michigan, discussing questions they Race Relations," and "Schools and consider of vital importance to the Colleges and Race Relations," "The church, nation, the campus and the Church and Race Relations," and individual. Chief among these were "Industry and Race Relations." war, creed, and race. On the second subject they adopted the following "P1'inceton-in New York" findings: PRINCETON UNIVERSITY'S We believe that a creed is only the ex- . century-old religious organization, pression of certain men '. interpretation of The Philadelphian Society, is begin- Christianity as they understand it. Rec- ning a movement, with the above ognizing that thought progresses and that title, which will be analogous to its interpretations change with the advance· , , Princeton-in-Peking' , mi tlSionary ment of knowledge, we believe that forced work in China. Ray F. Purdy, Gradsubscription to a fixed and formal creed uate Secretary of the Society, says may impair the integrity of the individual that the plan has grown out of a sumconscience. Therefore, we are opposed to mer camp for boys, established sevthe requirement that ministers and elders ()f eral years ago. He says: the Presbyterian Church subscribe t() the Westmin ster Confession ()f Faith. However, We found that we must go into the we realize the necessity of a unified expres· family and economic conditions of the boys sian of essential doctrines, and we favor a whom we were endeavoring to benefit. 'l'his creed which is a statement of purpose rather has led us to the conviction that more fun· than a creed which is an elaboration ()f damental work must be done. 'l'hat will theological ideas. result next year in the establishment of a permanent social service secretary jn Prince· The conference organized "The ton and the development of a group of National Association of Presbvterian Princeton men in New York who will live Students," and asked the B~ard of together and begin a community service Christian Education to appoint an from one centre. A part of this will be the executive secretary. erection of a model tenement at a e,ost of $350,000. Here the families of the boys we Race Relations Conference have met at the summer camp and else- where will be gradually worked in as ten- THE first National Interracial Con- ants. We will thus endeavor to see through _ ference to be held in America was the problems we encounter in the earlier held in Cincinnati, Ohio, March 25th- stages of our work. Instead of merely ap- 27th. The meeting was arranged by plying a temporary palliati,e, we shall enthe Commission on Race Relations of deavor to work out practically thl' economic the Federal Council of Churches, and spiritual problems of those with whom jointly with the Commission on Inter- we come in contact. racial Cooperation, with headquarters in Atlanta, to enable white and col- Southern Baptist Progress ored people in uifferent communities, who are wrestling with problems of SIX years' effort to get $75,000,000 organization, methods and programs in subscriptions for missions and for improvement of interracial rela- education through a period of five

years resulted in $59,000,000 in cash, sent to them. The only part of the and the likelihood of more. The gain program which is being pre-deter- in new Baptist churches was thre'e mined is the general division of sub- times that of the preceding five years. jects by weeks, as follows: First Baptists averaged a membership gain week, economic questions; second oi 40,000 a year for the five years week, political; third week, racial; beyond the previous five-year period. fourth week, international. Many Now a 1925 movement has been representative leaders of religious started doing away with the five-year thought have agreed to be present. pledges, but seeking to maintain the rate of growth alongt all lines that was Negro BURiness Progres.. attained in the special campaign. DR. R. R. MOTON, Principal of During the last ten years the for- Tuskegee Institute, is also Presi- eign missionary fields of the denomi- dent of the Nati()nal Negro Business nation have inc.reased from seven to League. In his address at its annual seventeen, the number of churches on meeting he said: "When the Na- these fields from 380 to 1,095, mem- tional Negro Business League was or- bership of foreign churches from ganized in Boston twenty-f()ur years 29,991 to 111,872, Sunday-schools ago the aggregate number of business from 542 to 1,511, Sunday-school organizations, corp()rate and individ- pupils from 22,022 to 76,504, annual ual, owned and operated by colored contributions by foreign churches people was not more than 20,000 with from $91,159.69 to $444,568, .Ameri- a combined capital of $10,000,000. can missionaries on the field from 278 Today they own and operate 60,000 to M4, native Christian workers em- with a combined capital of $60,000,- ployed from 634 to 2,494. 000. The Negro owns in .America more than $1,000,000,000 worth of Diseussional Conference Planned property real and personal, whereas when the Declaration of Independ- A SUMMER conference on eCO- ence was adopted, the combined cap- nomic, political, racial and inter- ital of the entire nation was about national problems, under the auspices $500,000,000. We have now 72 suc- of "The Fellowship for a Christian cessful Negro banks. We should and Social Order," will be held .August could have 700. There are many ] st to 3,lst on the campus of Olivet cities with large Negro population College, Olivet, Michigan. .Around where leaders ,in business among the actual problems of the group the Negroes could accomplish any rea- discussion will be concentrated. No sonable business enterprise if it were program of set speeches is being ar- properly managed. Durham, Savan- ranged in advance. The various per- nah, .Atlanta, Richmond, Norfolk, sons designated as leaders will come New York, with many others, are set- prepared to share their experiences ting notable examples in the possibili- with other members of the group, and ties of this race to accomplish large at opportune moments will speak di- results.' , rectly to the point on issues under • consideration. In other words, the Indian Chlld a Teacher leaders will be available as consult- ants and will stand ready to furnish ON THE edge of an Indian reserva- data that is required by members of tion in Washington is a little the group, as they seek to reach their girl, eleven years old, whose name own conclusions concerning various even has not been recorded on the problems. Prior to the conference books of the Board of Christian Edu- delegates will be asked to cooperate cation, but whose work last summer in the formation of a tentative sylla- has given her a place above thousands bus of outstanding difficulties by fill- of other girls. The little girl was in ing out a questionnaire which will be the Daily Vacation Bible Sch()ol con-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ducted at Wellpinit, Washington. Boy babies have a greater value and She had lots of fun, but saw that are seldom, if ever, killed."

there were a great many other boys and girls near her home who would LATIN AMERICA enjoy such a school but who could not Mexican Separatist Movement come. After the school was over, she AN organization of Mexican Cathgathered a group of nine Indian chil- .tl. olics has been formed which indren and carried on for ten days a volves the repudiation of the authorminiature Daily Vacation Bible ity of the Pope, the abandonment of School all by herself. She had a little celibacy for the priesthood and consister who helped her but no grown siderable alterations in the prescribed folks had a hand in this second school. ritual of worship. These features of She carried out a program of Bible the movement are identical with those memory work. The children sang that have characterized a similar one songs, and she told them Bible stories. in Czecho-Slovakia. She also had them stand up and go through exercises just as they did in According to the Philadelphia Pttbthe school she had attended. For lie Ledger, Ash Wednesday was celecraft work she had the young Indians bated in Mexico City in La Soledad make articles out of flour sacks and Church by the new Mexican Apotltolic colored yarns. The sessions were car- Church. The Patriarch, Joaquin ried on in a businesslike way with a Perez, said: seriousness that did credit to the chil- Our desire is to maintain a Catholic dren. The sessions were held out of doors, and the closing demonstration Church preserving all the ritual an d beliefs was given in the community building. intact, but entirely indepeudent of Rome. Mas~es, baptisms, marriages, funerals, cere- monies and rites will be pronounced in the To Sa~e Eskimo Baby Girls Spanish language, that all hearers may un· derstand exactly what is said.

K NUD RASMUSSEN, the famous It is reported that the new church Arctic explorer, who is now on is allied with the Mexican Federation his way, at the invitation of the of Labor, receiving financial and Canadian Government, to report on moral aid from that organization. the Eskimos of the Hudson Bay and The Presbyteria,n Survey comments: more northern sections, was inter- "We strongly suspect that the influviewed in New York City on his ar- ences behind the movement are much rival from Europe. He said that one more political than religious in their of the Eskimo practices which the cha1"acter. ' , Canadian Government hopes to stop is the killing of all girl infants, save those pledged in marriage. The cus- An Appreciati~e Audience R tom of Eskimo infanticide, according EV. J. E. THACKER, Presiding Elder of the Parral District in to Dr. Rasmussen, developed from the Eskimo's difficulty in providing food the Mexican Mission of the M. E.

and other necessities foo: the family. Church South, writes: "Our influ- "The Eskimo has not in any sense the ence is extending in ever-widening same moral viewpoint as civilized peo- circles, and we are reaching more and pIe," he explained, "and the life of a more people every day. To count our child has about the same value as the actual membership does not give a life of any other creature. If there is just idea of our work and its progress.

not provender enough they kill the Our Mexican pastors have lately gone girl babies immediately after birth by to new centers and have had a good smothering them. If a girl baby, degree of success. I 1"ecently accom- prior to birth, is pledged in marriage, panied Rev. Epigmenio Garza to the mother will preserve it. If not, Boquilla, and there we had the privi- the line of le<lSt resistance is followed lege of preaching the Gospel for the and the infant is put out of the way. first time in that place and to an

audience of six fine, bright young Mission Student. Win Honors men who listened with profound in- THE annual ,report from Saneti terest for a whole evening. Tills is Spiritus, Cuba, to the Board of one of the very brightest things in a National Missions of the Presbyterian missionary's life-to tell others of Churrh in the U. S. A. has the follow- ing to say about the mission high Christ for the first time and to such school in that city: "The school has appreciative listeners. We expect to won a great achievement in scholastic continue going there, and hope in annals. In the past course, when the time to win some of these young men government examiners came to hold for Christ. We sold several Bibles to their yearly examinations, there was the Spanish-speaking people and a not a single failure and many of the Bible in Chinese to the only Chinese pupils were awarded the highest in town."

Schools Needed in Porto Rico grade that is gh;en. After finishing ALTHOUGH the United States the examinations the examiners pro- Govel"lllnent at great expense and nounced the pupils the best prepared with the most aggressive diligence has of the entire province. Such combeen laboring for twenty-five years to ments spread quickly throughout the create an American public school sys- city and never before has the work tem at Porto Rico, it is still so far in Sancti Spiritus enjoyed the presbehind the necessities of the situation tige that it has today. Judging from that the provincial commissioner of what has happened in the past year education recently expressed the de- at tills station, there is not a better sire that missionary schools might be field in all Cuba or the West Indies established in each toivn of the island. than Sancti Spiritus; and if efficient " The cOlll1Ilissioner made this re- consecrated efforts are put forth a mark," says The Continent, "after strong congregation will result and an inspection of certain Presbyterian one that will send out well-prepared schools, and it is supposed that they workers for Cuba. "

set the standard which he has in mind for the whole island-although, as a Organbed R. C. Opposition W matter of fact, under the present ORKERS in "The Latin Ameragreement among the evangelical de- ican EvangelizatiO'n Campaign"

nominations, whatever work Presby- describe, as the chief feature of their terians undertake will be done only recent visit to Santo Domingo, "the in the western end of the island or in prepared and determined resistance San Juan, the capital. However, of the Roman Catholic clergy. They within this allotted Presbyterian ter- had been advised from the United ritory there is plenty of room fo·r ex- States of the plan to carry out an pansion, and a great deal to bc done evangelistic campaign through the before the commissioner's idea could republic and their counter-attack was even be approximately met. What along the lines of a virulent anti- has been already accomplished educa- American propaganda. One of the tionally through joint missionary and Catholic papers in the States had re- government enterprise is shown by ported Mr. Strachan as having ad- the fact that since 1898 illiteracy in mitted in a public address the truth Porto Rico has been reduced from 80 of the charge so often made against to 54 per cent. But this very exhibit missionaries in Latin America, that demonstrates that half the population they are the paid agents of the of Porto Rico is still unable to' read United States Government, for the and write, and explains fully why the purpose of winning over the people, commissioner desires all the assistance with a view to preparing for occupa- the churches could give in extending tion later on. Although the United and completing the edu<latiO'nal work States troops were withdrawn from which has been thus so well begun." Santo Domingo last June, yet anti-

NEWS FR.OM MANY LANDS

American feeling still runs very high congress of the league and so it is and the Romanists took advantage of advertised in the daily papers. The the situation to propagate these lies. " league's program of activities, worked out through the local chapters in con- Winning Porto Ricans to Christ nection with their churches, affords OVER 1,000 won for Christ in excellent opportunity for the girls al- Porto Rico is the result of a three ready in training to do practice work, months' evangelistic campaign con- during the school year and at vacaducted by Rev. and Mrs. Fred J. tion time.

Peters of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. In San A Brazilian Indian Tribe R Lorenzo 174 were converted. Services EV. ARTHUR F. TYLEE, of the Inland South America Missioneverywhere have been attended by people of all social ranks and the con- ary Union, writes f,rom Corumba, verts include teachers and lawyers. Brazil: Families have become reunited. .A "These splendid, clean, strong temperance movement has accom- Nhambiquaras, wild in their manner panied the revival with the result of life, but sympathetic of heart, are that stills have been closed and their totally isolated from all opportunity owners brought to realize their de- to know of the Gospel. We have pendence upon God. In other loeali- their friendship and confidence. Our ties not visited' by the American evan- hymns at a service held in the pres- gelists revivals have sprung up to ence of one family pleased them so strengthen the churches. In many much that, on the return journey, we places the services have been carried were requested by them to sing again on in the face of persistent and or- for others to hear. The door is open.

ganized opposition. We have dedicated ourselves to the evangelization of this tribe number- Argentine Evangelical Women ing some 10,000 or more. The task is F OR three years past a Bible Train- difficult, and the way covered with ing School for Spanh,h-speaking obstacles, material, physical and young women has been conducted in spiritual, but the Nhambiquaras are Buenos Aires by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. to have the Gospel! "Ve are sure of God's call to them. "

Church, the Disciples of Christ, and the National League of Evangelical EUROPE Women. This league is young and its English Methodists Unite N limited resotLrces do not permit itsOT only have the first steps been • taken in the United States tocooperation as far as funds are concerned, but in its own way it con- ward the reunion of the Northern and tributes to the work. It is made up of Southern Methodist Churches, but in women from different Protestant de- England the three Methodist bodies nominations and reaches, through its -Wesleyan, P,rimitive and United- local chapters, many places where have come together. "These three,"

Methodists and Disciples a,re un- says Arthur Porritt, "differ seriously known, but where J e~ms Ohrist is on nothing save church government.

known. The bulletin of the league On doctrinal questions they are sub- goes into many Argentine homes stantially agreed. Tradition and sen- which no other Protestant literature timent, however, are factors, and in enters, and gains new friends for the the discussions spread over the last school. Its prayer calendar gives a five years they have been stressed by place to the school, and intercession the opponents of the reunion pro- goes up £rom many women far from posal. Now the votes of the Meth- Buenos Aires. The work of the school odist people have been taken and a is annually reported at the national very substantial majority have ex-

pressed themselves in favor of the war economic situation has caused union. " The combined body will con- many worthy but poor young men to tain far the largest Noncomformist turn to the theological schools to pre- Church in Gil'eat Britain, second, in pare for the Christian ministry. fact, only to the Church of England. Large numbers of these students It will have 4,368 ministers, 37,697 could not afford even to purchase the lay preachers; 898,936 members and Hebrew and Greek Scriptures which probationers, in addition to adher- are used as textbooks. Last year the ents; 1,541,517 Sunday-school schol- American Bible Society made possible ars, with 173,261 officers and teachers. the distribution of Nestle's Greek It will possess 13,558 Sunday-schools Testaments among theological stuand 12,242 churches. 'rhe property dents in Germany, Poland, Czech()- it will own is probably $150,000,000. Slovakia and Austria. It also sent to It will also have valuable properties the Bible Society of France 5,000 and a large membership in the for- French New Testaments, the sale of eign field. which will increase the receipts of this society. Protestants in Great Britain Minority Religions in Roumania UNDER the auspices of the Evan- gclical Alliance, a large meeting A REPRESENTATIVE American was held liIarch 31st in London "to commission, which visited Roureaffirm the principles of Protestant- mania last year, states in its recently ism. " Representatives of the Free published report that Roumania con- Chur.ches and of the Anglican Church tinues to violate provisions of the took part, and passed resolutions de- Trianon treaty guaranteeing the claring "unwavering devotion to the rights of minority churches in Trangreat Protestant principles of the sylvania. At the request of the Rou- Reformation," and appealing to the manian Government, the commission Bishops and to Parliament, in view submitted statements which dealt of the fact that "a large section of with personal abuses, confiscation of the clergy of the Church of England, church and school property, the alin defiance of the law and in violation leged unjust way in which the great of their oath, have long been engaged estates are being divided under the in endeavoring to destroy its Protes- agrarian reform, the rights of astant character, to maintain the Prot- sembly and other types of coercion. estant character of the National The reply of the Roumanian Govern- Church as settled at the Reformation ment is described by the commission and enshrined in the Book of Com- as "evasive and inconclusive." Soon mon Prayer and the 'l'hirty-nine Ail'- after the publication of the commisticles. " This resolution was for- sion's report came the action of the warded to the Archbishop and Roumanian Ministry of Arts and Bishops of the Church of England, Worship suppressing or curtailing and the members of both Houses of the activities of certain "minority Parliament. religions" in that country. The churches absolutely suppressed are American Bibles for Europe mainly adventist bodies, but even in the case of Baptists it is ordered that THE American Bible Society has they may "continue to enjoy the lib- responded to another urgent need erties accorded by the constitution, in Europe by making grants of money but certain measures of surveillance with which to supply Bibles to theo- will be taken. " In the meantime, the logical students. The 'World War so Metropolitan of the State Church has impoverished most of the theological been raised to the rank of patriarch, schools in Central Europe as to make and every prospect points toward an it impossible for them to furnish text- aggressive effort to clear the country books for poor students. The post-

NEWS FROM M:ANY LANDS

of all rivals of the Greek Orthodox supplying the latest information and system. The special hardships of t~e Ill:ost approved drugs to leper in- Baptists in Roumania were described stItutIOns, settlements and hospital. in the January REVIEW. (2) To support sound schemes of segregation, with the best treatment The Y. M. C. A. ill Estonia in countries where the great majority of the lepers can thus be dealt with THE Estonians, who were once in and the disease rapidly reduced, as in virtual serfdom under Russia and the West Indies, etc. T,rinidad has already set apart an island for this the. Baltic barons, recently celebrated purpose. (3) To collect information theIr seventh anniversary as a free and statistics and to issue bulletins of and independent nation. Out of Es- information to workers among lepers. tonia's war misfortunes have come (4) To support further researches on the promise of brighter and more both the etiology and treatment of prosperous days. She has made rapid leprosy w:ith a view to discovering progress economically and in political more effiCIent methoos of prevention and social adjustments. Education is and further to si~plify, shorten, and compulsory; the universities are cheapen the curatIve measures. The fact that the Oalcutta researches have crowded; technical and agricultural now proved that soluble products of at least five different oils, other than sc~ools 8fe well attended; suffirage is that of chaulmoogra and hydnocarpus seeds, are; e~ective in leprosy, opens ~lllversal; ~he Reval harbor is being up an unlull1ted field of investiooation Improved; mternal industries as wen which may yet yield more efficient as ·foreign trade are being developed. and rapidly acting remedies even The Y. M.. O. A. work, which was than chaulmoogra derivatives. ?egun in 1920, is constantly expandmg. In the chief cities-Reval Dor- American Opium Plan pat and Tartu-are energetic' Associations giving the varied services 1. Restriction by producing counwhich compose an all-round program. tries of production of raw opium and In the university cities of Tartu and coca within the limits set by medical Dorpat extensive activities are being and scientific needs of the world. carried on among students. The attitude of people and Government to- 2. A. strong international central ward the Y. M. O. A. is friendly and board of supervision and control unhelpful. Not l(}ng ago in Reval a der the I.Jeague of Nations. campaign for Y. M. O. A. support exceeded its goal by nearly fifty per 3. Restriction of manufactured decent. Municipal authorities in the rivatives within the requirements of same city gave the "Y" a tract of medicine and science. land for an athletic field. The Government has offered ground for a 4. Perfecting a system now in opercamp site. ation of export and import certifi- cates. MISCELLANEOUS 5. An agreement between countries Leprosy in British Empire where opium smoking is temporarily permitted by which on a given date THE B.rit!sh Empire LeFosy Relief there will be one tenth reduction per ASSOCIatIOn, which was founded in annum for ten years, after which smoking opium will not be permitted. J.ugust, 1924, at a meeting in London 6. A system of licensing and rationpresided over by hLasoridssuOedhealmmsefmoord~ ing during the ten year period; prop- Viceroy of Ind ia, aganda to prevent new addicts; and proper treatment of addicts. randum regarding its medical policy.

This has four divisions: (1) To ex- tend the application of the improved methods of treatment as rapidly as possible throughout the Empire by

D&THE MISSIONARY IJBlRARY &It

Zzr:!9 p&a::;ifiiij,,,,, O(ji(;.i…"bUdi ~ ,Wd . bUd W"biib,,;.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE RS:VIEW..

Modern Turkey. A Politico·Economic In- a.re millions of people in the world, terpretation, 19008·1923 inclnsive, with of whom the Americans and English- Selected Chapters by Representative Au· . hh thorities. Eliot Grinnell Mears, M.B.A., men are leadmg types, w 0 ave F. R. Eeou. S. Illns., Maps, xvi, 779 pp. achieved a well-deserved reputation $6.00. New York. 1924. for fair play. This bo(}k is intended Had the author, with his scholastic for these' and other persons who are standing at h(}me and wide experience interested in the truth and are willing in the Near East, written this volume to reach conclusions only after both unaided, it couId not have failed to sides of each question have been p;rebe authoritative. As it is, he has sented….. The plan followed in called to his assistance eighteen 'Modern Turkey' has been to select specialists, American, European, and subjects of far-reaching importance Levantine, a group of writers .rarely and then assign the writing of them to equaled in 'the marshaling of experts representative authorities. Without in any publication except in such exception, the writers have been in works as "The Encyclopredia of Reli- Turkey and most o,f them have lived gion and Ethics." Mr. Mears' nine there. A unique feature is the number chapters are of the highest order, and of Turks who have contributed willhis 200 pages of Appendix matter- ingly to a book of this character."

bibliographies, chronology and the 99 The twenty-five "subjects of farpage index-add greatly to its value. reaching importance" are truly such, and their ramifications may be found A difference between this volume in the exhaustive Index. If our and other works upon Turkey is sug- readers desire to find a brief, authorgested by the author: "The purpose itative and down-to-date account of of this volume is (1) to set forth the the religions of the I,evant, Prof. contemporary problems in as simple Harvey Porter provides it; if our a fashion as possible, and (2) to give ladies ,,,ould gain a fair idea of presthat kind of a perspective on the con- ent-day womanhood in Turkey, Exfiicting factors underlying the politi- President Mary Mills Patrick, LL. D., co-economic life of Turkey which may of the Constantinople Woman's Colserve to il.'eveal both their relative lege, aids them in a most interesting values and their interrelation. Num- and authoritative manner; if our men erous writers dealing with the Levant wish to know about "The Turkish have been propagandists and stylists, Press," or "The Young Turk Movewho have devoted their efforts in the ment," two eminent Beys are our inpresentation of such well-known sub- formants; should our business men jects as Byzantine history, race, origin wish to know what future trade prosand development, religions of Asia, pects in. Turkey are chapters X-XVI; war operations, atrocities, harems, supply indirect and direct data on dogs, mosques and monasteries. They that point; should friends of Armenia have been informative intermediaries wish to investigate as to the truth in in helping to explain the East to the the case of Armenian questions, chap- Vest. . .. Few foreigners in Turkey ter XXIII is the source to be conor elsewhere can maintain a real dis.. suIted; and if Missions are to be interestedness. While no one wishes sampled, turn to the Index, "Missions to be considered 'faultily faultless, and Missionaries," and read the secicily regular, splendidly null,' there 431 tioIlS there indicated, remembering in and of their relation to theories of addition that one in seven of the au- personality. Portions of the material thorities contributing to the volume of this book have appeared in The is a missionary on the ground. In a Philosophical Review, The Monist and word such a work evokes one's high- The Rice Institute Pamphlet. (Dr.

est enthusiasm for its excellence as Tsanoff is Professor of Philosophy in one separates the wheat from the chaff the Rice Institute.) The author dis- among the books in this field of liter- cusses Materialism, the Doctrine of ature. H. p. B. Eternal RecuITence, Positivist Im- mortality, the Buddhist Doctrine of The Secret of the East. Observations and Karma, Immortality and Modern The- Interpretations. Oliver Huekel. rllustrated. 368 pp. $3.50. New York. 1924. ology, Ethical Arguments for Immor- tality, and iinds in the history of An intelligent and rather discursive tourist here reports observations philosophy a rational basis for a view made while on a leisurely trip around of human destiny which if it does not the world. Most of the chapters were point certainly to personal immortalprepared as lectures to popular audi- ity, at least would seem to justify the hope of immortality on the ground of ences. 'l'here are accolmts of Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, antecedent probability. CandidlY, Java, Burma, India, the Holy Land, he regards personal immortality still and Greece. The author gives his as an unsolved problem. To those who main attention, however, tD Japan, do not accept the Christian Gospel, China and India. He has read widely, perhaps this is the best approach to particularly in the field of religion, the question, "If a man die, shall he and is chiefly interested in these live again f" One of the most valuphases of the cultures of the East. able chapters of this book is a study He is frankly Christian in his outlook of recent British idealism, though the and has warm sympathy for the work main argument is in the closing chapof missions. He would probably per- ter on Value, Personality and Destiny. mit the adjective "liberal" to be ap- Only the philosophical thinker is plied to his theological views. likely to be helped by such a line of reasoning. Its conclusion-if conclu- There is nothing particularly re- sion it can be said to reach-is essenmarkable or original about the book. tially summed up in such a pro- There are pleasant descriptions of nouncement as this: "Man's vision of what are seen by almost all intelligent God is the concrete expression of his travelers who follow the beaten tour- effort to utter the supreme in value. ist paths in Asia. There are, also, . . Whenever divine discontent stirs extensive summaries of the author's a man to reach out for the better and reading on some phases of the reli- truer and more beautiful, the Divine gions of China, Japan, and India. is affirmed and is recognized ….• These summaries are on the whole Its worship is the radiance of a forfairly accurate, although the author ward-piercing glancing, the radiant is inclined to give more credence to sense of the infinite, eternal, eveil'- the theory that Mahayana Buddhism present Beyond." was influenced by Christianity than c. c. A.

the facts walTant. The most interest- Whither Bound in Missions. D. .I: Fleming chapter is, perhaps, the report of ing. 8 va. 222 pp. Paper $1.00. New York. •an hour's visit with Gandhi. K. s. L. The author is already well known The Problem of Immortality. Studies in from his previous books. He here sets Personality and Value. .R. A. Tsanoff. out to show that missionary methods 8vo. 381 pp. Notes and Index. $3.00. need to be changed. This is no doubt New York. 1924. true, but it. does not apply t() mis- A philosophical study of the most sionary ideals. Apostolic power and significant theories of human destiny methods bring apostolic results today, Dr. Fleming's thoughtful arguments attractive and successful chapters of and suggestions are helpful and sound. The evils or weaknesses that modern missionary history. From he would correct are not inherent in the enterprise yesterday or today but the building of the Martyr Memorial are due to human f,railty or to a depa.rture from Christ's spirit and teach- Churches in 1863 to the Centenary of ings. For example, few Christians will defend the exhibition of a sense the London Mission the main events of superiority by missionaries in dealing with natives of non-Christian and development of the Malagasy lands. There is need for recognizing the good in all peoples and the real Church pass before us. J. R. contribution they may make to the Christian Church. There is also need Conferences of Christian Workers Among for recognizing the weaknesses and Moslems. 1924. 8vo. 152 pp. New non-Christian elements in Western York. civilization. It seems to many that the age of "authority" has passed Conferences of Christian workers and that logic and the results of a among Moslems in the Near East were philosophy of life are the evidences held last year at Jerusalem' (Palesdemanded'. Other changes advocated tine), Constantine (Algeria), Helwan refer to the divided Church, the mis- (Egypt) ,Brumana (Syria) and Baghsionary control of the national dad (Iraq). Most of these conferchurches, and emphasis on intensive ences were presided over by Dr. John work as contrasted with extensive ef- R. Mott and were attended by misfort. The book is thoughtful and sionaries, secretaries and others most worth reading. It grows out of ex- interestf)d in the work. They took up perience and study. such topics as occupation of the field, evangelization, the church, education, Fifty Years in Madagascar. Personal Ex- literature, leadership, medical work, periences of Mission Life and Work. social work, cooperation and the James Sibree. 353 pp. $4.00. Boston. spiritual dynamic. The basis of the 1924. discussions was a series of questions sent out in advance to the mission- The author went to Madagascar in aries. The findings gather the con- 1863 and worked there for forty-two sensus of opinion of those present at years. Since returning to England the conferences and should be studied he has visited the island several times by every missionary worker. The on deputations. He is therefore par- population of the Moslem world is ticularly well qualified to write on estimated at 234,814,989, four fifths Malagasy missions. A number of his of whom are increasingly accessible to books have found a wide circulation the Christian missionary approach. in the English-speaking world. The This is cspecially true of British Inpresent volume combines in a very dia, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, interesting way personal experiences Mesopotamia, Cbina, the Balkans, and with a good deal of the missionary Africa (except possibly Northern Nihistory of the island, and to some ex- geria) . The practically unoccupied tent the striking political events of areas include Afghanistan, Central the past fifty years. It is easily un- and Western Arabia, Turkestan and derstood, though regretted by most parts of Siberia, Bokhara, Socotra, readers, that he is very careful in his Albania, Bulgaria, Russia, Tripoli, report on the dealings of the French French Sudan, Morocco, the Sahara, colonial government since their con- and Eastern Malay Peninsula-a quest of the island. total population of about 36,000,000 The book is a fine and comprehen- people. sive introduction to one of the most The most effective means of eV3jl- gelization are by literature, medical missions and Christian educational work. The situation calls insistently upon the Church in the homelands to undertake this difficult task with greater energy, devotion and faith.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1925

A GROUP OF MISSIONARIES AND MISSIONARY

Linens~~~for every occasion .I- . -Q'ROM FAMOUS LINEN CENTERS of the world beautiful linens come to McCutcheon's. In Belgium, Ireland and Scotland, the representatives of McCutcheon's select Table Damasks of handsome and exclusive design for the hostesses of America.

In Fancy Linens, Italy, France, Spain and China send us exquisite examples of fine needlework. Some of the scarfs and complete sets are enriched with embroidery and real lace. Others depend upon the fineness of their weave for their distinction.

McCutcheon's have specialized in Linens for seventy years. Expert knowledge plus the high ideals of this store assure sound value as well as beauty in every linen purchase.

Reg. US RIt. OfT. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "JI{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33rd Sts., New York PERSONALS America to attend certain conventions anrI visit Waldensian Aid SOciety auxiliaries. STANLEY RIGII, author o·f "The Revolt of Since he finished his studie·. in Edinbmgh! Youth" and "China's Place in the Sun," after the war, Signor Comba has engaged has been elected associate secretary of the in pastoral anrI evangelistic work in several Board of Foreign MissionSI of the Methodist places in Italy_ Episcopal Church, to handle educational responsibilities. * ..

** * MRS. ROBERT E. SPERa has heen re-electerI president ofT'he National Board of Young REV. ARTHUR C. RYAN, recently elected Women's Christian Associations. The other General Seereta,ry of the American Bible officers for the year are: Mrs. John French, Society to succeed Frank H. Mann, has Chairman of the Executive Committee; Mlss spent thirteen years in the Near East, rep- Clara S. Beed, :f'irst Viez-President; Mrs. resenting first the American Board and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Second Vice-Presilater the American Bible Society. dent; Miss Katharine Lambert, Secretary; Mrs. Samuel Murtland, Treasurer, to succeed *** Mrs. Samuel J. Broadwell, who has served DR. and MRS. NORTHOOTE DEOK, of the for over thirty years; Mrs. George W. Davi- South Sea E:vangelical Mission in the Solo· son, Assistant Treasurer. man Islands, plaJlned to leave Auckland on February 17th, for a visit to England and *** America. DR. CIIJ.RLES L. WHTTE, Executive Secre- REV. TOYOIlIKO KAGAWA, the well-known tary of the American Baptist Home Mission Christian sodal leader in Kobe and Tokyo is making an extensive tour of the United . . . Society, has been elected President of the States and Europe and plans to visit Gandhi in India before he returns to Japan. Home Missions Council to succeed the late Dr. Charles L. Thompson. *** OBITUARY TIEN LA! HUANG, Chinese Secretary o·f the Methodist Board of Foreign Missi.ons in MR. TARO .tl)IOO, the well-known Christian New Y'<!f:k City, now stndying at Cohtfnhia for his Ph.D., is doing much to interpret Temperance leader of Japan, died on Oc- .~.., China to America..by.. his* lectures; tober 27, 1924. * i *-,' ;*, REV. GUIOO CoMBA, a~pai;tor of th~ Wal- DR. SUN YAT SgN, formerly President (}f rIensian Church in Pomaretto, Italy, is in the Chinese Republic, anrI leader of the Southern Revolutionists, dierI in Peking on March 12th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1925 Page FRONiTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A GROUP OF MISSIONARY LEADERS EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 261 EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO OHRIST RELIGION TN THE UNITF.D STATES JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS ..•………••. S. W. BOGGS 269 A /ftuily of th.e fGUts and statistiC's gathered fo,," fO'f"'1I.er Missionary Conferences and for the new World Missionary Atlas, with olwris 8ho'tl)~ng growth in eon- tributions, workers and communica'1!ts.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM …………………………….. A. A. HYDE 280 EXPERlIENCES IN THE BENGAL JUNGLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY 281 The story.of a lone"ty missionary's work in India wnd the reoults accomplished by the power of God.

WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN …………………… A. M. JOHANNSEN 283 An interesting account of ezperilJ'lWes in giminO to the eMldiren of China the Gospel of ChrfRt.

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS ……….LEMUEl, CALL BARNES 287 An address at the Home Missions Conference at Atlantio City showing the progress in home missionary cooperation during the past twenty-five yea·rs.

DR. MASAHISA UEMURA-THFl' JAPANESE SPURGEON .. GALEN M. FISHER 292 The story of a remarkable Japanese Christian postor, educator and author who recently died in Tokyo, leaving a large independent church.

LESSONS FROM RECENT FINANOIAL CAMPAIGNS •……. JAY S. STOWELL 295 A review of some of the denominational financial Forward Movements, with con· ()liUMons all to their value, drawn from a study of the result".

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS MUST, DO ……•…. RALPH E. DIFFENDOBFER 299 The repO'f"t of an addrelfs by the new 8ecretary of the Methodist Episcopal BOMd of Foreign Missions, delivered at Washington, D. C., and showing 80me of the prilneiples that must !/UMe Mission Board8 to the SUCcessful accomplish, mont of their tasks.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CR.ONK 304 WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ………………………. 311 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS… …………………………… …. …… 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 334 TERMS: $2.50 0. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THIII.MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Sp.,er. President W1lIiam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. PlehoD, SecretaIT Walter McllougaU, Treasurer Publication om.,., 3d .. Rell7 Sta., Harrisburc, Editorial and Bualness Olllce, 166 Fifth AT……. Pa. 26c. cOP7 '2.50 • 7ear New York C117 Bntered .. leaond-c1… matter at the Polt 0111.,.. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 187•. Your Income Give. You a 30-Day Tour of Is Secure England Belgium France if you invest in our EUROPE Annuity A.reementa. Investigate and aatia- Ten other Tours of longer itin- fy youraelf concerning erary at various prices up to $1045. the facta. Write to: PALESTINE W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- .ions and Church Extension of the Methodist Epis. Wonderful Cruise on Special Steamer copal Church. 1701 ~h St.• Philadelphia. $595 and Up Morrie W. Ehne.,Treawrer. Board of Foreign In our Personally Conducted Miuions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Parties, you 'vrravel Free From Fifth Ave.. New York. N. Y. Worry."

Write today for illustrated itin- eraries.

THE WICKER TOURS Richmond, Va.

HARTFORD THE BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW YORK SEMINARY FOUNDATION W. W. WHITE, President Hartford, Conn. SUMMER TERM W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President June 17-July 28y 1925 Theological Seminary Dean, K. W. la.cohua Qf Special Value to Missionaries School of Religious Pedagogy Term divided into two periods of three Dea.n, E. R. Knight weeks each.

Kennedy School of lIissions Courses for Pastors, Missionaries, Mis- Dean, E. W. Capen sionary Candidates, Theological Stu- dents, and other Leaders and Workers. Through these assoclitecl' schools Hartford Missionary €onferences. offers full training for Strong courses in Phonetics and Mis- 1. The Christian Klnistry. sionary Linguistics. 2. 1I.eligiou> Education and Social Service. 3. The ·Forelgn Field. Pastors Department of four weeks, July 1-28. Each school has Its Independent faculty and Its own institutional life and together they for~ Special August-September program. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. JOHN ANDERSON WOOD, Dean The plan for a group of eight buildings for 545 Lexington Ave. New 'York the Foundation Is belng carried out•.•·Mackenzle HaJl. the woman's dormitory. Is alteally completed and occupied under direction of:tlie Dean of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean. Jr. Construc… tion bas begun on Knight Hall. a classroom building, and Avery Hall, the library.

Please mention THE MISSIONAB't REVIEW OF TilE WORLD in wrlting to advertisers.

APRIL, 1925

XLVIII FOUR EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST O NE of our American philosophers defined loyalty as "the will- ing and practical and thorough-going devotion of a person to a cause." Devotion to Christ calls for the practical expression of our devotion to His cause-not to mere agencies of the Church, but to the cause of Christ as represented in the missionary work of His Church at home and abroad.

Our loyalty must be practical. It is not simply feeling that is required but its practice in action. And the action called for is prayer and sacrifice. 'rYe are asked to devote what we have to the most sacred use to which we can put it, the world-wide unselfish service of the cause of Christ.

This is not a hardship. True loyalty does not ask" How little ~ " It asks "How much ~" It courts the opportunity to show love by real sacrifice. Loyalty is a permanent and enduring thing, a "thorough-going devotion," not spasmodic. "A man is loyal," says Professor Royce, "when, first, he has some cause to which he is loyal; when, secondly, he willingly and thoroughly devotes himself to this cause, and when, thirdly, he expresses his devotion in some sustained and practical way, by acting steadily in the service of that cause." The recognition and observance of the principles of the Lord's Day and of the tithe, of one seventh of our time and one tenth of our income set aside sacredly, does not mean that we hold less sacred the remainder of income and time. On the contrary the more devotedly we set aside the seventh and the tenth, the more surely will we devote all to the service of God. Loyal sacrificial giving makes all forms of loyalty more easy and natural at all times.

Our lives are pitched on too Iowa level. vThat we need is to feel more of the reality of Paul's great experience: "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings." Why not take onr Christianity seriously and follow 261

Christ, not afar off or only in figures of speech but in flesh and blood and near? If we would exhibit this kind of Christianity it would mark the beginning of a new time for us and for the Church, the entrance into a new and thorough-going loyalty, a new fidelity on our part answering the deathless fidelity of Christ. R. E. s.

RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES A STATISTICIAN has gathered figures to show that in the past fifty or more years every period of decline in accessions to the Christian churches of America has been a period in which either war or religious controversy has disturbed the churches and has diverted them from their first responsibility of winning men to Jesus Christ and His way of life. It may also be argued that unbelief in churches, which has given occasion for controversy, is that which has been responsible for the unfruitfulness. But which ever is the cause that produces the effect, all earnest Christians will agree that the first duty of the Church is to bear witness by word and bY' life to the promise and power of the Gospel of Christ. One life through which Christ consistently shines out will do more than one thousand controversial arguments to turn men to God. The clear setting forth of the reason for one's faith in Christ is one hundredfold· more beneficial than a dogmatic statement of unbelief and the reasons for rejecting the conclusions of science or of religion.

Statistics never tell the whole story. They cannot disclose the real spiritual state of the Church or of the individual Christian. But comparative statistics reveal some effect of Christian life and testimony on the youth and on non-Christians. In his statistics for church growth last year, Dr. H. K. Carroll, the well-known church statistician for the Christian Herald, points out that in 1924 all religious bodies in the United States gained 690,000 new members or about two and one-eighth per cent. Of these gains, 366,336 were Protestants, 220,000 were Roman Catholics and the others scattered. The total membership reported is now 46,142,000, of which 16,103,000 are Roman Catholics. The largest Protestant bodies are still the Baptists (8,227,000), the Methodists (8,700,000), and the Lutherans and Presbyterians (2,500,000 each). The largest gains for the year, reported by the various groups, are Roman Catholics, 1Y25'0 (222,- 000), Methodists, 1% (79,974), Baptists, 1% (88,093), the Disciples, 3% (47,703) and Presbyterians, lY2% (37,909). The Pentecostal churches, with 18,641 members, gained 12% (2,362). The Univer- salists, Ethical Culture Society, Spiritualists and Jews report no gains, while River Brethren, Swedenborgians and Friends report decreases. The Mormons report 16,000 increase. – While the evangelical churches have not made the progress they should, and have not mhde the impression on American life that

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

might be expected, they are without doubt the greatest factor for good in the civic, domestic and individual life of the nation. They are growing, since they more than make up for the losses caused by death. While the population of the country has increased 80% in the past thirty-five years, the churches have increased 130%. Twofifths of the population are now enrolled as members of religious bodies, probably one-fifth are children under fifteen so that about t.wo-fifths (or forty-four million) are still unconnected with any religious organization-Protestant, Roman Catholic or Jewish. Evidently there is still work for evangelical churches to do to win men to Christ in America as well as in foreign lands. Some of the Protestant communions have gained mOre members in their mission fields than in their home churches. A new spirit of evangelism and new evidences of spiritual life and power are needed to enable American Christianity to make an adequate impression on national and international conditions.

THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS O N. February 28th, a large party of Christian educators and other church leaders, forty or more, sailed from New York for South America to take part in a missionary congress to be held in Montevideo, Uruguay, March 27th to April 8th. This party included Dr. and Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Rev. and Mrs. S. G. Inman, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Bishop Francis J. McConnell and Mrs. McConnell of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Dr. Stephen J. Corey of the United Christian Missionary Society, Miss Edith M. Dabb of the Y. W. C. A., Dr. W. G. Hounshell of the Methodist Church, South, Dr. H. C. Tucker of the American Bible Society and Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They will be joined in Montevideo by other North Amerioan leaders who have already sailed, by missionaries on the field, and by many Latin American Protestant leaders.

The Congress is to be held under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, of which Dr. Speer, of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., is chairman, and Dr. Inman execut.ive secretary.

The purpose of the Congress is to study the new conditions which have arisen in the South American republics in recent years, especially since the war, and to form plans and programs for making more effective the work of religious, educational and medical agencies in the light of these new facts. For that purpose twelve commissions, composed of leading national pastors and educators from South America and representatives of similar interests in North America, have been surveying the conditions on the field and the work of the evangelical churches for several months. Their studies, which will be

presented to the Congress for consideration and action, include: unoccupied fields of service, Indians of South America, education, evangelism, social movements, health ministry, the church in the community, religious education, literature, relations between foreign and national workers, special religious problems, and cooperation and unity.

Smaller regional conferences are to be held in Brazil and on the West coast, and next year a special conference is scheduled for Mexico and Central America.

South America, on account of its having been nominally brought under the sway of the Roman Catholic Church, has been greatly neglected by evangelical Christian influences. As a result, it has become largely atheistic and many sections have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

Much of inland South America is still unknown territory and has been very difficult of access. Now, however, great stretches of territory, which have been far removed from North America and Europe, are becom.ing easily accessible. A few months ago it required from a week to ten days to make the trip from any Colombian port to the capital of the Republic, Bogota. Today this trip can be made from Barranquilla by a regular aeroplane service in sixteen hours. This will soon transform transportation and affect the whole political, economic, spiritual and educational life of the Republic. Railways between Brazil and Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile and Bolivia are bringing about new and closer relationship in South American life. Steamship connections with Europe, North America, and Japan are also making easier the exchange of life between South America and the rest of the world.

The social structure of the continent is likewise changing. With the gradual development of a middle class, with the introduction of a new consciousness of their rights among the laboring people, and with a new appreciation of social problems by the educated classes, there is a breaking up of the old fixed castes, and today the social system of South America is in solution.

Many women, heretofore prohibited from participating in the solution of great social and educational problems, have begun to take a part in the discussion of the great questions stirring their nations. Many have entered industry and even lower-class women are now educating themselves, often with the help of their more fortunate sisters.

A new spiritual movement is also evident. In the beginning, these republics all recognized a union between Church and State, but education and democratic ideas of government have brought about the separation of a large part of the intellectuals from the Church, and a few years ago it looked as though the leaders were carrying that continent into a materialistic philosophy. The state has been sepa-

EDJ'I'ORIAL OOMMENTS

rated from the Church and many leaders among government officials, heads of universities, authors and publicists, are urging the necessity of finding a spiritual basis for national and personal life.

This particularly is the reason for the Congress on Christian Work in South America. It is a most propitious time to unite the new forces in a call to the whole continent for a turning from the material to a fresh emphasis on the spiritual.

There must be found new ways of alliance between spiritual life and the great social, eco'nomic and educatiQnal renaissance. Otherwise, the very advancements of modern science will favor the material at the expense of the spiritual. The only hope for South America, from a Christian point of view, is an intelligent following of Jesus Christ and an application of His teachings to all the relationships of life.

RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS I T IS always a mooted question as to how much of the cuetoms and beliefs ,of primitive peoples should be relegated to oblivion as civilization progresses. 'Without doubt, many native ideals and habits are not only picturesque and meaningful, but some contribute to honor, morality and other elements of a, strong character. But a few authors, artists and ethnologists go much further and decry any effort to eliminate tribal and racial art, traits and customs, even though such may be largely responsible for a peoples' poverty, ignorance and degradation. Apologists are found for polygamy, for the indecent in India's art and literature, for immoral African dances and for the American Indian war dances, the weakening Peyote worship and other degrading religious ceremonies.

Without doubt, among the best informed and most unselfish friends of the American Indians are the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, the Indian Rights Association, and the Christian missionaries, who are devoting their lives to Indian welfare. Yet some misguided persons, like John Collier, desire to preserve these ancient Indian rites and customs at an costs and refer to efforts to put an end to degrading and weakening ceremonies as "persecution." The edict that has aroused antagonism on the part of some so-called "friends" of the Indians js an order of the Department of the Interior sent out by Commissioner Burke which reads, in part, as follows: (Circular 1665, April 26, 1921) : "It is not the policy of the Indian office to denounce all forIll8 of Indian (religious) dancing… The sun-dance and all other similar dances and 80called religious' ceremonies are considered 'Indian offenses' under existing regulations, and corrective penalties are provided. I J·egard such restriction as applicable to any dance which involves acts of self-torture, immoral rela· tions between the sexes, the sacrificial destruction of clothing or other useful articles, the reckless giving away of property, the use of injurious drugs or

intoxicants, and frequent or prolonged periods of celebration … ' In fact, any disorderly or plainly excessive performance that promotes superstitious cruelty, licentiousness, idleness, danger of health, and shiftless indifference to fam;ily welfare. In all such cases the regulations should be enforced."

It would seem that such an order is reasonable when applied to " Wards of the Nation. " There may be worse habits and influences at work among white people in America, but laws are enacted to prevent their public expression, if possible.

The objection is als,? raised that prohibition of these Indian dances and other harmful ceremonies is "interference with the Indians' religion." Such objectors overlook the fact, however, that the Indian chiefs, caciqu.es and gouvernors, in an effort to keep alive these ceremonies deny religious liberty to members of a community who refuse to participate. In other words, they punish and "persecute" men, women and children who wish to break away from degrading rites. Officers in the Indian service, who are in a position to know, report that the commercialized sacred dances performed for touril1ts are merely "for show" and that the attending secret performances connected with the rites are degrading in the extreme.

What is the testimony of enlightened Indians who know these ceremonies and their effects from experience and who wish to see their people not only kept from degradation but elevated in intelligence and morality1 Otto Lomavito, a Christian Hopi Indian, has this to say of the Snake Dance (in the Coconino Sun): "Being a full-blood Hopi myself with my heart overflowing with love for my fellow tribesmen, and jealous for their progress in civilization, I feel it time an? incumbent for some to write our views in this matter …

"It is beyond my comprehension how a man of the intelligence of a white man can wish that the Hopis shonld continue in this disgusting ceremony of holding a snake in one's month for five or ten minutes at a time. In the judgment of a Hopi a white man is a superior being, and naturally he desires to imitate him:. But when he comes year after year, spending thou- sands of dollars in small hotels and cafes tingling the greedy ears of the portly innkeepers and then stretches out his covetous hands to a poor, dustcovered Hopi of the desert with assumed friendl;" smile only to sneer when meeting him on his own town streets, the ever alert superstitiously-reverent Hopi begins to suspect rottenness in the game. Has the great white man become so low that he willingly spends hundreds of hard-earned dollars just to see an ignorant Indian wriggle with his wriggling god the snake' … Tourists do not show their better side as a rule, but their blackest side to a quick discerning Hopi. Bring us better qualities and we will welcome you."

The Progressive Indians in the Pueblos have no sympathy with the continuance of snake dances and other immoral or degrading ceremonies. At a meeting held at Santa Clara, New Mexico, they unanimously adopted the following resolutions: "We love our homes, our towns and villages and our people, and our Christian God more, and we are sorry that some of the Pueblo officials are cruel toward many of us and try to make slaves of us under pretense of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

alleged ancient customs, and in this we know that they are not sincere, but use these means to punish and persecute us for secret reasons because of our refusal to take part in secret and un-Christian dances …

"Liberty to practice one's religion should be equal and not limited alone to those whose beliefs and ceremonies may be ancient, but those who disagree with one group in religious matters should have the right to stand fast in that disagreement in favor of their own beliefs without being subjected to religious persecution and immoral customs, no matter how ancient, should be banished and kept banished from the Pueblos by the general government, if in fact it is our guardian."

The testimony of Christian Indians is abundant that the Hopi ceremonies, connected with the dancing, are immoral. Those who know and love the Indians and are working for their betterment uphold the findings of the Department of the Interior. All who have at heart the welfare of the American Indians should not only refuse to uphold any of these degrading rites, but should use all their in- fluence to put an end to them in order that the Red Man also may '.!ome into his heritage as Christian citizens of America.

. JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE .L-1.. ALTHOUGH the great earthquake of September, 1923, caused tremendous suffering and loss, it was hoped that real spiritual gain might result. In Tokyo and Yokohama the haunts of vice were destroyed. Would they be rebuilt? Material property was laid waste. Would men become more concerned with abiding spiritual values T Slums and evil industrial conditions were wiped out. Would a repetition of these conditions be prevented? America responded generously to the call for help from the stricken people. Would this insure better international relations? The Japanese showed fortitude and ability to cope with the gigantic calamity. Would they show wisdom and power to reconstruct all institutions on a better basis 7 Diverse missionary institutions, working independently of each other in the devastated district, were shaken down or burned. Would the missionary forces cooperate on a united, effective program'

These, and other questions arose, but many of them still remain unanswered or give no immediate promise of being answered in the affirmative. A writer in the Japan Evangelist says: "The immediate effect of the great disaster was to fill the hearts of the Christian workers with dismay. The work so laboriously built up over a period of many years was to a large extent destroyed in the COMse of a few hours. But this feeling of dismay soon faded away before a new vision of hope and faith. Since the earthquake had to be, was not this an opportune time to remedy some of the defects which had developed unintentionally as the work progressed? Animated by this hope, the Executive Committee of the Federation of Christian Missions called a meeting of the missionaries in Karuizawa to discuss the situation. It was felt that this was an unique OppOirtunity to rebuild the Christian work in Tokyo and Yokohama on a broader

basis. It was the unanimous opinion that the Federation of Churches in Tokyo and Yokohama should strive for a larger cooperation in evangelistic and educational work, in the production of Christian literature and in the erection of a Christian headquarters building. The churches entered heartily into the plan and a Commission on Reconstruction, composed of Japanese and foreigners, was appointed.

"A year has passed and it may be well to take stock of what has been accomplished in the way of larger coope.ration. As far as evangelistic work was concerned, it was felt that in some sections there was needless overlapping while other sections were almost entirely neglected; that the changing conditions of city life required a new method of approach; that the rapidly developing suburbs of Tokyo should be carefully studied and churched without the customary overlapping. The sub-committee on evangelistic work entered enthusiastically upon its duties, but soon encountered what seemed insurmountable difficulties. It was unable to accomplish more than to make a survey of the destroyed churches. Some of the churches have already removed to the suburbs, others will not be rebuilt or will occupy their fOtl'lllel" sites.

"Denominational expediency, not interdenominational cooperation, is the governing factor. .. In educational work of the missions no attempt has been made for greater cooperation. .. To supply Christian literature, there were in Tokyo al{)ne eight publishing houses. .. The Commission on Reconstruction seriously considered the problem of uniting some of these and the proposition has been made which looks forward to the union of the Methodist Publishing House and the Christian Literature Society. If this is done it will make possible the erection of a Christian headquarters building on the site of the Methodist Publishing House …

"The earthquake and fire wiped out practically all the literature, newspapers, telephones, telegraphs, markets, stores, and many schools, hospitals, and churches. In the year that has followed, some steps have been taken toward rehabilitation, in spite of excusable mistakes and inexclLSable political mismanagement. The plans for the new Tokyo have not yet been decided upon, and only temporary structures have heen put up."

The basic cause of the lack of cooperation seems to be a combination of factors-suspicion of the other mart's theology, natural conservatism, denominational policy, and the situation at home. The tragedy of the earthquake does not lie in the loss of millions of dollars worth of property so much as in the failure to permit the crisis to weld Christian agencies into a united force for more effective service for the Kingdom of God. Christianitv and Christians have been tested anew in Japan.

The man with "a message is given a hearing and there is evident desire to know how Christ can help Japan. Bible classes are attracting more than ever. There is increasing need for trained Japanese evangelists and pastors. Many districts in the interior are still neglected-and only about one person in a thousand in Japan is a Christian_ The retrenchment by Mission Boards has stimulated the movement for self-support, but has hindered advance. The temperance forces and other Christian agencies are active and many Japa- nese are aroused to the need for higher moral standards, better industrial conditions and other improvements that come only with the intelligent acceptance of the Gospel of Christ.

a Century of Missionary Progress *

A Stwdy of Figures Gathered from For-ci.gn Missionary Atlases BY SAMUEL W. BOGGS, F.R.G.S., WASHINGTON, D. C. Geogra.plter to the Department of State AREVIEW of the progress of the missionary enterprise during the last twenty-five and fifty years is timely, not simply be- . cause of the convenience of the round numbers and the fact that the lesser interval marks the beginning of a century, but because events of great significance make it worth while to compare the status of foreign missions now with that of the years 1875 and 1900.

In AFRICA the quarter century just preceding 1875 had been the era of the great explorers, among whom were Burton and Speke, du Chaillu, Nachtigal, and the missionaries Krapf and Rebmann, and Livingstone. The lonely death of David Livingstone, at Ilala, in May, 1873, had stirred Protestant Christendom, and the expansion of missionary work, particularly in the interior of Africa, dates from that time. Political events in Africa came to a turning point at about the same time. In 1875 only about one tenth of the continent was effectually controlled by European powers, but even before the Berlin Conference of 1884-85 much of Africa had been partitioned, and by 1900 practically all of the continent, except Abyssinia and Liberia, had already fallen within the political dominion of the European powers.

Within the half century, there have been added to the British Empire, outside Africa, its present possessions in Borneo, Papua, and many islands in the Pacific. Its former possessions in the Malay Peninsula, in upper Burma and northwestern India, have been extended. French control has been extended to Indo-China. Japan, the first Asiatic nation to become a world power, has acquired Korea and the leased territory of Kwantung on the Asiatic mainland, and Formosa and other islands in the Pacific. The United States, the first nation in the western hemisphere to become a world power, has acquired possessions in both hemispheres. Entirely within the half century the colonial eml?ire of Germany has been won and lost. The political and social events during and since the World War can scarcely be compressed within a sentence, but they are more fresh in our minds. Among others, it will be remembered that the Moslem lands of Syria and Mesopotamia, lately under Turkish dominioll, have been placed unde~French and British mandates.

In the' realm of Christian missions :the past half, century has ,been a fuost important period. New life was breathed into the • Facts gathered chie:fty from. a comparative stUdy of the new "World Missionary Atlas" (Institute of Social and Religious Surveys, New York, $10.00) and the Atlas published in 1903 by the Student Volunteer Movement.

269

Church of England following the day of intercession for missions in 1872. The intimate connection between the colleges and the for- eign mission field also began with the going out of the "Cambridge Seven" of the Ohina Inland Mission, in 1884-85. In 1886 the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was founded in America and since that time several thousand college and university trained men and women have entered the service in foreign fields. The year 1900, when the Ecumenical Missionary Conference met in New York, marks the half-way point in this past half century.

It is possible only to mention, as within the fifty-year period, the formation of strong national or regional interdenominational bodies in the foreign mission fields, the mutual delimitation of ter- ritorial responsibility in several fields and cooperation in strong union enterprises among the foreign mission organizations, the emergence of national churches rapidly taking places of leadership, and the more varied types of Christian work by which the Christian message is being made manifest.

The appearance of the new "World Missionary Atlas" at this time is particularly opportune, since it makes possible a wide range of studies of the achievements and present situation of the missionary enterprise at the end of the first quarter of the twentieth cen- tury. The increased number of geographical units into which the statistical facts are divided, as compared with the two preceding world missionary atlases of 1903 and 1911, facilitates detailed studies and establishes a base line for comparison in future years. But it is still not as simple a task as one would expect to make comparisons of the most significant facts of today with those of previous decades, in order to discover the present trend of the missionary movement.

Furthermore, the variations between the interpretations of terInS statistically reported, as between the Protestant denominations, are almost as diverse as are differences of doctrine. The better one is acquainted with the problem of making statistical comparisons as between denominations, mission fields, and decades, the more he will realize how difficult it is to interpret missionary statistics. • EXTENSION OF MISSIONARY OOOUPATION In JAPAN, of the fifty-three Protestant missionary societies now at work in the country, only nine were operating there in 1875 and only thirty-three in 1900. Korea is one of the more recently occupied areas. Of the fifteen societies reported as engaged in mission· ary work in Korea today only the British and Foreign Bible Society was there in 1875 (having begun work in 1832), and only nine societies were at work in 1900.

Although Protestant missions began in CHINA with Robert –'-I-tshould be remarked, In connection with W!lat follows, that the stat/stlcs ot the 190.1 missions a.tlas are generally for the year 1900, and that those ()f the 1925 atlas are for 1923.

8. W. B.

HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

Morrison as long ago as 1807, in the southern province of Kwang- tung, there were occupied in 1875 only the six coast provinces (ex- cluding Manchuria) and the three Yangtze provinces of Anhwei, Kiangsi and Hnpeh. In these provinces foreign missionaries re- sided in forty-nine centers. Between 1875 and 1900 work was initiated in all remaining nine provinces of China P'roper and in Manchuria, Mongolia and Sinkiang, and the number of stations in- creased more than sevenfold. In th~ last quarter century the num- ber of stations in China has again more than doubled, having increased from 356 to 740. The number of Protestant missionary agencies has also increased from 28 in 1875, to 65 in 1900, and 138 in 1925. In other words, scarcely more than one fi£th of the mis- sionary societies now in China have been working there for fifty years, and more than half of them have entered the field within the present century.

Protestant work in the PHILIPPINE IsLANDS began in 1899, fol- lowing the Spanish-American War. About a year later four Ameri- can societies were at work there and today there are sixteen societies which have become established in thirty-one residential centers.

Of the missionary forces now in the NETHERLANDS INDIES, the first to begin work was the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1797. Between 1800 and 1850 four more societies entered, and six more in the next" quarter century, making a total of eleven societies in 1875. This number was increased to sixteen by 1900, and since then others have been added so that twenty-seven societies are now laboring there. In INDIA, missionary work was in 1875 carried on in all of the provinces and native states, except Baluchistan. The distribution of stations, in proportion to their numbers, was apparently not greatly different twenty-five and :fifty years ago from what it is today. The interior of India was more accessible than the interior of China, save for the Yangtze, even before the building of the stplendid railroad system in India. In all of the countries, dominions, colonies and protectorates of AFRICA as we know it today, work is now being done by Protestant missionary forces, save in Rio de Oro, Portuguese Guinea, the Ivory Coast, French SomaliIand, British SomaliIand, and Italian Somali- land. (There is work in the part of Italian SomaliIand recently ac- . quired from Kenya Colony.) In 1875, also, no mission work had been begun in any of the following political entities by any of the societies now occupying them: the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Libya, Fr~nch Suqan, Dahomey, Cameroun, French Equatorial Mrica, 1}.~lgian Cop.go, Angola, Northern Rhodesia, and Uganda. In Algeria, Tu.Irls, MorocCo, and Abyssinia there was, in 1875, only the British anQ Foreign Bible Society. We do not forget that as early as 1804tge C. M. S. had opened W;QI;~ in.Sierra Leone, and that by

1830 work had been started, nnder various societies, among the Zulus of South Africa, and in Liberia. Nevertheless, fifty years ago only a part of the coastal fringe of Africa was occupied by missions, except in South Africa. In most of the occupied areas the work was only in its initial stages.

FOREIGN AND NATIVE STAFFS A detailed comparison of missionary statistics of today with those of fifty or more years ago is very difficult. Most of the com- -'Su VIIJJ!iIJ i 12 221 2 / I 7/ /7 727 I I 7 I Z 71 China r-':'

India r ,ra-pa11 ba Xorea b Philippine Island.

b URIOA I!'?

1%% II I I 1/ 1/ 1 '-=1~ -~. _~m, mum lletherlands D e.

LUll JlDI:RIci and OS'!' IlIDIJIS III 1925 ~ 111 1900 = : r o r e i g n _ f&tive GROWTH OF THE FOREIGN AND NATIVE MISSIONARY STAFF parisons which follow, therefore, refer only to statistics of 1900 and of 1925.

A comparison of the statistics of Asia with those of Africa and Australasia is not of great value. Africa is not in any sense a single mission field, for it is racially, linguistically, religiously, politically, climatically diverse. But inasmuch as the greater part of the work and of the results of missions relates to pagan Negroes rather than to Semitic and Negroid Mohammedans, ip. making continental comparisons it may, ~e regarded as the pagan continent. Similarly Asia is not a sing'le field, but may be thought of as the continent of the higher 'ethnic religions. In view of the fact, however, that detailed statistics for the political subdivisions of Africa and for some of the important subdivisions of Asia are not conveniently accessible prior

925] HAL1<' A CENTURY .01<' MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to the 1925 atlas, there is no other basis at hand for many of the comparisons which follow.

According to the report of the Missionary Conference held in London in 1888, there were then reckoned to be not more than five or six thousand missionaries and perhaps 30,000 native workers in the foreign mission fields. Twelve years later the number of foreign workers had considerably more than doubled; not c-Ounting work for Indians, Eskimos, and Asiatic immigrants in the United States, . Canada, Alaska, and Greenland, there were, in 1900, nearly 14,400 missionaries. Since 1900 they have nearly doubled again, numbering nearly 27,900.

In twelve years the native workers more than doubled, increas- ing from the estimated 30,000 in 1888 to more than 72,000 in 1900. In the last quarter century they have at least doubled again, now numbering more than 150,000.

The following table shows the foreign and native staff statistics for 1900 and 1925 for the continental divisions and for certain countries.

Foreign staff Native staff 1900 1925 1900 1925 ASIA •.•…..•.•.••.•..• 8,839 16,524 38,819 88,635 2,785 7,663 6,388 27,133 China ……. ………. . 4,038 5,682 48,787 India …………….. . 1,253 24,798 3,535 Japan ……………. . 753 598 1,668 4,042 Korea …………….. . 141 287 157 1,997 Philippine Islands …… . 6,2'89 43,181 3,335 22,279 AFRICA •…••.•……… 1,810 12,559 762 693 5,117 6,659 AUSTRALASIA, NET HER – 1,438 3,249 6,000* 6,094* LAN D sIN DIE s, and PACIFIC ISLANDS ….. .

Netherlands Indies ….. . LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIEs* …………..

Because of the relative importance of foreign and native staff statistics, these have been graphically illustrated in two ways, to bring out both their relative numerical strength, and their rates of increase in the last twenty-five years. As should be expected, owing to the fact that more than half of the world's population lives in Asia, appreciably more than half (over 59 per cent) of the foreign missionaries work in that continent. About 22.5 per cent are in Africa; while 6.5 per cent are in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and the Pacific Islands j Latin America and the West Indies claim about 11.6 per cent of the foreign staff.

As between the continental divisions, the relative increases in foreign staff have been quite uniform. In view of the fact that Africa, as a whole, has been occupied for a muclt shorter time than to The statistics for native staff for Latin America and the West Indies arE:> m.isleading; an advance in Latin America has been offset by a decrease in the numbers reported for the Bri[is'h ,-Vest Indies, owing to a change in the basis of reporting those employed by the mi~sionary agencieS.

2

Asia, one might have expected an increase in foreign workers con- siderably more rapid than in Asia. As explained in a footnote, the real increase in Latin America is obscured by the statistical decrease in the West Indies.

Of the countries for which statistics are given above, Korea shows the most rapid increase in foreign staff in the quarter century, largely because this "Hermit Kingdom" was one of the more re- cently entered. In Ohina the foreign staff has well nigh trebled, having increased 175 per cent since 1900. Compared with these.

increases, that of 66 per cent in Japan, and that of 40 per cent in ASIA India, seem small. 182GBCCI~~'~~~9~ In co~paring the continental _ _ China divisions, it will be seen that there 312765= ~==::… has been a proportionately greater India growth in native staff than in foreign staff in the last twenty- 40= five years, except in the West 96==-_ Indies. This has been most no- table in Australasia and in Asia, Ja~~~=:… 112", in both of which it has consider- AFRICA ' ably more than doubled. In Mrica 9gg4CC'~~ the native staff has almost dou- bled within the present century. AUSTIIAtASIA. NETHERLANDS I1'DIES. and PACIFIC ISWms The most remarkable increase has been in Korea, where the ~a~: ,"S,,I native staff is nearly twenty-six. times as great as in 1900. In China LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIES the native staff has more than 125 1 bDI 2r:=::J 1900 1925 quadrupled. In both Japan and Foreign,=== India, while the native staff has increased nearly or fully twice as Natlve= [100%] rapidly RAT'E OF GROWTH IN MISSIONARY STAFF as the foreign staff, the growth in native staff within the twentieth century has been somewhat less rapid than in Asia and the world as a whole.

In all the fields for which statistics are shown above, taken as a whole, the ratio between the native staff and the foreign staff today is approximately 5.4 to 1. In Asia as a whole that same ratio holds. In Africa the ratio is abont 6.9 to 1. In Australasia, Nether- lands Indies and the Pacific Islands it is almost exactly the same as in Africa. In Latin America and the West Indies as a whole the ratio is about 1.9 to 1, owing to the deficiency in native staff statistics in the West Indies.

GROWTH IN INCOME It is almost impossible to compare the gifts to foreign missions today with those of twenty-five and fifty years ago as they ought

1925J HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to be compared. Several factors should be taken into account, notably the great increase in material wealth in Ohristendom as a whole and especially in the United States, the upset exchange values due to the war, and, quite apart from the disrupted exchange rela- tionships, the varying and generally decreasing purchasing power of the national currencies. .

The increase in gifts to foreign missions has been sufficient- however much less than it ought to have been-to more than offset all the varying factors affecting the value of the money given. In the last quarter of the nineteenth century the total income of foreign mission organizations probably doubled or trebled. In the first quarter of the twentieth century the income has multiplied approxi- mately three and one-half times, growing from $19,600,000 in 1900 to $69,555,000 in 1923.

The accompanying diagram clearly visualizes the salient facts.

The increase from 32 per cent to 65 per cent of the total for the United States within a quarter of ._-.– a century is certainly no' more than l.j~ ,:",' -:-:::: < Other countries the United' States should have 16.~ ~~j{. ':~':;:": ~ '-!.Oont'l Europe borne, taking into account the war ited states and the material prosperity of this GROW~:IS~~o1H~i~£~Nix.g~JsOREIGN country. Oanada's increased share in the total burden (from 2.7 per cent in 1900 to 4.8 per cent today) is relatively greater than ours. The gifts of Great Britain and Ireland are more than 40 per cent larger than at the beginning of this century. They now constitute a little less than one fifth of the total of Christendom whereas in 1900 they constituted nearly half the total.

GROWTH IN THE NATIVE OHURCH The London Missionary Oonference of 1888 reported less than 300 evangelical converts in all the non-Christian world in 1788, whereas in 1888 it was estimated that there were about 3,000,000 evangelical converts. Warneck estimated the number of native Christian adherents in the non-Christian world in 1881 as 2,283,000, and in 1900 as 4,000,000, which would indicate that the indigenous churches nearly doubled in the last. twenty years of the nineteenth century.

Employing a different measuring rod, there were in the non- Christian world, in 1900, about 1,080,000 Protestant communicants, according to the 1903 missions atlas; by 1910 they had increased to approximately 1,933,000; and by 1923, in spite of the war, they

numbered nearly 3,200,000, having trebled since 1900. This is an average increase of about 5.75 per cent per year during the present century.

From the diagrams, it will be seen that, as between continental divisions, the greatest increases in numbers of communicants since 1900 have been, in Asia 911,000, in Africa 673,000, in Australasia and Netherlands Indies 471,000, and in Latin America 236,000. This is as would be expected when the populations of the continents and the Catholicism of Latin America are taken into consideration. As between mission fields, as the term is generally used, the increase ASIA 1.563232..000000 !C===================-………………………..

China 113,000 ===-_ _ __ 403,000 India ,000 = == == ==-_ _ _ _ _ __ 377 812,000 Japan : = – 42,800 135,000 Korea 8,300 277 ,000 – – – – – Philippines Islands 266 64,000 – AFRICA = = = = = -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _• 343,000 C' 1,016,000 AUSTRAI.ASIA, ~"ETm:RLANDS ImJIES, and PACIfIC ISLANDS 1614g7,.o0o0O0 ',–==. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

Netherlands Indies 36,000 ~_ _ _ _ _ __ ==—- 476,000 LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDlES 132,000 368,000 t:! In 1900 In 1925 A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIAN COMMUNICANTS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND TODAY of 440,000 in the Netherlands Indies stands first, the 425,000 in India second, and the 290,000 in China third, A more significant comparison, on the basis of the percentages of increase in the number of communicants in the last quarter century, shows that Australasia with the Netherlands Indies ranks first among the continental divisions, with 453 per cent, due almost wholly to the exceptional increase of .1,215 per cent in the Netherlands Indies. Africa stands second among the continents, with 196 per cent increase, Latin America third with 178 per cent, while Asia, the home of the higher ethnic cults, ranks lowest with 145 per cent. Further comparison between these quantities and rates of growth appear in the following paragraphs.

GROWTH AMONG NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS Unfortunately, the statistics in the 1903 and 1911 mlSSIOns atlases do not admit of comparison with the 1925 atlas as to the relative success of Christian work among the peoples of the various non-Christian religions, chiefly because, in the earlier editions, the statistics are not subdivided into sufficiently small geographic and political units. The studies embodied in "The Christian Occupa- tion of China" afford a basis of historical comparisons so far as ==— China is concerned. For India there are both the census statistics by religions, languages, races, etc., ASIA and a more limited product of missionary research. For most of C1 Ch1i4n5a 256=~—– the other mission fields the data India 1l5=~-­ for comparative studies are lacking or very inadequate. Thus it is Jap2a1n 4==_ _ __ practically impossible to divide K;~46 the earlier , statistics for Africa Ph1lipp1r.e !!

even approximately to show the fS1Bn<1S results of missionary work among 2402-==l5~~~~~5~~ :Moslems and among pagan tribes AFRICA separately. 1961C::::::J_ _ __ Takin- g the higher religions, AUSTl'IALASIA. lIETRERUlIllS IllDIES.

an4d5P31AcC=I:F::I:C:J_ ISU_ lIllS_ _ _ _ __ the growth in number of Christian ===—- LN1Ae2Tt1hI5lei =rAla"l6n,ldlIs,C:AIn:adn:ide$.W=E=ST~I~N=DI:E:S ====== 178Ci communicants in China, chiefly [Numbers indicate per cent. from among Confucianists, is very increase. 1900-1925J encourar"r'~ing. '1'he greater rapidity of growth of the Christian Church 1925 in China than among the peoples of India ,. d uprairntg1y the last quarter RATES OF GROwrH IN CHRISTIAN century, to be accounted COMMUNICANTS IS for by the much more rapid increase in foreign and native workers in China in the same period. But until rather recently China has been appreciably less well staffed than India, reckoned on the basis of numbers of Christian workers to one million of the population.

In Shintoist Japan a larger proportion of the total population is Christian than in either China or India, and the rate of increase (the number of communicants more than trebled since 1900) is rela- tively high. In India, with its many religions, there has been a greater numerical increase in communicants than in any other field.

This increase has been most rapid among the low caste Hindus of India proper and the Buddhists and animists of Burma, and least of all among the 70,000,000 Moslems. .

Among Moslems the least progress seems to have been made in those regions which are most truly Moslem and the greatest progress to have been made where there is the greatest admixture of

animism and paganism. There is less to show, so far as numbers of converts are concerned, for the work among Moslems inWestern Asia, Arabia and Northern Africa than in the Netherlands Indies or even in northwestern China and in India. This is not surprising, and it should not be regarded as discouraging.

Among animist and pagan peoples the proportion of total population which has become Christian is higher than among the Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists and Hindus. And the rate of growth in Christian communicants has been higher, during the last quarter century, in Africa and Australasia than in Asia as a whole, though not equal to the growth in certain parts of Asia.

In Roman Catholic countries-the Philippine Islands and Latin America, notably in the former-the growth of Protestantism has been comparatively rapid in the last twenty-five years.

GROWTH BY CLIMATIC ZONES In the eastern hemisphere, approximately half the foreign missionarieS'are working in equatorial, low latitude, and the hotter monsoon regions. This area, from most of which the white peoples of Europe and America are probably permanently ex·cluded, so far as colonization is concerned, because of the climatic factors, includes very much of Africa, except the extreme northern and southern portions, and much of Arabia, Iraq, India, Indo-China, Malaya, the Philippine Islands, the Netherlands Indies, and Australasia. In this hot belt live a very high percentage of all the animist and pagan peoples of the world, and about three fourths of all the Moslems. In these regions which are less hospitable to the peoples from whom the foreign missionary forces are almost wholly recruited, the Christian communicants number about 2,000,000, comprising approximately two thirds of the communicants of the entire so-called non-Christian world. The adaptability of the Christian Gospel to these hotter lands, which has sometimes been disputed, seems to be well established, as, for instance, in the Netherlands Indies and the Cameroun.

In general, the climatic factor has not appeared to have any very great effect upon the results of missionary endeavor. Whether in China and Japan, most analogous in climate to the eastern United States, in the tropical monsoon belt of India and Indo-China, or in equatorial Africa and Australasia, missionary progress has seemed to be generally proportionate to the effectiveness of the missionary occupation and to the openness of the people to foreign religious and cultural influences. The universal adaptability of the Christian Gospel has been demonstrated from the climatic as well as racial and religious viewpoints. This is more important than generally recognized, because the climatic factor is more permanent than political, religious, linguistic or even racial factors, and in the long run has much to do in determining the uses to which each region

A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

will be put in human economy and the sort of civilization that will ultimately prevail.

IN CONCLUSION It is true that there are more non-Christians in the world today than ever before in history. They number now at least 1,000,000,000 souls and the annual numerical excess of births over deaths among the one thousand million non-Christians is much greater than the annual increase of possibly 200,000 Christian converts won in the non-Christian world. If it were not for the fact that the growth in numbers of Christians somewhat approximates a geometrical ratio, while the increase in population has: a tendency to slow down, it would seem a hopeless task, under present conditions, to attempt to make the kingdoms of this world the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. But it is not impossible that within another twenty-five or fifty years the annual numerical increase of Christians in the non-Christian world will exceed the annual numerical increase in population, and that thereafter the non-Christian populations may steadily diminish while the Christian population steadily increases.

The quantitative data available are of very great significance in any study of the missionary enterprise, but it must be remembered that they reveal the situation and the trend only in part. It is, for example, well recognized that in certain countries the influence of the comparatively few Christians is effective far beyond the proportion of their numbers. Westerners should realize that this is partly due to the thought that Christianity brings with it certain benefits connected with the civilization of the West, and is not wholly due to the recognized merits of the Christian Gospel itself. In other cases the identification of Christianity with Western civilization is a handicap.

Statistics clearly indicate that the Christian Gospel has already taken root among peoples of all religious faiths, languages and cultures and in all climes. But they cannot reveal the fact that the Christian task and program are necessarily a world task and program -that is implicit in the Gospel itself. One of the most serious handicaps to the missionary enterprise is the very imperfect application of Christ's spirit and principles to the life of the Western world. Perhaps an equal handicap is the consequent failure to Christianize the contacts of the so-called Christian peoples with the non-Christian peoples at many points. If the increase in Christians in the non- Christian world is to overtake and pass the growth in population, and if the increasingly influential indigenous Christian minorities in these lands are to be effectively strengthened, there must be, not only an adequate advance in foreign missionary endeavor, but also a simultaneous effort to make the life of Christendom more wholly Christian.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM FOUR significant things particu.larly called to our attention, or which . have taken place in the past ten years, clearly indicate to the writer that the type of Christianity now generally existent in our churches will never bring to pass the universal brotherhood for which we pray.

1. THE WORLD WAR DEIJIBERATELY S'l'ARTED BY SO·CALI.ED CHRISTIAN NATIONS.

2. THE REPUDIATION OF OUR s'rANDARDS OF' CHRISTIAN LIFE BY ALTRUISTIC MEN IN NON· CHRISTIAN I,ANDS, LIKE GANDHI; ALSO BY RETURN· ING STUDENTS AND BY SOME VERY SUCCESSFUL MISSIONARIES.

3. THE ADOPTION AND PROMULGATION OF ANTJ·HUMAN BROTHERHOOD TEACHINGS BY THOUSANDS OF CHURCH MEMBERS IN CERTAIN ORGANIZATIONS -THE K. K. K. TO ILLUSTRA'I'E. 4. THE REMARKABLE GROWTH AND ACCEPTANCE OF REVOLUTIONARY INDIVIDUAL INTERPRETATIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES BY O'rHER ORGANIZATIONS CALLED CHRISTIAN-SPIRI'rUAL AND MENTAL HEALING CULTS, FOR IN· STANCE.

If the conclusion in our first paragraph is true, and our type of Christianity must be greatly raised to produce loving human relation· ships, we are led to ask-" Are there any standards of religious life which, if followed, will bring universal brotherhood, stop war and make the religion of Jesus reasonable and attractive to those who are seeking light and ' The Way' ~"

We hear it often said, "Obedience to the teachings of tve Sermon on the Mount will do this." But has the truth of this assertion been practically demonstrated either in individual or social life 1 "Yes,"

some would answer, "in individ.ual life now and then, and partially in some religious communions in the world," as examples, men of such character as Lord Shaftesbury and the poet Whittier; organizations such as the peace.promoting Quakers and Adyentists with their sani· tariums, their missionary spirit and noted giving record.

If this is true, can we determine the reason or basis why some in· dividuals and certain communions have come nearer than others in Jiving up to Christ's standards ~ We find these individuals and communions have the follo,wing be· liefs and practices in common: , 1. A DEVOUT LOVE AND REVERENCE FOR GOD, BASED ON A RE,MARKABLE KNOWLEDGE OF AND A THOROUGH LOYAVTY TO THE TEACHINGS OF THE WHOLE BIBLE.

2. A FULL RECOGNITION OF PERSONAL OBLIGATION FOR LIVES OF SERVICE TO THEIR FELLOW MEN.

3. ACCEPTANCE OF JESUS CHRIST AS ACTUAL T~ORD AND DIRECTOR OF ALL OF LIFE'S ACTIVITIES.

4. REVERENT OBSERVANCE OF THE SABBATH OR LORD'S DAY AS A HOLY DAY KEPT SACRED FOR SPIRITUAL USE.

After reading the above over a number of times, we are led to ask- Is it possible thfLt these simple common· place statements form the basis of the normal life for which we 'are looking 'I-Or is this an anti.

climax to the Brotherhood problem indicated in our first paragraphs?

We wonder! A. A. HYDE.

in the Bengal

BY A MISSIONARY IN THE VILLAGES O~, BENGAL T HERE are many sides to this life-comic, serious, pathetic, patriotic, beautiful, revolting-especially to a woman. To the spotlessly clad lady is put the question, "Have you bathed today?" .A man asks, "How old are you1" and adds that he had consulted the servants and had learned that my age was "exactly ]30 years I" The usual questions about ma.rriage and family naturally are more frequent in the villages than in the towns, but all must be answered in good humor, and turned to good account in approaching our main subject. When the Women run away at sight of a hat and umbrella, and refuse to believe the sex of the intruder, the comic becomes serious. Patience is required to secure a hearing. One may be thought to be so holy as not to require food. It is equally unpleasant to be so untouchable that a dose of medicine, or diet which might save a life, is sternly refused. In selling gospels one may be required to throw the book into a hand of the buyer, so as not to touch it, and to pick up the copper from the ground!

The beautiful Bengal jungle, who shall describe it? Europeans are usually so taken up with gasping in the damp heat that if they see they do not find energy to describe it, but it is beautiful in every detail. There is also beauty left in some of the souls, especially in devoted wives who make it their religion to reverence their husbands. To be honest, however, it is necessary to carry the beauty of Jesus Christ in one's own soul, or the revolting things would very soon outweigh the beautiful.

Imagine being called into a home to "speak the good words" and being faced by half a dozen old women, whose visages would drive away every thought of holiness. Or sailing down a beautiful river, admiring the scenery, and suddenly beholding a human corpse, face downwards, digging its head into the bank, the whole neighborhood being" filled with the odor thereof." Such sights are common, and we have to drink the water! "For His sake" we live here and He keeps our souls in life.

How to reach the dense village population forming 95 per cent in Bengal, with thousands of villages in one small district, is a question calling for divine solution. Years ago we were led to start a primitive dispensary, miles away from any proper doctor or government dispensary. This gradually won the confidence of the people, and many thousands of poor folk have been helped in body and soul. They who come for medicine (all women) listen to 281

our preaching while their bottles are being filled, and many buy Scriptures to take home. In our itineration work we find the dispensary has changed the whole tone of our reception for at least 20 or 25 miles around and the name of Jesus is known where it was never heard before. The dispensing is still carried on in a tumbledown thatch and mud hut, while the patients sit in the open. Very little money is spent for "establishment," and less still for doctor's salary, as no such worker has ever been available.

But the main effort is to put God 's Word into the hands of those who can read. This involves perils and experiences of all kinds, but He Who gave the command gives the strength and opportunities.

An illiterate cart driver became convicted of sin while talked to by his passenger, heard of the way of salvation gladly, and found, when talking about it at home, that his younger brother had a gospel bought from the same worker years before when he was at school. It had been laid by with his school books, but was now brought out and read to the elder brother. His testimony on a second journey was that Jesus had brought much peace to his soul, but when he heard that to follow Him meant to endure persecution in the world his enthusiasm cooled.

Women everywhere, almost without exception, are glad to hear the Message, when they once understand what it means, and doubtless some treasure it in their hearts, for when they come across the messenger again, many years afterwards, they ask for certain hymns to be sung, or words to be repeated. The one great standing sorrow and heart's cry of the Jungle Missionary is "Why are these people to be left so long without knowing Jesus died for them 7" What is one itinerant among two millions of people~ Every missionary has a family, even if a floating one, i. e., when the various waifs and protegees are put into homes or boarding schools. Their support has to be found and holidays arranged for, so the floating family is by far the most difficult to manage, especially when one has no fixed home. The moral state of the country precludes the foster mother from any domestic assistance by the elder girls; they are only safe in homes or as married women. Still it is the opinion of this Jungle Missionary that we are more likely to make stalwart Christians by living alongside of them than by gathering them in large buildings, away from their homes, for training so different from their village life.

The Jungle Missionary needs to know a bit of every trade and science under the sun, to be ready-witted, grounded and settled on God, with all possible education, and one "too good for the work" has never yet been found; nor can the most devoted wish for a better or fuller life.

for Chinese

From an Address at the C. I. M. Conference at Swanwick, June, 1924'* BY MISS A. M. ,JOHANNSEN CHILD-LIFE in Ohina often reminds me of a beautiful garden, w~ere there are flowers of every description. There are some brIght of hue, and of great beauty; others not so beautiful, but full of fragrance. Te find others soft and sweet, others very prickly, full of thorns, but none the less attractive. Some thrive in the sunshine, others only come to' .–__________~_…, perfection in the shade. Some grow slowly, but steadily, others need constant pruning. But to all who have eyes to see the beauty in the child, and hearts to understand the child-m~nd, there is an endless charm about each and all. I have found them quite as interesting and responsive as children at home.

Alas! there are countless children in Ohina who are drooping, yes, even perishing, for lack of care, because they are not in the right soil. It is our part to see that they are brought into a different atmosphere. As their hearts are the same as those of our children at home, they have the same needs. How great those needs are, "OF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN" only those who have studied the child-question in Ohina can Know.

There are the little outcasts, girls, who have escaped being drowned, but who are not wanted,and are therefore sent to the Foundling HospitaL There are the millions given awa-y to other families, brought up to be drudges in the household. There are the numbers sold to be slaves, and often for worse purposes. There are boys, who from their very babyhood are taught to bow down to wood and stone, who are brought up in superstition and fear. There are the poor boys, who have to work far beyond their strength, and are old men before they are out of childhood. The great numbers from the better classes, who grow up without any discipline often learn gambling at an early age.

There is nothing in their own religions to help them. Only as 283

far as we can bring them into contact with Him who once became a little child can there be any hope for them, and any promise for the future of Ohina.

For that reason we have established Ghristian schools, which we seek to make strong evangelistic agencies, and where we endeavor to put Christ and His Word first in the curricnlum; schools where we teach that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, and where we try, not only to give the children an education, but to lead them to the Author of eternal salvation. The primary and intermediate schools have had a wonderful power for good, and have been the training ground for the Church. They have also made themselves felt in the community because of their strong moral influence. The parents gladly pay higher fees in our mission schools than they would have to pay in the government schools, and many a boy is brought to the mission school as a last resource. They also know that our scholastic standard is higher.

But better than all scholastic attainments is the fact that many get to kno.w Christ. Hearts can be touched by the Gospel and the Spirit of God at any age, but as one studies the question there are certain ages, when it seems that the children are more ready to yield themselves to Christ.

From four till eight years of age, the child brought up in a Christian atmosphere is very responsive, and usually loves Christ in a simple, childlike way, never doubting His love, and thoroughly believes in prayer. I have seen a very small child getting the victory in prayer. I have seen children of four and six years of age joyfully going to Jesus, and telling their parents they were going to Heaven. More remarkable still, I have seen children from heathen homes, who had been only two or three years in the school, being so gripped by the Gospel that, when they were dying, they would bear a bright testimony right to the very end, and the death of one of these little ones, at least, was the meaus of preparing the father to turn to the living God before it was too late.

From nine to thirteen is a far more difficult age, but during those years, hearts are often touched, and many turn from idols to the living God. They learn to confess when they have done wrong, a thing only brought about by Christian influence.

When the age of fourteen to twenty is reached there is often a great change for the better, though occasionally for the worse. As a rule there are many decisions for Christ in the school, and among those who have already left school. At that age nearly all the young people are very responsive to love and reason, and it is most important that we win their confidence. Therefore it counts far more what we are than what we do. Many of the most difficult ones will break down utterly when appealed to in love. Prayer with the children, not only for them, helps over many difficulties. The little ones readily

1925J WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN

yield in prayer, and many a time some of the biggest girls have broken down and confessed with tears, when nothing but prayer would have overcome their hard feelings against one another.

Ohristian Endeavor has been a great help in our schools. It makes the young people feel they have to walk carefully. It helps them in their study of the Bible, and often helps them to open their lips in prayer. It is a good training ground for preaching, and many young people have got their first start there. It gives them the missionary spirit, the big boys going out with others for open-air meetings, and the girls buying tracts for the work. It gives them an interest in other mission fields, and several times we have sent money to other countries.

Some of the girls have been trained as nurses or teachers, but the majority have been trained to be Ohristian wives and mothers. They have their faults, but they certainly could not have been what they are, without the training they received in the school.

Many a boy has borne a bright witness for the Lord in his heathen home. One was called "a good apprentice of the missionary" by his vegetarian mother, because, she said, he preached to her all day long, exhorting her to give up her vegetarian vow, and trust in Ohrist Jesus and His cleansing Blood.

Another result is that the children get a thorough knowledge of the Bible. It has been often proved that those who stay with us through the whole course, who give themselves to Ohrist, and get the full benefit, not only of the Bible lessons in the school, but of the systematic Bible study given for the advanced Ohristians, can easily hold their own with the students of the Bible Institute.

Again, another result is that they learn to consider others, and not to live for themselves, to give, even to the point of sacrifice. At a O. E. missionary collection one young girl gave her only dollar, which cost her a great deal. When building our new church, the children not only worked hard to earn some money for it, but gave up their allowance of meat (a weekly treat), and taught us a lesson in self-denial. Five years ago the boys saved a little baby girl, and cared for her for three years or more.

Among the hindrances in our work for the young people of Ohina, one is the great poverty. Many of the Ohristians are not able to put their children in school. Another difficulty is, that there are so many free, and half-free, government schools, that it is often difficult to get pupils. The Ohinese are striving for a Western education, but never before has there been so much opposition to Salvation. Lawlessness is abroad everywhere, and its spirit is making itself felt even in smaller schools and mission schools. Waves of anti-Ohristian feeling have swept through many of the government schools and colleges. The New Thought Movement and Modernism are ruining many of the higher educational institutions of the dif-

ferent missions. Japan is flooding China with unhealthy fiction and unclean books of every sort, which are poisoning the minds of the young people, and we have to watch every book that is brought into the school.

There is an increasing tendency to engage girls to outside families, for the sake of getting richer homes. The boys often are apprenticed to heathen masters, and cannot come to any of the services for years.

We need the right kind of teachers who have a supreme love for Christ, and will always put Him first, who will yield their all, and hold nothing back. We want those who will not be teachers only, but lovers of souls, eager to serve the least of these, thus following in the footsteps of Him who pleased not Himself. And we need Chinese Christian teachers, who will be willing to give their time and talents to God's service. School work is exacting work for the Chinese teacher, often a rather thankless task, and nearly always badly paid.

We need a new vision of the needs of China's children, a heart filled with the compassionate love of Christ, a heart that vrill not be satisfied, until He is able to gather many of the lambs to His bosom, and to make a host of young people vessels meet for His use. That is not an easy task. It will take our best talents, our most earnest endeavor. Someone has said: "The conversion of China will cost the Church her treasures, the Colleges their brightest ornaments, and the Missions the lives of their best men; and unless we are willing for all that, we had better give it up." But we cannot give it up, for the millions of young people in China are the souls for whom Christ died and whom He is waiting to save.

It is only on our knees the victory is won. Do you realize that the intercessory missionary at home is quite as· necessary as the working missionary in China ~ God grant that many young lives may be laid on the altar for His service, and that all of you who are the Lord's remembrancers may not keep silent, but give Him no rest, until He make many of China's young people a praise and glory to His Name.

Spirit of Unity in Home Missions*

BY REV. LEMUEL OALL BARNES, D.D., NEW YORK I N A brief study of "The Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Mis- sions" two or three principles must be taken for granted. First, there are few things on earth more obviously wicked than is wasteful competition among agencies created by the churches for breaking up the virgin sod and planting the garden of God on the great new continent of North America.

Second, denominations of Christians who care more for personal loyalty to Christ and personal liberty in following Him than they .do for mechanistic devices of any kind, ecclesiastical, ritual or metaphysical, denominations which have grown strong and powerful through such loyalty and liberty, will never surrender them to any academic theory of church union.

Third,· whatever may be the goal of other bodies, a Council of Missions is concerned not with ecclesiastical maneuvers nor with speculative ideals: it is concerned wholly with concert of .action in planting the garden of God.

a Each of these assumptions appeals for an extended exposition, instead of single dogmatic sentence. But, granting the infallibility of the three sentences, they plunge us at once into the actual facts concerning growing concert·of action in home missions.

In the present state of existence spirits are seen only as they are embodied. Therefore, we see the Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Missions, first and mainly, as it is embodied.

THE GROWING EMBODIMENT OF UNITY Home Missions have been conducted in America for three hundred years and in a distinctly organized way for more than one hundred years. On July 3, 1800, the Massachusetts Missionary Society (Congregational) organized the year before, cOIlll)1issioned Adoniram Judson, Sr., as a missionary to the wilderness settlements of Vermont. When he came home and told the story of thrilling missionary vicissitudes on that American frontier, his namesake, a wide-eyed adoring son, twelve years of age, was filled and fired with a missionary ideal which later took him and others with him to be the first American missionaries to Asia. Adoniram Judson, Jr., becoming a Baptist on the way, led that denomination as a whole to organize for missions. In this epoch-making history God caused both Home and Foreign Missions and two denominations to cooperate. But the denominations did not like it and in the process called each other hard names.

• From an address delivered at Atlantio City before the Home Missions Conference. 287

For more than one hundred years organized Home Missions cooperated only when compelled by overruling Providence or, now and then, here and there, by an uprush of the Holy Spirit, which the most indurated sectarianism could not always suppress.

It was not until seventeen years ago that the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions became incarnated. Administrators of the great boards, like Charles L. Thompson (Presbyterian), Hubert C. Herring (Congregational) and Henry L. Morehouse (Baptist)-to mention only three who have since joined the Ohurch Triumphant-led in the creation of the Home Missions Oouncil. In March, 1908, half a dozen national boards organized this Council, thus inaugurating a new era in Home Mission unity. Today forty boards of twentyseven denominations comprise it.

The Oouncil of Women for Home Missions started in 1908 with nine boards and now has twenty cooperating boards. It was a great hour in Home Mission history when these two Oouncils were born.

Less conspicuous, but hardly less significant, has been the Growing Spirit' of Unity between the two Oouncils. It is betraying no secret frankly to admit that often before the Councils were organized the denominational societies of the whole Ohurch and the societies of women fell into the preposterous attitude of being competitors. Locally, they sometimes do so yet. But the national leaders have set a firm face against that attitude. The two' Oouncils are furnishing a prophetic, commanding example. Most of the work of the two is done now by "Joint Oommittees."

Another growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity is in regional concerted action.

In 1911 a committee of the Home Missions Council, the "Neglected-Fields Survey Committee" held in fifteen western states conferences of state Rome Mission leaders of all denominations. State organizations were formed for the purpose of joint study of conditions. Several of those organizations have continued to the present, some of them 'with growing efficiency. State leaders were discovered and developed, deeply devoted to the principle of concerted action. Those state organizations gathered a large array of telling facts.

Before those days the only state organization was in Maine, where, since 1890, five denominations had been working efficiently in concert. In more than one great reform that easternmost state has set a pace for the nation.' "As goes Maine so goes the nation."

But the strenuous West had not as yet followed that eastern example in Rome Mission cooperation. A year and a half after the first western deputation of the Home Missions Council a second was commissioned. Four denominations, which have been particularly active in frontier mission work, provided the same men, Hubert C. Herring, Ward Platt, George Ernest McAfee and the writer.

1925J THE SPIRJT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSroNS

Other denominations furnished enthusiastic coadjutors. The findings of "The Neglected-Fields Survey" were studied in the second series of state conferences and their significance was pressed home.

In 1918, on the basis of information and spirit previously developed, the Home Missions Council offered to help some western state to put into operation a plan of thoroughgoing concert of action. Montana was the first to accept the offer. No wonder, for it was Montana which, by the ten tests of the Sage Foundation, stood highest of any state in the country in public education. In the summer of 1919 representatives of all the Protestant denominations in the state spent two weeks together in spirit study, map and field study of the state. In reaching conclusions, they were aided by the Council's deputation, especially by Dr. Anthony and Dr. Burton. The result was the organization of the Montana Home Missions Council and the allocation of every community in that immense commonwealth to the special care of some denomination. The method was not exclusive but inclusive.. It did not move in the realm of ecclesiastical negatives but wholly in the realm of missionary positives. For five years it has worked as well as anything can work in our highly complex world and in spheres which are complicated tenfold more by traditions dearer to people than life itself. The head of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Montana, Bishop F. W. Faber, has been from the start one of the most helpful spirits in the state, and, at the opposite extreme of ecclesiastical polity, the State Secretary of the Baptist Churches, G. Clifford Cress, has been from the beginning the efficient Secretary of the Montana Home Missions Council.

This "Every-Community Service" plan had been printed by the national Home Missions Council before the formation of the Interchurch W orId Movement was broached by anyone. It cheerfully chimed in with that Movement, but was neither swallowed up by it nor turned aside. After two years, three other states called for the Montana plan and put it in operation. The next year, 1924, two more states did likewise, so that seven far western states now are well org.anized. In the East, Vermont, on a plan of its own, has joined Maine. In addition to the nine states in which the denominations are moving together strongly in Home Missions, a number of other states have methods more or less effective in the coordination of home Inission work. Thus the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions is becoming well embodied regionally as well as nationally. The regional embodiment is more difficult to bring to pass and is all the more significant. That is now under headway for wide adoption. Its greatest danger of delay is the temptation for it to undertake a lot of other good things beside missions and so to break down under a complicated burden.

In the outlying home mission fields, the West Indies, the prin- 3

ciple of cooperation has been carried further than it has in the States. In Porto Rico coordination began with the occupation of the country by the United States. Zones of denominational responsibility were allocated in 1899. For years a joint religious paper has been published which commands a larger circulation than that of any other periodical of any sort in the island, a land commonly given to fleshly things instead of such seriousness as that. A feature still more marked is the joint seminary for ministerial training. This is one of the most advanced steps taken anywhere.

These long-tested and highly successful joint undertakings prove that the method of allocation of territory, deeply discounted by some swivel-chair cooperationists, instead of retarding other forms of concerted action, effectually promotes them. A quarter of a century of demonstration is worth millenniums of speculation.

In Santo Domingo the whole work is jointly conducted by five Protestant Mission Boards.

The real magnitude of the growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions would not be noted if no mention were made of its rapid growth within denominations as well as between them. In most of the great communions this growth has been taking place lately at a record-breaking pace. It is part of the present great sweep of events in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. It would be quite pertinent to describe that recent history in denomination after denomination. In some cases it has been almost a miracle of grace and the~e is more to follow.

Nearly two hundred years of Home Mission activity without organic cooperation even within denominations-then one hundred years of exclusively denominational organisms-now, in less than a score of years, sixty denominational Boards have entered into organic, intimate cooperation! With such geometrical progress, something worth while is coming to pass.

Were we strict pragmatists we might stop here. But that word "Spirit" lures us beyond and within. There are mental and, if you please, sentimental factors which are essential in this growing unity.

GROWING MENTAL CONSENT TO UNITY This, of necessity, underlies the growing embodiment of unity. This is so obvious that we need only note it with gratitude. In 1908 I read a paper on cooperation in missions at a conference of some twenty national and regional Baptist missionary leaders. The presentation of that subject by a new Secretary was cautious and mild in its proposals, but even so, only three of the men present stood with me. Today not more than three out of twenty leaders among us would be against it. In 1918 (only ten years later) the whole. Northern Baptist Convention voted without one dissenting voice to instruct the officers of its Home Mission Society to push the

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS

"Every-Community Service Endeavor "-a plan much more thoroughgoing than anything proposed in 1908. Let this instance suggest a wide, slowly moving, irresistible avalanche of mental consent to growing unity in Home Missions.

THE INNER HEART OF UNITY This is something deeper than merely mental consent. When the " Neglected-Fields Survey" deputation met in Chicago to start on its second tour of western states that heaven-spirited Methodist, Ward Platt, sa,id: "It was so blessed to do it together a year and a half ago that I couldn't stay away this time." As we stood in a circle of prayer, with arms on each other's shoulders like a baseball team interlocked to cheer the opposing team, we were one in heart. We trusted each other. No man feared that one of the others would take partisan advantage. Faith in God and faith in each other is the secret of the Growing Spirit of Gnity in Home Missions.

We must take seriously the proposals of the Committee on Cooperation in states and other areas. We can guarantee, in the light of history, that so doing will secure solid advance. Between ten and fifteen thousand communities in the United States have no evangelical church whatever or have only one church. Commonly, that one church is without adequate equipment. On these unquestionably needy fields concerted concentration of Board action is perfectly feasible. It requires immediate planning for{t4e near future. Such direction of energy will incidentally answer all cavilers at Home Missions and it will call into ardent action unlimited resourcesresources both human and divine.

The nineteenth century had a necessary and worthy watchword – " Occupy strategic fields." Today there is a new and holy slogan -" SERVE EVERY COMMUNITY. "

WHAT AN "EVERY-COMMUNITY SERVICE" PROGRAM WOULD DO STRENGTHEN 5,000 WEAK CHURCHES WHERE THEY STAND ALONE. ESTABLISH CHURCHES IN 5,000 COMMUNITIES WHERE NONE EXIST. UNITE 10,000 OR MORE FEEBLE CHURCHES INTO 5,000 STRONGER CHURCHES, BRING THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST WITHIN REACH OF MULTITUDES NOW DESTITUTE. EXHIBIT THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST WHERE NOW ANTI-CHRISTIAN RIVALRY EXISTS. MARE MORE EFFECTIVE THE TES'rIlliQNY OF 'rHE CHURCH TO NON- CHRISTIANS. ANSWER EFFECTIVELY MANY ·JUST CRITICISMS MADE CONCERNING HOME MISSIONS. ENLIST NEW SUPPORTERS OF HOME MISSION, WI'l'H NEW ZEAL. HASTEN THE COMPLETION OF CHRIST'S PROGRAM ]<'OR ALL MANKIND. INAUGURATE A NEW DAY IN HOME MISSION WORK.

Masahisa U emura-The

Spurgeon A Sketch of the Eminent Christian, Pastor, Author and Ewucator nA N EMINENT Christian Japanese author, pastor, educator, and administrator, recently passed away in Tokyo. He was a higl11y educated man whose theological library Dr. John Kelman declared to be the best selected he had ever seen in any pastor's home. This Christian pastor, Dr. Masahisa Uemura, was so reticent about himself that until very recently no sketch of his life had appeared. He yielded, however, to the entreaty of Mr.

Galen Fisher, the American Y. M.

C. A. secretary in Tokyo, so that Mr. Fisher was able to give some salient points of Dr. Demma's career in his book, "Creative Forces in Japan." This sketch throws sidelights on the stuff of which Japanese Christian leaders are made.

Masahisa Demura was born in 1857. His father was a samurai of high rank in the Tokugawa clan, but was reduced to penury at the downfall of the clan at the Res- toration. :H'ired with ambition to restore the family fortunes, at fif- teen the boy entered a school MASAHISA UEMURA conducted by the Presbyterian missionary James Ballagh in Yokohama.

The family were Shintoists and young Masahisa devoutly wor- shiped at the shrine of a blacksmith who had risen to be a soldier and patriot. The young lad prayed that he might rise to prominence in like manner. But his fellow-students ridiculed the lad's piety, and before long he stopped paying visits to the shrine. One day he learned from Mr. Ballagh that Westerners also worshiped, but believed in oilly one God. This greatly impressed and astonished him and he immediately accepted the idea. Later, however, after he began to study theology, gTave doubts arose to trouble him.

At this time his ambitions radically changed. He no longer cared to become a high official, but in a short time felt a desire to 292 be a Christian minister. His parents, of course, objected to his receiving baptism, and he postponed it for several months. Five years. Jater, however, they too were baptized, and even though the Edict boards against Christianity were still hanging, there was no official persecution.

At the age of twenty-one, in 1878, the young Uemura entered an English college opened by the missionary Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown. The tuition was ten yen ($5.00) a month, equivalent to fifty yen now, and the student did all sorts of work to earn expenses.

His chief reliance was a school of his own where he taught fifty classes of one pupil each, from one until ten 0 'clock in the after- noon. He also raised pigs-then considered rather disgraceful-and he found that their chief virtues are that they need to be fed only twice a day and they turn everything they eat into cash I When the college was moved to Tokyo to become the forerunner of the pres- ent Meiji Gakuin, Mr. Uemura went with it and finished the course.

After graduation he took charge of a church in a poor part of Tokyo and earned his own living, so the church was self-supporting from the first. Then he began to preach in friends' houses in the better residential quarter and in 1887 a chapel was built. As the church had only twenty members, the pastor continued to earn his living by translating for magazines and teaching theology at Meiji Gakuin. Finally, in 1903, some missionaries objected to his using tV. N. Clarke's" Christian Theology, " so that he resigned in 1904 and started an independent theological school. Three years later a converted stockbroker gave the school a site and building with a small endowment. This school has continued ever since to have twenty or thirty students.

The Fukuin Shimpo (Gospel News) was started by Pastor Uemura as a Japanese B'ritish TVeekly and from the first he was editor and business manager. .

In 1888 Mr. Uemura went to America and England. Declining scholarships at Columbia and Princeton, he went to London where for five months he listened to Charles H. Spurgeon, Joseph Parker and James Martineau, and read many books. On his return to Japan Dr. Uemura again took up his church work.

For many years he has been the foremost figure in the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai" (Church of Christ in Japan). Although blunt and brusque in manner he was known to be sincere and loyal to the truth as he saw it. When the issue arose involving the independence of the Japanese Church from the Missions, he led the assault and carried the day. His living monument is the Fujimicho Church, of which he has been pastor ever since its foundation, nearly forty years ago. This church pulses with outgoing life, for it is a mother of churches and a breeder of ministers. It embraces rich and poor, officials and ex-convicts, many of whom are brought to it through

the work of Miss Oaroline Macdonald and Miss West. The congregation spends little on itself and much on extension. Its pulpit is life-building, for the sermons are expository and searching. .

In 1922 Pastor Uemura, as permanent chairman of the National Board of Missions of his denomination, was sent to America and Scotland, on the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai, to express thanks to the churches abroad for the missionaries who planted the Ohurch in Japan.

In few if any countries can a man be found who has spanned the entire history of a denomination, having been a leading factor in its evangelistic, literary, educational, and administrative activities, and remain at sixty-eight the most dynamic, sagacious personality in its ranks.

Dr. Galen M. Fisher, for some years the American Executive Secretary of the Y. M. O. A. in Japan, writes: Dr. Demura was a remarkable combination of intellectual with mystical and poetic elements. His poetic gift accounted for the unexpected flashes of wit and insight which marked many of his sermons and addresses. When his addresses lapsed into mediocrity, this could be attributed to ill health, for he was an invalid during many years. Only by the exercise of titanic will power did he force himself to carry the work of two or three ordinary men t Weakness and pain also caused occasional failures to meet speaking engagements. His likes and dislikes were very pronounced but differences of opinion never seemed to affect cordial relations with those whom he respected. His tongue, at times, was sharp as a rapier. Sham and formalism he despised. For Christ and His Kingdom he spent himself to the uttermost. He was indeed a prince and a ruler in the Church in Japan for more than a generation.

Dr. Demura was generally considered conservative in theology, although he might probably more properly be termed a progressive evangelical. He was particularly devoted to the Scotch theologians and read practically everything by them, whether in books or periodicals. His aversion to traveling abroad was due in part to ill health and in part to unwillingness to leave, even for a few months, the many enterprises dependent upon him.

About a year after the great earthquake, which injured but did not destroy Dr. Uemura 's church, he moved into a new house that some friends had erected for him in Tokyo. He had not been long in his new home when a sudden attack of apoplexy, perhaps attended by heart failure, caused his death on January 8, 1925. The funeral was held in the Fujimicho church of which he had so long been the pastor, the present building being a temporary barrack structure erected after the earthquake. About 1200 people were present, many coming from distant parts of the country.

Dr. Uemura had gripped so many things in his hands, and was for so long a time the center around which the whole church moved, that his people will find it difficult to move forward: without him. The general sentiment, however, is optimistic, and, under a more democratic regime, the church may make more real and rapid progress.

from Recent Financial

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK AUTlIOR's NOTE:-The following article was written at the request of the editor. It is based upon a study of the experiences of a number of the larger and some of the smaller denominations which ha,ve waged special campaigns for benevolent funds during the past five or six years. It is by no means oomprehensive and it lays no olaim to infallibility.

MANY sorts of financial "campaigns" have been waged by mission boards in recent years. Some were conceived with the idea of launching a great new missionary advance; others were undertaken merely to avoid retreat during the period of strain and the reduced purchasing power of money brought about by the WorId War. Some were made to include the regular operating budgets, while others were for special items largely outside of regular items. Some solicited only large gifts from individual givers; others sought pledges from all members of local congregations; and still others sought pledges from local churches and groups of churches rather than from individuals. Some campaigns were for periods of five years; others covered shorter periods. In some cases the period of the formal campaign is completed; in other cases the time covered by the pledges is ilot yet terminated.

Because of these varied conditions many factors are hardly comparable, and conclusions drawn may not be borne out by the experience of all denominations. However, there have been enough common factors to lead us to venture the following observations: 1. There is no short curt to permanent progress. The idea that a denomination can in one great united effort over a brief period be raised to a much higher permanent standard of missionary interest and giving has not been borne out by experience. .Abiding results are not built upon spectacular advertising or spasmodic efforts, but rather upon the regular processes of missionary education, the practice of Christian stewardship and the deepening of spiritual life and missionary conviction. The denominations which have made the most consistent progress have been those that have relied upon and strengthened the regular educational processes. "Crises" and threatened calamities quickly lose their appeal. The law of diminishing returns soon begins to operate, and, though the "wolves" may be real ones the people will, after a time, not turn out to fight them off.

2. The five-year pledge is a mistake. That is particularly true in cases where the pledge includes the maintenance of work already under way. It is not so conspicuously apparent when the pledges are for large amounts for specific items outside of the regular maintenance items. It seems difficult to extend one burst of enthusiasm 295

over a period of five years. The payment of long term pledges tends to become irksome and the end of the period is reached with no satisfactory foundation or adequate provision for extending a going program into the ensuing period. The five-year pledge tends to a feeling of false security which stultifies the normal educational and promotional activities of missionary agencies and local churches as well.

3. Nothing can take the place of the missiowary motive in the giving of missionary money. There seems to be little question that under special pressure some individuals pledged beyond their convictions, with consequent unhappy results. Some wanted to help their denomination do a big thing or to put their local cliurch "over the top." In other cases churches entered the campaign with the implicit or explicit understanding that they would receive generous appropriations in return. Dissatisfaction has later arisen. Such an aftermath would not have ensued had the giving been from purely unselfish missionary motives.

a 4. Regular, systematic, proportionate giving on the weekly basis, as result of an every-metnber canvass promoted annually in the l'ooal churches, is a foundation stone of success. The very life of the missionary enterprise today depends upon the systematic giver, and the extension of the enterprise depends upon increasing the number of such givers. The annual every-member canvass for benevolences has come into its own and one of the incidental benefits of the process has been the placing of local church finance upon a much firmer basis than it has ever before been. Many churches, however, do not yet give adequate attention to the presentation of the needs for benevolence in connection with their every-member canvass plans.

5. The mission boards are the creatures of the churches-not their masters; and the missionary enterprise is the churches' enterjJr'ise. Missionaries and mission board secretaries inevitably see the field and its needs more vividly than do the workers in local churches and it is incumbent upon the missionaries and the secretaTies to present those needs to church members as clearly and effectively as possible. There comes a time, however, when the mission board secretary must recognize that he is but the representative of the churches, and, though it break his heart, he can move forward only so faT as the cooperation of the churches warrants. In the last analysis the missionary program must be integrated in the program of district and state ecclesiastical representatives, and of pastors in local churches and it must depend for its supporting leadership upon the regular ecclesiastical organization of the church. It must be a vital paTt of the regular program-not something "added on." 6. The faith of the churches in the wisdom and business integ-

LESSONS FROM REG'ENT FINANCIAL CAMPAIGNS

1"ity of their mission boards is funda1nental. Mission boards will doubtless always have their critics. Church members also are inclined to exact higher standards of their benevolent agencies than they tolerate in government affairs, in public business, or even in independent benevolent enterprises. In spite of that fact mission boards cannot safely engage in courses of conduct which will decrease the confidence of the churches iu them. Suspicion, once aroused, will continue long after the occasion for it has disappeared.

7. The varimts mission boards of a denomination must do team work in promoting missionary interest and giving. The importance of some central coordinating agency within a given denomination seems to have become fairly well established, although just what the functions of such an agency should be is not quite so clear. There is little desire to return to the former competitive system of approaching the churches. On the other hand it is increasingly clear that the work of promoting missionary interest and giving must rest primarily upon the boards that spend the money and are in the most intimate touch with the needs of the field rather than upon any purely promotional agency. Other things being equal, the best promoter of interest is the missionary himself and the second best is the mission board secretary, or other denominational agent who is responsible for the spending of missionary money as well as for its collection.

8. The man in the pew must be reached. Perhaps the most talked-of man in religious circles in recent years is that illusive individual known as "the last man in the last church." Noone knows better than mission board secretaries that in spite of all efforts he is still an unreaehed man. We have depended upon the pastor and the every-member canvasser to carry the message and we have supplemented their efforts with lantern slides, leaflet literature, periodicals and other devices. In spite of that fact the real missionary appeal has never had a fair chance at a large number of church members. In certain of the smaller denominations relatively greater success has been achieved, but in the larger groups we are still awaiting the genius who can devise a plan for actually reachiug "the last man in the last church."

9. Concrete facts and situations make a stl"Onger appeal than comprehensive statements of a genera~ program. As a whole the carefully formulated terminology chosen to designate the comprehensive missionary program of an entire denomination has gripped neither the heart nor the imagination as it was thought that it might. It has even tended to create the impression that such a program stands for something in itself, somewhat different aud apart from the regularly organized and going work conducted by the mission boards. On the other hand the appeal of concrete need is perennial and effective.

10. All missionary work is closely inter-related and the present organization of benevolent agencies within a denomination does not represent any clear cut demarkation of work or resp·onsibility. Many factors have been operating to. bring about this situation. Home missions, which at one time was conceived largely in terms of adult evangelism, has now become fundamentally a program of religious education with millions of dollars invested each year in its educa- tional phases, yet, in many denominations the religious education work of the church is still organized separately from its home mis- sion activity. Foreign missions has discovered that its real success is determined almost more in A.merica than in what happens abroad, and both home and foreign missions have seen more clearly than ever before that they are absolutely dependent upon the leadership developed and trained by the educational agencies. The further we go the more does it appear that denominational benevolent .agen- cies are engaged in the one common task of ministering to a needy world in the name of Jesus Christ and in leading men to accept Him as Lord and Master. * :I(: :1= :I(: Each of the foregoing ten points might easily be elaborated into a chapter, did space permit of illustrations and examples, and then the number of points could easily be doubled. However, so far as this article is concerned, we will leave the reader to do his own elaborating and to draw any further lessons.

We have passed through a most unusual period in the history of missionary benevolences. Not only have our methods of missionary promotion been affected, but our very conception of the nature of the missionary task itself has been changing. It would be a foolhardy man indeed who would undertake to predict what changes in missionary organization, program and method will be witnessed in the next twenty-five years. There is abundant evidence that we are moving and with considerable rapidity. Without doubt the movement itself is an evidence of the vitality of the missionary enterprise. Some mistakes have been made, but how could it have been otherwise when so many untrodden paths were opening up before us 7 The grossest of these errors have, however, been small indeed compared to the mistakes made in other fields of activity during the same period. In no case has there been a suggestion of conscious wrong on the part of those entrusted with the direction of our missionary program. The greatest mistake of all would have been to sit still and do nothing. Fortunately the church leaders did not make that mistake.

the Mission Boards Must Do*

Making Denominational Foreign Mission Programs BY REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER" D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church I T IS becoming increasingly clear that any program adopted by any foreign mission board or any group of boards in America at the present time must be acceptable at least in its method to the great majority of the people in our churches. The day is past when we can adopt resolutions or frame a program and expect that mere adoption will mean acceptability in our churches. Those who are concerned with the so-called cultivation of the home base are confronted today by what may be called "the rising consciousness of the churches in America."

In order that any denominational program of foreign mission effort may become an expression of the normal Christian life of our people and our churches, it must in future be promoted throughout our denominations, not so much in a series of speeches, as in a series of round table conferences for the interchange of opinion and the reaction of mind upon mind until it is accepted.

Therefore, what I have to say is dependent upon that method of procedure. For this reason, in the conference this afternoon on this very subject, the program has been left without any designated speakers. It will be an open conference in which Mission Board secretaries, women, laymen and missionaries will endeavor to think together on some of the problems that face us in our future denominational missionary programs.

Here there is time only to outline what is in my own mind with reference to the foreign mission situation in the decade ahead of us.

I. First, the foreign mission boards must lead in a neW and continual study of the foreign mission motive. This is fundamental. Our methods of work throughout the world, our approach to our home constituencies, our relationship to national Christians, in fact, our whole program will depend upon the motive of our foreign mission effort.

There was a time when people were moved chiefly by the command that the Gospel must be preached in the whole world, and many today are actuated by this worthy motive. Once, compassion and pity, especially to save people from" the wrath to come," was the compelling motive for the preaching of the Gospel to the non- Christian world. Some are still moved by that incentive.

There was a time when the desire to be of service to the world was a very compelling motive to many, and this is still true. As one to From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention. 299

of our national Christians has said, the service motive is sometimes tinged with what he called" an offensive superiority complex" that makes it difficult for that kind of motive to succeed.

Today it seems that we must have accepted a motive that rests squarely upon Christian love. This love recognizes the inherent value of every man throughout the world in his own right, not be- cause of any country or race or color, but because through his nos- trils there is breathed the breath of the living God. In preaching Jesus Christ to every creature and to all creation we are releasing forces sometimes unknown to the world, forces that can cooperate with us in establishing the worldwide brotherhood of righteousness and love.

This is the only motive that will satisfy the leaders who are now arising in the new churches of non-Christian lands, who desire in their own way to help bring in a Christ world.

The responsibility for the study of these motives and for pro- claiming them to our churches rests upon the foreign mission boards.

We must proceed in all of our educational and programizing proc- esses with this very fundamental responsibility definitely in mind.

II. In the second place, the facts show that there are still many unoccupied regions and many millions of people who have not yet one witness of Jesus Christ. Any adequate foreign mission program must take into account these untouched groups. In times past we have programized these untouched groups almost entirely in terms of geography as "unoccupied territory." While we must keep in mind these neglected fields, especially the hinterlands of South America, of Asia and of Africa, yet we should realize that when the geographical frontiers are taken, it will amount to little if the minds of the people are still closed against us, and if whole groups in the so-called open countries have not been reached with the gospel message. In other words, our "unoccupied territory"

has become more than territory. The unreached groups and non- Christian phases of social living must be won for Jesus Christ. Our noblest young men and women must go forth to preach the Gospel, so that it will touch with new life all groups of men and all phases of human living. .

III. A third factor in an adequate foreign mission program for a denomination is akin to the second. The time has come when the foreign mission boards must make it an avowed part of their program to make all our contacts with the non-Christian world Christian. I mean that it is the concern of foreign mission boards that our race relations shall be Christian, and that race prejudice in America and throughout the world shall be eliminated. It is of concern to us to know whether the governments, in their mandates, exploit the weaker peoples of the world. It is of prime concern to us to see that in our industrial and political contacts throughout the

1925J WHAT THE MISSmN BOAIWS MUST' DO

world the Gospel of Jesus shall be predominant and preeminent, and that these contacts shall be Christian.

It is well-nigh fruitless to send Christ's messengers into the world, if their messages are to be neutralized by these un-Christian contacts. Therefore, I plead that, from now on, we shaH take it as a legitimate, normal part of our foreign mission program in America to insist, with all of our power and with all of the strength of our massed forces, that the agents of so-called Christian nations throughout the world shall be Christian indeed.

IV. In the fourth place-a note that has been sounded many a time in this convention-we must have the cooperation of all the agencies concerned. We certainly cannot make any plans for the unevangelized groups of the world, and face the problem of making all our contacts Christian, unless we approach these groups and these problems in a united way. From this convention let us go to our various boards united on every phase of this work until we make an impact upon the world that is really felt. These cooperative relationships will extend beyond our foreign mission groups, for the program of foreign missions is closely interrelated to our home missionary problem. It is certainly intricately related to the work of our whole system of secular and religious education in America. For instance, what a challenge of Christian opportunity there is in our educational institutions in which there are today hundreds, yes, thousands, of foreign students! What friendliness do they find J We can handle this problem if we will only go about it through the introduction of these students into Christian homes. We ought to be concerned also with the teaching they receive, the philosophy of life presented to them, and the examples of Christian living with which they are surrounded. While we are sending missionaries throughout the world, there go back from our American institutions every year, hundreds of these visiting students from Oriental lands, educated young men and young women who are in a real sense missionaries of what America has to teach and to say.

One of the most important things for the future of foreign missions is that the presidents and the professors of every educational institution in America shall realize that the day for the minimizing of religion and for the ridicule of spiritual life in the classroom and on the campus must be gone and gone forever. There is no justification for thinking that foreign missions is an unrelated problem that stands off to one side. There is no hope of our making an impact upon the complex and closely-knit social world of this day unless it is a definite part of our program that all Christian agencies are linked together in these common tasks.

V. The fifth factor in an adequate program arises out of our relations with the churches in the mission fields. Some plan must be developed in our ecclesiastical politics, as well as in our foreign

mission and social programs, for cooperation with these natio.nal churches. It has been an avowed purpose of foreign missions to go to the mission :fields and help to establish the Church as a Christian agency. Now we realize that we must gradually withdraw ourselves, especially from all administrative positions.

The kind of cooperation referred. to here is not the cooperation of supervision, nor is it attained by withdrawal. There is as much danger in the latter as there is in the former. We must work out, in the basic organization of our church life, a program by which we may cooperate with these rising churches, and link their forces with ours in order that we may bring in the Kingdom of God.

This is one of the most difficult factors in the organization of what is technically called the "Missions" on the :field, and its relation to the groups of national churches. Such a plan of cooperation goes to the very heart of our ecclesiastical life in North America.

It is important also that the churches upon the mission field should understand this point of view. One of the great opportunities of. foreign mission agencies, in a world knit together as we are today, is to promote cooperation between the Japanese churches and the Chinese churches and between the Chinese churches and the Indian churches, and between the Indian churches and the African churches and between the African and the European churches and the Latin American churches.

This is a problem that can be solved by nothing less than a great united movement such as an International Christian Council.

Those who are stUdying the great currents of life around the world and especially the great migrations of peoples, feel, also, that there are points of contact which only the churches of the non- Christian lands can possibly make. Think of East Africa and the Indian migration; of the problems in Argentina and Uruguay and Chile and other Latin American countries with reference to Europe; of the Islands of the South Seas in relation to the Japanese, Indian and Chinese churches. Some are urging the use of Christian Negroes from the West Indies to evangelize the Indian population of Central America. These complicated relationships demand the greatest statesmanship and the most far-sighted policies as we present to our candidates, our missionaries and our ecclesiastical officers throughout the world this great world family conception of the Christian churches, in the world united in a common task.

VI. The last point, which it seems to me is the most important, is a very greatly enlarged conception and a greatly enlarged program of missionary education. Some of us who have been studying these problems for years feel that missionary education has come to a crisis and must be seen in perspective once more in order that it may be related to these needs that are arising in the programizing policies of the boards.

1925J WHAT THE MISSION BOAR,DB MUST DO

There was a time when missionary education consisted largely in telling people about the land, the people, the government, the history, the early missionaries, the present policies and the outlook for Ohristian work. Seven or eight chapters were written uni- formly about all the countries. Many of these facts are now com- mon knowledge, the information being available through many sources. We have corne now to a place where the great missionary enterprise should be related to the great currents of religious thought that are now running through the world, stirring multitudes of people everywhere.

There is a relation between war and foreign missions, and it is for the leaders of the foreign missionary enterprise to interpret that relationship to our people in the greatest missionary education movement that we have ever undertaken.

Race relations have a vital connection with our foreign mission enterprise and we, who are most deeply interested in this problem, must interpret race relations of a Ohristian sort.

We must also study the problems of economic imperialism and not leave that study to some curtained committee in a faraway office. We must bring the facts out in the open so that the mass of public opinion can be brought to bear upon them. Evils must be remedied so that the Ohristian message shall not be neutralized anywhere in the world by these social, industrial and political evils.

Our educational program must also relate foreign missions to the exploitation of natural resources of weaker peoples for private or corporate gain, and to the spread of modern industry. .. The immediate problem is to integrate these great living vital issues with our foreign mission policies and programs.

VII. We must go one point further. Foreign mission agencies have the opportunity to interpret the life of God to the world and especially to those at horne so that He will be to them a Missionary God. Many of our people worship a God who does not lift them beyond their own confines, one not vitally related to race problems and industrial conflicts, and to world-wide international relations. To many He seems to be a God of enlightened self-interest. There is no group in America upon whom the responsibility rests as upon foreign mission students and leaders to interpret the universality of God and the provisions and implications of His Gospel.

It is easily seen that from my point of view the foreign mission task is far from finished. It will not be finished in the coming decade or quarter of a century. It is an enlarging, and ever enlarging program, until the Ohurches of Christ all over the world become united in one common endeavor to establish and maintain justice, peace and good will among all races and nations of men. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Editor of the l1"ternational Review of Missions HOSPITALITY AND MISSIONARY ·talk emphasizing the part played by EDUCATION ships in the spreading of the Gospel.

Reported by CORA LEE WILLIAMS Beginning with the story offroCmhrtisht~ Himself, who "pushed out All missionary meetings need not be exactly alike in order to be "ortho- shore in a boat" and taught the peo- dox." One that was a bit different pie, she went on to speak of Paul's and yet very worth while was held missionary journeys and experiences recently in the Presbyterian Church on ships. Then she introduced in of East McKeesport, Pennsylvania. turn the captains who, in graphic The Women's Missionary Society two-minute talks, gave the story of of that church entertained the socie- the ships represented by their tables.

ties of the other churches of the town. Much of the material for these talks The program was divided into two was taken from a leaflet, "Sailing on parts. First, there was a most help- Famous Missionary Ships,' '3 while ful devotional service built on "The other information was gleaned from House of the I~ord's Prayer," 1 by various other leaflets, from the MIR- Amos R. Well", and a pa!!,eant, "Two SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and Masters. "2 dt'nominational magazines and books.

The second part of the program Among the ships represented were: was conducted in the dining room. The twin boats" The Lois" and "The The guests were invited to take a sail Lindsay," that have done such wonand were given tiny cardboard cu~ derful work in Alaskan waters, under outs of ships as tickets. The fourteen the Board of National Missions of tables, each representing a ship, were the Presbyterian Church. The story decorated in different colors. The of the recent destruction of "The tickets corresponded in color to the Lois" and the furnishing by Mrs.

ships on which various passengers Harding and Mrs. John Grier Hib- were to sail and a captain from the ben, of Princeton, of a new boat to hostess church was in command of be known as "The Warren G. Hardeach ship. The passengers readily ~ng" to take its place, was of thrilling found their captains by the colors mterest.

corresponding to the tickets and "The Southern Cross," furnished were conducted to the dining room. for the use of Bishop Patteson from Each table had for a centerpiece a the proceeds of the sale of a book toy sailboat, loaned by a local store written by his cousin, Charlotte and fitted up with a pennant bear~ Yonge, and "The Day Spring, " i~g the name of a missionary ship. known as the "White Winged Mes-.

LIttle boats, folded by the Juniors, senger of Mercy to the Hebrides"

from kindergarten paper (}f corre- brought out interesting incidents. '

sponding shades, served as candy No one present could fail to catch holders and place cards. the note of heroic consecration After the guests were seated the in the story of " The Allen Gardiner. "

captain of the flagship, acting as 'fhen there was "The Harmony" of toastmaster, gave an introductory which the Moravian poet, James 304

BEST METHODS

Montgomery, writes, and the wonder- our disposal, but there are various ful work it made possible on the Lab- substitutes all the way down to the rador Coast. window of the little village store which might be available occasionally One captain impersonating Cap- for such an exhibit if a committee tain Luke Biekel piloted her hearers representing the churches made rethrough the Inland Sea of J a.pan, quest for it. visiting the" 1000 Isle Parish." Another ma.de very real the story of Chriat-Into-All-Natlona on Fourth "The Duff" and her famous eaptain, Avenue, New York James Wilson. By WILLIAM E. LEIDT, The meeting not only afforded a Assistant Educatil)nal Seeretaxy, Departdelightful opportunity for closer fellowship among the women ilf'the vari- ment of Missions ous churches in a devotional program of real spiritual values, but attrac- Fourth Avenue, New York, is the tively furnished a great dealef vale center of the silk trade of the coun- try. 'J:'he pedestrian passes shop after A MISSIONA!l.Y EXHIBIT ~'OR NEW YORK PEDESTRIANS Antong the constant .streamo'f Fourth Avenue pedestrians there are many who stop to look at the windows which are different "from all the other'S. Frequently observers become sufficiently interested to go -inside in search ot turther information.

uable and inspiring missionary shop displaying lustrous silks of information. many hues and exceeding beauty. Yet, hardly a passer-by stops to study 1 "The House of the Lord's Prayer," by or even admire the beauties of the Amos R. Wells. Price, 400. Published by silk loom. At the corner of Twenty- Westminster Press. second Street the procession of silks is broken, and before this window, 2 "Two Masters." a pageant published by whether it is seven o'clock in the Board of Foreign MI…1005 ()f Presbyterian morning or in the evening there is Church, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. C. Price. 10c. always some one loitering, peering in- tently through the pane. After the a "Sailing on Famous Mjssionary Ships," pub· passer-by has examined the exhibit, Usbed by Literature Headquarters, Women's he frequently glances up at the win- Missionary Society of the United Lutheran dow itself and there across the top Church in America. 723 Muhlenberg Building, he reads: Philadelphia. Pa. Price. 5c. ~RE NATIONAL COUNCIL MISSIONARY READINGS FOR OFTRE RUNNERS PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHUROH We quote frequently "he who runs In the three windows-two facing may read," but we are not as alert Fourth Avenue and one, Twentyas we might be in the preparation of second Street-of the Church Mismissionary reading lessons for runners. The Protestant Episcopal Church is using an opportunity in_a way that should be very suggestive to others. Not all of us have plate glass windows of Fourth Avenue stores at 4

sions House, the headquarters of the One exhibit was of our work among Episcopal Church, are maintained the Southern Highlanders-pictures exhibits of the Church's Mission, both and handwork showing the life in the at home and abroad. Here for him, Southern Mountains and something who reads and runs, are displayed of the cottage industries, leaflets depictures, books, charts, objects, curi- scribing the Church's work there, ous and interesting, and maps of the with an illustrated chart listing the places where the Church is at work newest and best books on the High- -China, Japan, Latin-America, Li- landers. beria, Alaska, the Philippine Islands, A teacher in a near-by school saw Hawaii, the Mountains of the South, this exhibit and sent all her pupils IDI~ide the large win- dows of the Church Mis- sions House on Fourtb Avenue, New York. Is a striking and interesting missionary exhibit. Mis- sions in Alaska, the Philippines. Haw a I I • China, Japan, Latin Amer1ca, Liberia are visual1zooby pictures, maps, books, charts and objects illustrative or customs and religions.

The exhibit· is changed before the interest lags nnd missionary pictures and plans make a pleas- ing variation among window after window along Fourth Avenue, displaying only silks. There is also an attrac – toacope which throws on a screen colored slides of the work of the church.

and among the Indians, the Negroes, to study it and to obtain and read a the Foreign-Born, and others. copy of the leaflet displayed, as a part of their work in geography and These exhibits attract more than history: A bookseller saw it and passing notice. When a new display noticed that a book which he had on is put in the window from five to the Southern Mountains was not fifteen persons a day come into the listed. He immediately wrote to the Educational Division of the Depart- Educational Division about the omisment of Missions to ask questions. sion. Business people are constantly After the exhibit has been displayed watching the windows for opportunia few weeks the number decreases to ties to aavance their own interests. about fifteen a week and when at the end of a month a new exhibit replaces Another time the exhibit was of the old, the flood of inquiries begins China. This attracted the attention anew. The inquiries are of a varied, of a woman who had just issued a and sometimes amusing, nature. large and expensive work on Chinese

RES'r ME',l'RODS

Art. She wanted it displayed along A RADIO MEETING with our ChineSe exhibit. Reported by SISTER GFJ)B.GIA BUSHMAN At the time or the Japanese earth- A proper setting for this meeting quake we displayed such pictures and is a room deco.rated with flags of all objects of interest as we were able to nations. If a platform is part of the get from the stricken area: . Among room equipment, a curtain should be these was a series of very vIV1dly col- hung, back of which the announcer ored prints issued in Japan to depict of the program and the announcers the horrors of the disaster. These, from other transmitting stations may particularly drew wide attention and be concealed. In front of the curtain many were the requests ror duplicll;te should be placed on a small stand, a copies. But they could not be satls· loud-speaker horn. This horn has fied as the set exhibited was, at that nothing to do with the speakin~, but time, the only one received in New aids the imagination. For pOlllte~s York, if not in the whole country. in announcing, listen over the radIO some evening. If a curtain is not The south window is devoted en· available screens may be used. tirely to a display of .the work. o~ .the Foreign-Born AmerIcans DIVISIOn.

The exhibit is changed frequently ANNOUNCER: (Behitnd Curtain) and stimulates considerable interest in the work among our foreign-born This is station Y. P. M. S. of the neighbors if' one can judge by the numbers of people who seek out United Lutheran Church, transmitthe offices of the Foreign-Born on the fourth floor of the Church Missions ting from the League Rooms of St. House and who go away with their questions answered and in their Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittshands a little leaflet such as "Neighbors in New York," "Americans burgh, Pa.

All, " " Friendliness, " and " Ice The first number on our program Cakes. " this evening will be a hymn in which The windows attract even wider notice. The Nation, The Lite.rary you are all requested to join. Let us Digest and others have commented upon the window exhibits of the sing: "All Hail the Power of Jesus· Church Missions House. Name." Supplementing the window exhibits is the attractoscope. Here some Our thoughts will be directed in fifty colored slides on the work of the Church are thrown on the screen. prayer by Miss Leona Thompson. . The attractoscope pictures of which there are sixty difl'erent sets are very This is station Y. P. M. S. transmItpopular; during the hours when they are running quite a crowd gathers. ting from the League Rooms of. St. From. watching these pictures, they drift to the window exhibits and so Stephen Lutheran Church, PIttsmany who might otherwise pass by, loiter to learn more about what the burgh, Pa. Weare very pleased Church is doing. to announce at this time, a vocal solo And so the Church from its Fourth Avenue windows by picture, map, by Mr. Chesley L. Otto, entitled, "Be Thou With Me."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- wbuilrlghb~ Pa. Our fourth number a hymn in which you are all requested to join. This number will be "0 Zion Haste."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh, Pa. In order that we may provide OUr listeners ~ith a~ ~ttrac­ tive program on thIS MlsslOnary Night we will transmit messages from 'the following Missionary Sta· tions of the United Lutheran Church: chart and curio tells the story of how Station W. A. F.-Africa.

bi~t lciaevrreieist Christ into all nations. We Station W. I. S.-West In'lies.. to be effective publicity, if Station W. I. A.-Guntur, Indla. Station S. A. A.-South America.

not education. Station W. F. I.-Philadelphia, Pa.

Stand by for one moment, please. count which will appear later. I have the dearest Kindergarten sehool 'which opened (Short pause as if connecting other August 11th with forty·eight pupils. This stations.) is station W. I. S., West Indies, Sister This is station Y. P. M. S., of St. Clara Smyre, Missionary, signing off.

Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- You have been listening to one of burgh, transmitting from station our Home Mission Fields – Station W. A. F., Africa. W. 1. S., West Indies. Sister Clara, (To be read behind curtain by an- we hope you are listening in at this other announcer.) time, and that you will have enough This is station W. A. F., Africa- loyal people who will provide funds The general progress of the ·work in our for your needed piano. This is sta- Muhlenberg Mission is a cause for much tion Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, Pa. This thanksgiving, but we would mention as rea· station is in receipt at this time of a sons for greatest thankfulness: telegram from Hickory, N. C., re- 1. The inereasing number of qualified missionaries now entering .upon the work on . questing that the Young People's the field. 2. The new station begun near the French Missionary Society of all the Luth- eran Churches in America do everyboundary, far in the interior of Liberia, where the work promises to be more nearly thing possible to reopen the doors of self-supporting than at any other point in the whole of Liberia. Here at Zozo the the Girls' Rescue Home, Kumamoto, Japan, closed for lack of a worker. native people are putting up all mission Signed, Maude O. Pewlas. buildings and keeping them in repair, and furnishing five workmen each week to do This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsnecessary work about the premises. As soon as necessary buildings are completed they burgh, Pa. We will next transmit promise fifty girls and ODe hundred boys from station W. 1. A., Guntur, India.

for the mission school. These pupils will (To be read behind the curtain by be fed and clothed by their own people. You will note that this is a very propitious another announcer.) .

beginning of the work. This is our most This is station W. 1. A., transmitting hopeful station. We beseech your prayers from A. E. L. M. Hospital, PhYSicians in for more, many more, well qualified workers that this most needy :field may be oocupied. charge, Dr. Anna S. Kugler, and Dr. Mary This is station W. A. F., Africa, signing off. R. Fleming.

Dear Friends in Ameriea:-It was lny ANNOUNCER: plan to leave here in February for a period of furlough in Ameriea. Were I to come, You have just h ear d station there would not be any doctors here to take my place during my absence. ] do not have W. A. F., Liberia, Africa. We surely the heart to leave our people of India with- hope that many more qualifted work- out a physician and have thus decided to ers will offer themselves for our Afri- remain on the :field. When we are away we can field. This is station Y. P. M. S., like to think of the work going on, so that of St. Stephen Lutheran Church, the womanhood of India may develop. We must train the natives so that they can Pittsburgh, Pa., transmitting from carry on the work in the future. We need the support of the gifts and prayers of station W. 1. S., West Indies. the women of the Churches of Ameriea. We (To be read behind curlain by an.- send loving greetings from our hospital here to all our Christian friends of America, other announcer.) 'l1his is station W. 1. A., Dr. Kugler speak- This is station W. 1. S., West Indies Mis- ing-signing off.

sion. We need different kinds of kinder· This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsgarten material, from a lot of needles and scissors up to a piano, more than anything burgh. Weare indeed sorry that Dr.

else just now. We ean always use material Kugler will not be coming to America and an assortment of sewing for those who sew in the Light Brigade and Young Worn· and it will be a great disappointment en's Missionary Society. I am so glad to her friends here in America. But that some of our young women attend the let us as young people of the Mission- Dorcas Society and help to make quilts, and ary Societies of the U. L. C. join in I divide every scrap of cloth that I have earnest, daily prayers, that qualifted to spare. All kinds and sizes of pieces and remnants are very much wel<mmed by all of men and women of our churches will us. Watch the magazine for a fuller a.e- respond to the great call from the

BEST MErI'HODS

Master for workers, doctors and (Another announcer behind curnurses in this great field of India. tain.) This is station Y. P. M. 8., Pittsburgh, Pa. Weare in receipt of a This is station W. F. 1., Philadelphia. If letter from Miss Miller, of Kodai Kanal, India, telling us that the peo- you were to come down to our mission here ple of India are hungering for a knowledge of GOO. They will listen on North Fourth Street, I believe you would as long as you talk to them, but there are so few helpers. Miss Miller see why this is a .ablil]t" of foreign mission pleads that more of the young people work at home. neighborhood has may consider the great need of India 'ind respond to its call. changed so much recently that there is This is station Y. P. M. S. transmit- hardly any section in the city where the ting from St. Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittsburgh, Pa. At this time population is so mixed. We know that there we will be favored with a duet and is only one message that all children need, chorus-" God's Way Is the Best Way," by Leech. Misses Florence the story of the loving Christ Who loves Hunker and Bertha Westphal will sing the verses, with the entire audi- little children of every race and nationality. ence singing the chorus-Number 174 in hymn book. That note we are tJ"Ying to sound clear and sweet to every child every day. Our kinder- Station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, garten is in session from 9: 30 to 12: 00 will continue its program by transmitting from station S. A. A., South every morning in the week except Satur- America, Argentine Mission, Rev. Ralph White, Missionary. day. Beside our regular SUllday·school ses· (To be read behind curtain by an- sion, we have two classes each week for boys other announcer.) and two classes for girls after school hours. This is station S. A. A., South America, Argentine Mission. Our greatest cause for These are happy times for the children. The thankfulness in the Argentine Mission field is the new equipment with which we have girls sew, crochet, and knit, while the boys been able to work this year and the new do wood-cutting, paint and draw. Then fol· elementary school building that is now un· der coustrnction. When recently, upon the low Bible stories, singing and games, and order of the Sehool Inspector, we wel"e obliged to take sixteen children out of two time that would bave been spent on streets of our classrooms because of crowded con· ditions, we found.· our ouly comfort in the with danger to body and soul goes all too fact that in the coming year we would have rapidly. The women who support me a building large enough for many more children, giving promise of doing great through the Missionary Society can help me things in His Name. And yet we must add that all these new buildings mean simply most of all by your prayers. We cordially the beginning of things here. We have no building for our National College. Our reo invite you to stop off with us wben passing ligious and educational work still must be through Philadelphia. This is station W. content with rented houses. Our causes for thankfulness are many indeed, yet our needs F. I. signing off. fpr the future are great. Cordial greetings to all of you. Ralph J. White, MiSsionary, This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- Station S. A. A., South America., signing off. burgh. A telegram from the South- Journeying a little nearer home, ern Mountains tells us of the splendid station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, will work being carried on in this new transmit from station W. F. I., Phila- field by Miss Jeffcoat and Miss Smith. delphia. They request the listeners to come down to the mountains some time and see the great possibilities of teaching and carrying the Gospel there, then to stay and help in this great work. Stand by one moment please for an- nouncement.

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh. I am requested to announce that on next Sunday, at 6: 45 P. M., the Rev. Mr. Woods, of the Lutheran Church of the Redeemer, Pittsburgh, will speak to the young people of the Luther League of St. Stephen Luth- eran Church, Pittsburgh, telling of his recent trip to Scotland and his attendance at the World Sunday'

School Convention. Advertise this among your friends and give him a large audience – 6 : 45 next Sunday evening. Also, there will be a Luther League dinner to be held at the Wm. Penn Hotel on January 31st. A splendid speaker has been secured

and a great time is in store for those which do not have frequent opporwho attend. tunities for association.

The concluding number of the pro- At eight o'clock all sections met in gram being broadcasted by station a general session, when a brief dra- Y. P. M. S., of the St. Stephen Luth- matic sketch appropriate to the theme eran Church, Pittsburgh, will be a of discussion was presented and a chorus-" Saviour Again To Thy short address was delivered by some- Dear Name," by Ellerton. Number one who had first-hand knowledge of 2;13 in hymn book. We request that Japan and the missionary interests everyone join in the first and second of that land. verses. After the singing of this chorus, it is the request of this The dramatic sketches, with one exstation, Y. P. M. S., that you stand ception, were chosen from" Dramatic for a moment of silent prayer, after Missionary Sketches on Japan," by which we will request a closing an- Daisy Earle Fish and Eva Maude nouncement. Earle,' the final pageant being that of "The Wav.'" This is station Y. P. M. S., of the United Lutheran Church, transmit- The attendance was gratifyingting from the League Rooms of St. never less than 140-and the interest Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- on the part of all the groups seemed burgh, Pa., signing off. Good night. to be very deep throughout. One of the best features of the plan was the AN A VENUE OF MISSION STUDY large number of men in the church who led the sectional conferences, and APPROACH many of the women expressed their unusual pleasure in being instructed The Baptist Church of the Re- by men on the subject of missions, deemer, in Yonkers, carried on a very which has so often been regarded as interesting and successful experiment a specialty of the women.-RoBERT in mission study for a period of six A. ASHWORTH in Missions. weeks. In order to make a new avenue of approach, the studies were """ called " Conferences 0 n Japan. " They' were held on Sunday evening The men's class of the Central from 7: 00 to 8: 45 and were divided Presbyterian Church, Denver, Colo., into four sectional conferences: for has secured permission from the men, for women,. for a group of the Board of Education to place upon the older young people and for the wall of every schoolroom in the city a Young People's Society. In the three large copy of the Ten Commandments. older groups, Dr. Galen Fisher's This will cost about $5,000. book, "Creative Forces in Japan," was used, and for the Young People's .. '* .. Society, Dr. Axling's "Japan on the Upward Trail." The three older Ten ice cream sociables, three groups were led in their discussion spelling contests, two quilting bees, by a different leader each evening and one husking bee, were the price chosen, with one exception, from paid by a country church for the inwithin the constituency of the church. stallation of an electric light plant. The Young People's Society was con- The Northwestern Christian Advocate ducted very largely by the young suggests that they next try ten prayer folks themselves under a single meetings, three weeks of personal callleader. ings, two meetings in the "upper room" Hnd Ii season of downright con- At 7: 45 all the groups met for a secration in order that they may social period of 15 minutes, when secu.re the Light. of the World. light refreshments were served. This was a very important and agreeable l·rDramatic Missionary Sketches on Japan," feature of the plan, as it brought to- Price 25c. Baptist Board, 276 Fifth Ave.. New gether many elements in the church York City.

2 liThe Way." Price 15c. Literature Head- quarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bulldlng, Philadel- phia, Pa.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF VOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OFWOM,N 's BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Poat l'hoto Service RECIDPTION AT THE WHITE HOUSE CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND deeply their responsibility III this CURl: OF WAR realm of war and peace.

Washington,D. C., January 18-24, They believe it is time for their or- 1925 ganizations to unite in taking steps to study the causes and cures of war. Called by Aims of the C01~ference. American Association of University WOmen. The conference aims to give an un- Council of Women for Home Missions. biased presentatiori of accurate data which will insure more effective pro- Federation of Woman's Boards "f Foreign grams of work. It also hopes to find common points of interest which may Missions 0·£ North America. . ;:eJ:ve as a basis for a more concerted effort on the part of the participating General Federation of Women's Clubs. organizations.

National Board of the Young Women's Christian Associations.

National Council of Jewish Women.

National League of Women Voters.

National Voman's Christian T,emperance Union.

National Women's Trade Union League.

The Call ·Method of the Conference.

Reasons for Calling the Conference. Thirty experts and specialists will The futility of war as a means of address the conference on subjec.ts resettling difficulties between nations lating to the causes of war and probecomes increasingly apparent as sci- posed cures. Addresses will befolence is demonstrll,ting the danger of lowed by open forums for adequate destroyj"ng our civilization by the discussion of the subject matter precharactei' of modern .warfare. sented.

The· women's organizations of this Two committees will endeavor to country which have been working, bring before the conference a program through their respective programs, of work based on the findings of the for an ordered human society, feel discussion sessions. One committee 311

will prepare a plan of united action, Therefore, the committee urges the which if it is accepted by the confer- component members in this Confer- ence, will go to the participating or- ence- ganizations as the recommendation of the conference. I. To undertake unprejudiced and continuous study of the psychological, Findings political, economic and social causes of war, and CAUSES OF WAR II. To stimulate in every practical 'l'he following report 'W(1$ unanimous- manner the development of scientific ly adopted by the Conference: research in this field in oUl.: higher institutions of learning, and the popu- We, the Committee on Findings on lar teaching as to the causes of war the Causes of War beg leave to bring based upon ascertained facts. in the following report: Among the Causes of War as devel- The committee has based this report oped by the speakers are: npon the Causes of War as developed by the different speakers at this Con- I. Psychological: ference and as brought out in discus- sion from the floor. This report makes 1. Fear: G. Feeling (}f national inse· no pretense of being an exhaustive or scientific study of the question, but is curity; h. Fear of invasion; c. an attempt t@ present such facts as are at its command, Up to the pres- }"l1lJ" of loss of property; d. cnt time in history the causes listed have been at least the basis of dissen- Fear of change. .; sions and have led to war, and unless controlled or removed may again lead 2. Suspicion; 3. Greed; 4. ·Lust of to war. power; 5. Hate; 6. Revenge; For the sake of clarity and facility in presenting these causes for further 7. Jealousy; 8. Envy. study, a simple classification has been attempted. Since many of the speak- II. Economic: . ers disagreed as to which are primary and which contributory causes of war, 1. Aggressive Imperialism; a. Terri· and even differed as to what the causes torial; h. E,conomic. are, this classification cannot express the unanimous judgment of the speak- 2. Economic rivalries for: a. Mar· ers or of the Conference. Some of the kets; u. Energy resour!les; c. causes cannot be classified under one Essential raw materials. head alone, but overlap and appear in more than one group. 3. Government protection of private interests abroad withcmt refer· It is evident that many elements of ence to the general welfare. our social and economic life tend to cause war at various junctures and in 4. Disregard of the rights of back· varying proportions and to keep alive ward peoples. our belief in the necessity of war. 5. Population pressure: a.. Inequali. It is apparent, however, that we tiea of access to resources; h. lack not so much the desire to efface Customs barriers; c. Migration war as the scientific knowledge of barriel"B. causes of war. This knowledge is necessary to develop acceptable and ade- 6. Profits in war. quate methods for adjusting the recurring disputes between nations HI. Political: now continued rather than settled by war. 1. Principle of balance of power; 2. Secret treaties; 3. Unjust trea· ties; 4. Vi(}lation of treaties; 5. Disregard of rights of minori· ties; 6. Organizatic}D of the state for war; 7. Ineffective or ob· structive political machinery.

IV. Social and contributory: 1. Exa,ggerated nationalism; 2. C(}m' petitive armaments; 3. Religious and racial antagonisms; 4. Gen· eral apathy, indifference aud ig· norance; 5. War psychology created through various agencies, e. g., a. The press; h. Motion pictures; c. Text·books; d. Home infiuences; 6. Social inequalities; 7. Social sanctiol'ls of war; S. Lack of spiritual ideals.

MRs E. H. SILVER.THORN, Chairman.

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

CURES OF WAR foster international understanding and peace. The following report was unanimous- ly adopted by the Conference: 5. Multiplying of such arbitration treaties as contribute to international conciliation, Preamble and the revision of such existing treaties as violate the principles of international The aspiration of the people of our justice. country to serve mankind functions through many channels – political, 6. The initiation of or sharing by the economic, social and educational. United States of America in movements looking toward reduction of armaments, Nevertheless, the basis of peace is while, during the period in which we are an intellectual and spiritual problem. moving toward legal and friendly methods The Conference on the Cause and of settling international difficulties, the Cure of War calls upon the people of Conference believes that we should main· the United States to unite to break tain defense agencies, though avoiding any down national and racial prejudices policy of competitive armaments. and fears, and to build up a spirit of friendship and trust among the peo- 7. The Conference rooognizes the immense ples of the world. service rentlered by the League of Nations to the ideals that, are dom:ina:ftt in the We find that the cure of war re- United States of America. It is the only quires a permanent international or- functioning world organization providing ganization as its instrument. for the realization of those ideals. The Conference, therefore, believes that, whether While realizing that the final cure our Government enters the League or not, it of' war lies with the spiritual healing should, as far as possible, en1lfrge our reof the nations, the Conference also sponsibilities in League plans and cooperate recognizes the necessity for ameliorat- with its activities. Inasmuch as the Protoing agencies and activities of immedi- col of Geneva is the most advanced proposal ate service. ever made for the outlawry of war, the Con- ference believes that the United States Political Forces I'!hould hold itself ready to take sympa- thetic and cooperative action in the further- All causes of war are feeders of the ance of the success of the Protocol.

sense' of national insecurity. The Economic Forces Conference, therefore, finds that it Since the struggles of nations to favors'the following political meas- control natural resources, raw ma- terials, routes of commerce and trade ures which, it believes, tend toward are among the causes of war, economic that international security which we security for all nations must be the seek: principle upon which the remedies for 1. Work for the outlawry of war, with the economic causes of war must be based. The Conference believes that the understanding that this involves two this can be attained only through in- definite steps: ternational cooperation to the follow- (a) The enactment through an adequate ing ends: agency of an international law declaring (1) Access to natural resources which furnish the necessities of human life, the that war is a crime in which an aggressor raw materials of industry and the employ· ment of peoples. nation should be dealt with as a criminal. (2) Development of channels of distribu- (b) The use of international machinery tion and the agencies of communication be- tween nations. through which sueh a law can become opera- (3) Establishment of a. eommercial code tive among all nations. This involves and between nations, which shall define unfair competition and taboo the exploitation of actually 'compels permanent world organiza- weaker peoples for the aggrandizement of the stronger. Only sueh development is tion, which shall be continnonsly operative_ legitimate as is fair to the interests of both sides. 2. United States of. America adherence to (4) Establishment of an industrial code the Permanent Court of International Jus- between nations designed to: tice. (a) Set up minimum standards for conditions of employment, 3. Progressive codification of internation. (b) Prevent the exploitation of the al "law for the guidance of such a c()urt ac- labor of children, and cording to modern. standards of interna,- tionai "ethics and with reference to modern world conditions.' .

4. The restoration in the Department of State of the United States of America 0:1' the. office of Under Secretary of State for Peace, whose special function should be to

(c) Remove industrial injustices be~ power to develop and increase under- tween competing nations. standing between the members of dif- fering national, racial and religious As the means of accomplishing such groups. Such groups as the foreign international cooperation, we urge students in colleges and universities, as well as the foreign-born in our own A. International Conferences on country, should be the especial conworld resources, the distribution of cern of active workers for internationmaterials, and the establishment of al good will. Thc first object of such commercial and industrial codes; and public agencies as the press and mo- tion pictures should be the intelligent B. The utilization of existing interpretation of racial, national and agencies for international cooperation religious groups, both within commuin the economic field, especially the llities and in international affairs. Economic Section of the League of Nations and the International Labor Ways of E d1tca~tian organization. 1. Every child should be equipped Social and Educational Forces to perform his part in a social struc- ture which has a world basis. The If we are to have a world in which home, thc library, the school and the war between na.tions will be outlawed, church should be effective means to we must have a program of education, this end. With this as the first aim adapted to new ways of life in inter- of the education of children, a special national relations. care must be taken in the teaching of such subjects as history, geography Even after practical measures are and language to secure in these subagreed upon for organizing the life of jects such textbooks as are interpretthe world, this machinery will break ers of the life of the world as a whole. down unless men and women are trained to meet changing circum- 2. Communities and organizations stances with poise of spirit and abil- should set up programs of adult eduity to act intelligently. cation which should be based upon ac- curate facts about world situations To this end the Conference on the and lead to adequate education for Canse and ~Cure of War helieves that political citizenship in world affairs. we must (1) create certain attitudes of mind, (2) develop intelligent un- LOCAL AND INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILIderstanding between racial and national groups, and (3) discover ways l'IES of education by which individuals can be trained to take an effective part in Each of the nine organizations rethe new world. sponsible for calling this Conference will naturally develop through its own Attit1tdes of Mind Needed Today constituency a program based upon the reports of the Conference. A. Recognition of the possibility of organizing the world life on the Each organization will choose such basis of cooperative relations. elements of the program as can best be furthered by its own machinery in B. A scientific attitude toward the relation to its other obligations. study of such possible causes of war, as overpopulation, inequalities of ac- However, individual members of cess to essential raw materials, etc. the Conference have so appreciated thc gravity of the subjects presented C. I<'earless acceptance of change and the necessity for some construcin the life of the world if that change tive continuous effort toward peace by is directed toward the welfare of the (:ommunities and local groups as a whole world. basis for necessary governmental ac- tion, that they will welcome practical Under'standing and Fellowship suggestions for immediate action.

If we are to have a unified world life, it is essential that individuals and organizations do all in their

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

This brings the program down to each ganizations and individuals which of us as citizens and individuals. have for their interest the promotion of international cooperation. The 1. Public Opinion. functions of such councils could be: Official action for peace must neces- (1) The maintenance of a speaksarily be government action, but such ers' bureau. action should be based on an informed, intelligent public opinion. (2) The dissemination of informa- Such an opinion it should be the duty tion on national and international of those who have met in this Con- questions. ference to stimulate and strengthen when they return to their own com- (3) Regular meetings for the dismunities. The Conference feels that cussion of international relations and it is most important that all consider- practical measures for their improveation of questions of international mrmt, preferably to be discussed by understanding and relationship experts, and with the idea of confershould reflect the same atmosphere of ences planned on similar lines to this political non-partisanship as has been one. so clearly shown in this Conference. (4) Examination of textbooks in NATIONAL Por,ICIES WHICH REQUIRE local schools, especially those dealing with history, geography, and related SUPPORT BY PUBLIC OPINION; subjects.

In accord with the subjects which (5) Contact with local foreign are suggested in the report of the groups for the upbuilding of better cures of war, it may be recommended international understanding. that certain projects should be pushed immediately or during the coming Any personal and community failyear. The subjects for immediate ac- ure in living up to American ideals of tion are: honor, justice and democracy reflect into other countries and impair reali- 1. Entrance of the United States zation of our international ideals. into the World Court. (6) Community observance of In- 2. Participation by the United ternational Peace Days, in which States of America in further Disarm- school children and foreign-born resiament Conferences, and, in particular, dellts could join with the other elethat provided for by the Protocol of ments of the community. Geneva. MRS. JOHN FERGUSON, Chairman. 3. Work for the appointment of an Under Secretary for Peace in the De- BROTHERHOOD partment of State. The crest and crowning of all good, life's 2. The Hmne. final star is brotherhood; The first work must begin in homes For it will bring again to Earth her long· and with very young children. Every lost Poesy and Mirth; child can learn the lesson of international understanding through stories Will send new light on every face, a Kingly of the life, thp heroism, the achieve- Power U pOD the race. ments, and the contributions of all races to the total civilization of the And til! it come, we men are slaves, and world. travel downward to dust of graves.

3. Local Comrn1!nity Councils on In- Come, dear the way. then, clear the way; ternational Belations. blind creeds and kings have had their Local councils could be formed made up of men's and women's or- day.

Break the dead branches from the path; our hope is in the aftermath.

Ollr hope is in beroic "men, star-led to build the world again. .

To this event the ages Tan; make way for Broth€l·hood–make way for man.

-Edwm Markham.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY ELLA D. MA(1IJAURTN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK AUTHORS' DINNER, TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIV~JRSARY OF CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTABLE OCCASIONS IN WASH. of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody of Boston, Chairm.an of the Committee since INGTON, D. C. 1902. The guests at the dinner in the Rose Room of the Hotel Washing- January 27 and 30, 1925 ton were welcomed by Mrs. WaUaee Radcliffe of Washington, in an ad- By ALICE M. KYLE. dress which scintillated with telling personal allusions. The twentieth Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Foreign Mis- The guests included authors of the sion Boards of North America was textbooks published by the Commitmarked by unusual and very inter- tee, representatives of outstanding esting features. enterprises which are in a sense the outgrowth of the work of the Com- Following a joint luncheon with mittee, such as Summer Schools of the Council of Women for Home Mis- Missions, Christian Literature and sions on January 27th, came the An- Everylund, officers of a score or nual meeting of the Federation. The more of Woman's Boards affiliated president, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, with the Federation, and distingave a most interesting resume of the guished delegates from overseas to the year's work with its ten departments Foreign Missions Convention. The of activity. The plans, policies, and latter included the Right Reverend programs for the new year were then Michael B. Furse, Bishop of St. Alpresented and were of unusual signifi- bans, Kenneth MacLennan, Secretary cance and replete with the most help- of the United Council for Missionary ful suggestions. The attendance was Education in Great Britain and the largest and most representative in Baron von Boetzalaer von Dubbeldam the history of the Federation. of Holland.

The evening session was devoted to Mrs. Peabody who presided, in prethe celebration of the twenty-fifth senting the authors remarked that anniversary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. The program was in the hands

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

"writing a textbook for the Central decorations, the delightful music and Committee seemed to serve as a life above all the gracious company of insurance, since no author had died Vashington women who served as in the twenty-five years." During hostesses gave the occasion an atmo- this period 3,500,000 copies of the sphere of fellowship and friendliness various books have been issued-a not to be forgotten.

million more than the volumes con- The Federation was both honored tained in the Congressional Library. and delighted by the gracious pres- The latest, so fresh from the press ence of Mrs. Calvin Ooolidge, loved that the printer came from Vermont and honored for her intense interest to bring copies for the guests, is in world missions. At sixteen of the "Prayer and Missions" by Helen tables sat women from the high offi- Barrett Montgomery. cial circles of the Capitol.

The authors present were: Anna It was obviously impossible to hear Robertson Brown Lindsay, Arthur from all the Woman's Boards pres- Judson Brown, Robert E. Speer, Mary ent. Eight of the presidents repre- Schautller Platt, Jean Kenyon Mac- senting great communions of the kenzie, Margaret E. Burton, Daniel United States and Canada, brought Johnson Fleming, Galen Fisher, Dr, greetings. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer and Mary Ninde Gamewell. Mrs. E. C. CrOlik, As is always true in missionary author of "Brave Adventurers," the gatherings, the vital interes~ c.enter.ed junior textbook for next year, spoke in seeing and hearing the mISSIOnarIes for the authors of the books for boys and the guests from mission fields. and girls. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray These each brought in two minutes of Shanghai, China, brought greetings the greetings from her associates on from Happy Childhood, a magazine the field and her beloved people. Here for Ohinese children. again the impossible was attempted and accomplished and twenty-five of The Federation Luncheon our "Foreign Ambassadors" repre- sentinO' twenty-five countries unrolled Friday noon, January 30th, 970 before'" the eager audience swiftly women representing Woman's Boards moving features of their work. from the Atlantic to the Pacific, of the United States and Canada, gath- h aLd aas ts hoafr ea lil~ with a thrill of having ered in the beautiful Hall of Nations the achievement of this of the Hotel Washington. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, President, was in the crowning part of the foreign mission chair, while Mrs. William F. McDowell and Mrs. Harvey Irwin, Vice- enterprise, the company listened .to President and President of the Federation of Church Societies of Wash- Miss Mitsu Motoda of Japan and MISS ington' brought cordial words of Shu Chung Ting, a graduate of Union College and now National Sec- retary for China of' the Young Wom- en's Christian Association.

welcome. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO YOU The Washington Committee of Ar- You are writing a Gospel, rangements for all the functions un- A: chapter each day, dertaken by the women in connection with the Foreign Missions Convention By deeds that you do, By words that you say.

was under the gallant leadership of Men read what you write, Mrs. William L. Darby. She and her Whether faithless or true. indefatigable corps of aides, had done the impossible in providing seats for Say I what is the Gospel According to you'

so great a company. The beautiful -Selected.

AND SIAM with Hindu thought, not expressed

More Church Union in India the crude idolatry of Kalighat mere- UNION of Presbyterian, Congrega- ly, but more particularly through the tional and Calvinistic Methodist more enlightened Hindus and the Churches throughout India has been Brahmos who are really and truly decompleted, a,ccording to a cablegram siring something better within Hinrecently received. Several years ago duism. This is a challenge, and helps the United Church of South India greatly towards intellectual honesty, was formed bv a, union of Reformed and towards the expression of their and Presbyter'ian Churches, the Con- Christian faith in word and life.- gl'eg'ationalists joining later. The oc- L. M. S. Chro·nicle.

ca,sion for the ca,blegram' was the organization of the United Church of A College for South India North India: All Presbyterian bodies OF the 22,000,000 Telugu-speaking are included except the American people of South India, over 60'0,- United Presbyterians. Membership of 000 are Protestant Christians. Recogthis new United Church of North nizing the great importance of having India will include a Christian com- one well-equipped and thoroughly munity of about a quarter of a mil- first-rate Christian college for this lion persons. The Indian Witness area, and realizing that, owing to the sa,ys tha,t the Presbyterian General financial difficulties of most of the Assembly, meeting at Bombay in De- missions working in the area, a scheme cember, voted in favor of accepting depending upon equal contributions the position of the Congregationalists from a number of missions is not as the basis for union of the two feasible, the Andhra Christian counchurches. cil, one of the provincial councils affiliated with the National Christian A Union School for Girls Council of India, at its last meeting A HIGH school for girls in Cal- passed a resolution urging the United cutta, maintained jointly by three Lutheran Church in America to es- English missionary societies, the Lon- tablish the college and to propose a don, the Baptist, and the Wesleyan plan of cooperation by which other Methodist, is securing some interest- missions and churches may have a ing results. Miss Eleanor A. Rivett share in its administration and main- writes: "Hindu parents testify that tenance. '1'he recent convention of the it is a gain for their daughters to be United Lutheran Church resolved to at school ,vith Christians, to be taught accept the invitation and authorized Christian ideals of conduct. It is no its Board of Foreign Missions to pro- negligible factor in the Hindu girl's ceed with the raising of funds. Both schooldays tbat her teachers are the Anglican Church Missionary 80- Christian, and in the higher classes ciety and the Vv-esleyan Missionary the majority of her elass friends are Society of England have voted to co- Christian, and the standards of the operate in the new college. It'is hoped class-room and playground are Chris- that several American and Canadian tian.'· Miss .Rivett believes that it is societies will also decide to take a an advantage for Christian girls to part in the enterprise.-The Chris- come into contact while still at school tian Centl~ry.

318

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

More "Holy Men" than Chri.tians telephone service, and the members longest in service have just comple1;ed I T is a striking way of describing their twentieth year, but along WIth religious conditions in India to these advantages of Western civiliza- point out, as has recently been done tion have come its evils, and we must that while only 4,754,000 of the 318,- record that the people embrace these 000 000 inhabitants are reported as more readily than they do Christian- Ch;istians, there are 5,000,000 Hindu ity. " . ,. holy men." These men wander from temple to temple begging their Heart-Hungry Crowd. food, living off the people, many of them grossly immoral and a degrad- THE Allahabad Magh Mela at ing influence. Of course thi~ ~s not Cawnpore, North India, was .true of aU; some sincere, rehgiOusly marked by great crowds coming to minded and devoted men are among the River Ganges to wash and thus them; but taken as a whole these ho~y obtain forgiveness of their sins, ac- men are a physical and moral dram cording to their belief. Rev. Charles on the life of India and they number H. Dyke, stationed at Cawnpore, says more today than all the Christians in that he never saw so many human the land. Poverty and illiteracy are beings in all his life gathered together twin burdens that hold down the in one place. It is depressing and great masses of India and ma.ke. m?re saddening to know that the great difficult the mInistry of ChnstIalllty crowd's only object is to wash in the to them. Unable to read, under- river and offer food and money to nourished, and in constant struggle their idols. Hundreds or more abso- for a mere living, they are hardly able lutely naked sodhus in all their dirt t() give serious and spiritual consider- and unkempt condition lead the spir- ation to the message of the GospeL itual life of many of the people of Bowed down by superstition, driven India. One sadku stood on his head by fear the religion they have known for hours to obtain merit-he was the has not prepared them quickly to ac- object of admiration and respect and cept the Gospel of the love of God in honor, watrhed by the largest group Christ Jesus. of low caste people.-Tke Continent.

Airplanes in Siam For Bengal Moslems A N American Presbyte~ian mis~ion­ ACONFERENCE of w 0 r k e r s ary at Lampang, Slam, wrItes: among Moslems in Bengal, held "In February, 1924, Royal Army air- at Bogra, adopterl the following find- planes visited Lampang, and spent ings : "The conference urges that .some days maneuvering in mid-air. pastors endeavor to cultivate in their The missionaries at the station were congregations a keen sense of broth- invited to fly and a few days later a erhood and unity in the church, re- stranger came into the city, :vh? stat_ed gardless of the previous racial, social that he had noted that the miSSIOnarIeS or religious distinctions of conve~ts, were not afraid to trust themselves in and also impress on them the necessity the air, so they must have great faith of offering inquirers a hospitable re- in their God. Every member now ception. present in the station first entered the country by river boat, when the time "The conference urges the need of consumed in the journey was sixty to streng reinforcements in view of the one hundred days from Bangkok to following facts: Lampang. The time now required by express train equipped with dining Bengal is one of the three most densely and sleeping cars with electric lights populated Moslem areas in the world. and fans is-less than twenty-two hours_ We also have daily mail and public TmB total number of Moslems in Bengal equals the combined popUlations of Arabia, Persia and Egypt.

The Moslems of Bengal are more acces- sible and responsive man those of the aforementioned countries.

The encouraging results of the past de- iJ?-g opium, Indian hemp, cigars and mand far greater efforts and larger forces CIgarettes, and betel-nut chewing." on this field. CHINA The rapidly changing conditions of the Moh,,;mmedan world and the steadily in- How Mau.y People lD China1 ereasrug de.mand for the lJducation of both sexes constitute both an opportunity and a MOST readers cannot visualize the challenge to the Christian Church."

meaning of the ~gures 400,000,000 Wilson Memorial in Siam peopl~ as repr~sentmg the population FOR more than a year Dr. Francis of Chm~. Chtna's Millions suggests a B. Sayre, formerly a member of new baSIS of computation, as follows : the JIa.rvard faculty, has been acting , 'If you were asked whether there as adVIser on foreign affairs to the were more people in China than indi- Government of Siam. Mrs. Sayre is vhoidwuawloaullpdhyaobuetrelpeltyteTrsPirnobtahbelyBsiobmle~ the Wfo. rCm.erA.JeesxseiceutWivoeoadnrodwdaWugilhstoen~ would say: 'Oh! there must be more Y. ~lehettreers~rien the Bible.' aOsnmthaenycohneatrtahrey~ of the late President. Dr. and Mrs. eighty times Say~e have been so impressed by the m Chma as there are individual letters quah~y of the educational work being in our English Bible. Do we realize ~one.m the Bangkok Christian College it? Eighty souls for whom Christ I~ Slam that they have given 2,500 die~ going out int.o eternal night in heals (abolt $900) for the erection of Chma for every smgle letter in the a~~ed quarters, stipulating that the Book which has brought light and life gIft be known as in memory of Mrs. to us. Think of this as you read your Sayre's father. – Christian Century. daily portion."

BSiamese 'Christians at Work Religion in ChiDese Schools .ANGKOK, SIAM, has quarterly conferences for Christian work- DE~PITE chaotic political condiers. The subject of the recent one was tIOns, the annual National Edu- "Revivals. " Only two foreigners were on the program. so that the Sia- cational Conference of China was mese had almost complete controL held at Kaifeng, capital of Honan The conditions governing revivals Province, late in November. "Delewere uncovered and the churches have gates. were present from eighteen been quickened to new life. Many provmces, among them many of the ga.ve themselves anew, pledging a cer- most prominent educators in the tam amount of their time in the work country. Four resolutions and eleven of the street chapels and gospel bands. recommendations concerning mission- "Yfe are planning also," writes Rev. ary education in China were unani- Paul .A. Eakin, Presbyterian mission- mously adopted. Close government ary in Bangkok, "for 'Rally Days' in re~u~atio~ of all schools operated by the Sunday-schools, Christian En- mISSIOnarIes was demanded, and it dell;vor Societies and Temperance was recommended that all teaching of Urnons. It is interesting how the in- religion in missionary schools be stopfluence of this Temperance Union is ped. " growing. Formerly all the newspapers were hot against it, both foreign and AThe Gospel in Tea House" ~iam~se. But recently one of the lead- S a part of his regular evangelistic mg SIamese newspapers has printed a work, Dr. W. E. Macklin, of the strong editorial urging the Govern- Discip~es' Mission, visits a large tea ment and people of Siam. to follow house In the hear! of Nanking, China, the example of the United States and on Sunday morrnngs, each Sunday a establish prohibition. The Union in- different tea house, and distributes cludes with intoxicating drinks, smok- tracts with Bible pictures and verses, and others on the evils of opium smok-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing. On each visit he is accompanied The stone was laid by a Chinese Chrisby some of the boys of the language tian elder, the head of a large bank, school to help fold the tracts. A table and carved deeply into the granite, on the aisle near the entrance is se- in the handwriting of a Christian lected, a breakfast is ordered and be- general, are these words: ' ,Jesus tween bites and sips the tracts are Christ Himself being the chief cornerfolded and distributed to the incoming stone." and outgoing patrons. Almost without exception, the tracts are gracious- Helping Ricksha Coolies ly accepted, read and carried home. J:<'requently someone sits down to ask T HE Shanghai Ricksha Mission questions and discuss problems with takes as its field the half a million the missionary. men who pull rickshas in Shanghai every year. Some remain for but a A Band of Chinese Mystics few weeks, others stay permanently. Some are drawn into the service of I N Peking there is a group of Chris- organized vice of various sorts, but tian young men, originally six in most of them are honest laborers for number, now increased to eight, which daily bread. Living is precarious and is trying to be true to the spiritual the Ricksha Mission has distributed genius of the Chinese people. Every during the year 91,450 meals, 12,000 Thursday morning these eight go to Christmas food parcels, 1,880 gara quiet park 'or a temple in the hills, ments and 2,240 sandals and straw and after deciding what problem is hats, and provided sleeping quarters the most pressing in their own lives for 15,750. It is estimated that the or in the life of their country, they 7,200 meetings held have reached separate, each to be alone for an hour, 409,000 persons. Two Bible-women two hours, to meditate, to think it all are at work in the coolies' homes; an over with God. Then they come to- indnstrial department provides poor gether, share their experiences, dis- women with work, making garments cuss the problem, have lunch together, for free distribution; three teachers and go .back to the city with new in- train the children in day schools; and sight and greater courage. Rowland the Gospel is preached to these work- Cross, who writes in the Missionary ers, their wives and their children. Herald of this group, tells something The Shanghai Mission has reached out of the life story of each one, and then to aid similar work in Hankow; and concludes: "vVith one or two excep- other centers of rickshi1 traft:i.c, Petions the members of the group have king, Tientsin, Nanking, etc., are come from the schools of Peking. In rendering praiseworthy assistance to that city they found Christ. They are these public servants – the ricksha now leaders in the Christian enter- pullers. prise in China. Here one catches a glimpse of the romance of evangelistic "Give China Time" work for students." DR. DAVID Z. YUI, National Y. M. New Church in Tsinanfu C. A. Secretary for China, who was at the I¥ashington Foreign Mis- THIRTY years ago missionaries had sions Conference as one of China's to go about in covered sedan chairs representatives, is an intluential man in Tsinanfu to avoid attacks. Now in political as well as religious circles the new independent Chinese Church in his country. He has no doubt about is erecting a modern building, with the final outcome and success of the schoolrooms, clubrooms, and an audi- people's government in the civil war torium for 1,600 people. This church in China, and the passing ineidents is erected with funds from Chinese inevitable in the period of change and sources alone, and is on ground given readjm;tment through which China is by the municipal authorities, tax free! going. The people of China in the 5

past have had very little to do with soon, and a two-weeks' evangelistic the government, leaving it all to the campaign which followed the opening scheming leaders. In the future, Dr. of a chapel building resulted in more Yui says, they are going to have much than seventy-five probationers. Since to do with it, and under true leader- then that number has been increased ship China will develop her power and to more than one hundred.

find her rightful place among the na- tions. JAPAN.KOREA Remedies for Exclusion Act T T Books for Chinese Children HE Federal Council of the HE Christian magazine for the Churches of Christ in America children of China, called Happy heard at its quadrennial meeting in Childhood, and edited by Mrs. Donald December two interesting presenta.- MacGillivary of the Canadian Pres- tions of the disastrous results of the byterian Mission in Shanghai, had a Japanese Exclusion Act, and possible eirculation of 7,000 copies a month in remedies. Rev. A. K. Reischauer, of 1924, and a special Christmas edition 'l'okyo, suggested the appointment of of 12,000. Besides this a series of a High Commission representing both Happy Childhood children's books nations, which should work for the has been begun and already several following three ends: interesting volumes have been issued. 1. The mutual exclusion of laborers, and Last year there were printed 3,000 possibly even the withdrawal by the J apa· copies of "The Flag Picture Book" nese Government of some of her citizens containing Bible stories, animal stories and children's songs. now in Aluerira. 2. Putting Japan on the quota basis after a certain date-possibly requiring a higher standard for immigrants from Japan than New Mission in Harbin for certain European immigrants b-ecause racial difference may make them less as' REV.•JOHN C. HAEK, formerly of the mission of the M. E. similable. 3. Giving all Japanese in America aJJ.d Church, South, at Changchowfu, those admitted on the quota basis the right Kiangsu Province, writes of the open- of naturalization and equal treatment with ing of a new mission for the Chinese others. in Harbin, Manchuria. He was accompanied by two Chinese evangelists. Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former U. He says: ,. Our first duty was to S. Ambassador to Japan, addressed a letter to the Council, in which he make a study of the city and its peo- urged that Japan be placed on the ple with special relation to the Chi- quota basis and appealed for a pracnese and the work that is being done tical Christian way out of what he for them by the missions already in described as "an international disthe city. In doing this we were given aster of the first magnitude."

much assistance by both foreigners and Chinese. After some days of Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara V study and investigation a conference ARIOUS reports have come to this country of the way in which the was held, and in consultation with representatives from the Danish and Japanese observed September first, Baptist Missions, it was decided that the anniversary of the great earth- we should open our first work in that quake. Mission schools held memorial part of the city known as Priestan. exercises, Tokyo had a solemn moment During the time we spent in making of silence at noon, and there were im- the survey and study of the city we pressive ceremonies in several places.

found a number of Methodists and The Japan Times announced before- others who had become Christians in' hand, in a fashion which reminds us other parts of China but who had not how much Japan needs missionary connected themselves with any church effort still, the closing for the day of .here." Thirty of these joined them the Yoshiwara, the public prostitute

1925J NEWS FRO:W MANY LANDS

section of Tokyo, in which it is stated Tithers in Their Poverty that there are 2,500 licensed girls and 500 geisha. It said: "The committee ONLY about one third of the conof the' houses' has for some time been gregation of a little chapel under discussing plans to observe the memo- the catoe of the 'Nest Gate Church at rial day. It has just come to a de- Pyengyang, Chosen, COUld. get into the cision to set up a ritual platform by building at one time. EIther a new the pond in Yoshiwara park in which church had to be built at once or the 600 caged women and many others present one enlarged. As all the peolost their lives, being surrounded by ple were very poor, the very poorest fire and boiled to death on that fatal in the whole country, it was impossible September 1st last year. On the plat- to raise money among them for either form will be raised an altar on which a new church or to repair the old one, will be the name tablets of the victims yet something had to be done at once and before it Buddhist priests will if the people were not to be scattered chant their holy scriptures. In mem- and lost to the church. In addition ory of the sad occasion, the whole to this. the money sent by friends for quarter will suspend business for the the flood sufferers, which had been day." used to pay a worker's salary, in order to keep him through the winter after Earnest Pye~gyang Christians his home was washed away, was all used up, and he had either to be told REV. S. A. MOFFETT, D.D., who to leave or the money found to pay had been in Korea under the his salary. So the problem was put Presbyterian Board for thirty-five up to the church officers, and they years, ,,'as asked very recently to take were told that if they would give five charge of a church in Pyengyang with dollars a month, the missionaries a regular attendance of from 1,200 to would give the other five, for his 1,500 which had been in special diffi- salary. By an every-member canvass, culties. This was no small addition to they raised their part, those poor peoan already busy schedule, but seventy ple who do not get enough food to live new members were received after the on, but who promised to tithe their new order of things had been in- little incomes for the work of the augurated. A small branch chapel Kingdom. founded by the Day Laborers' Missionary Society has grown from sixty ISLANDS OF THE SEA to three hundred, largely through the evangelistic efforts of college and Fifty Years in New Britain academy students. The big city church has raised $2,500 toward pay- THE Methodist Church of Australing its debt. The people themselves asia is celebrating this year the refused to let the meeting break up, fiftieth anniversary of the beginning and kept praying and giving for of its work on New Britain, one of the hours; the debt of $3,500 was reduced Fiji Islands. In April, 1875, Rev. to $500, a quite manageable sum, On George Brow'll, D.D., who had already Dr. Moffett's birthday, invitations spent fourteen yeat;s in missionary ~work in Samoa, went to Fiji to get were issued in the names of the first men and women to go with him to New Britain as helpers. A great many seven believers in the city, and there Fijians volunteered. The people of was a great and happy gathering in New Britain were cannibals and fierce the seminary and church to listen to fighters, and day by day the mission,- the reminiseences of these men. The aries were often in danger; but the changes that have taken place in the tea.chers were very patient. One of last thirty years seem almost incred- them, a Fijian called Mijieli, had his ible, even to those who have lived food stolen out of his garden just as through them. it ripened, and Dr. Brown suggested

shifting Mijieli to another place, but NORTH AMERICA the teacher quietly said, "They will be better in time, and it is well to be Religion in the New Congress patient with them, for their minds are still dark." By his patience he THE religious affiliations of the conquered them. There are today members of Congress elected in nearly 9,000 members of the Church November last have been investigated in New Britain, and about 40,000 by the Board of Temperance, Proworshipers at the Sunday services. hibition and Public Morals of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The United Church of Manila figures given below show that more than ninety per cent of the members ONE of the strongest demands of of the new Congress are adherents of the Protestant Filipino people, some religious body. according to Rev. Frank Laubach, American Board missionary in Ma- House Senate nila, is for the elimination of denominationallines, which, he says, are Methodist ……………. 90 27 "wholly meaningless to them. A Presbyterian …………. group of very able Filipino men and Episcopal ……………. 63 11 women have taken the initiative in the Baptist ……………… organization of the United Church of Congregational ……….. 57 22 Manila which leaves out all denomina- Christian Disciple …….. tional questions, and is endeavoring Lntheran ……………. 48 5 to bring about a union of all denomi- Quaker………………. nations throughout the Philippine 32 6 Islands. At the same time the Pres- United Brethren ………. byterians, United Brethren and Con- Reformed ……………. 21 1 gregationalists are laying the founda- Mennonite …………… tions for an island-wide church union. Mormon …………….. 17 2 The United Brethren missionaries and Universalist ………….. myself sent to America an appeal for Unitarian ……………. 31 this proposed United Church. They Christian Scientist …….. asked their Board to give a property R·oman Catholic ………. 2 0 worth about 60,000 pesetos, and I re- Hebrew……………… quested from our Board that 10,000 Protestant …………… 3 0 pesetos of the money raised for Union None……………….. Seminary be contributed to the Vacancies ……………. 1 0 lJnited Church, so that we might have Unknown…………….. a fund with which to help erect an 1 2 adequate building. On the strength of these two requests, the United 2 0 Church began, and I am gJad to report that it is in a flourishing condi- 4 2 tion-just at present making a splendid campajgn throughout that section 1 0 of Manila for membership, and preparing to make a large financial cam- 32 4 paign. I feel that this is destined to be one of the most significant steps 8 0 ever taken by Protestant Missions in the Philippines." 7 0 35 10 1 01 7 3 Total ……………. 435 96 America's Giving in 1924 I Na report on ~'lmerican benevo- lences for 1924 the Boston Tran- script says that a total of $2,500,000,- 000 was given to philanthropic causes, not including appropriations by state legislatures or city councils, or gifts to religion. Gifts to education, relief, medical research and care, and similar causes are said to come in by far the largest percentage from persons who are members of churches or syna- gogues. Examinations of lists of givers to special causes is reported usually to show from 70 to 80 per cent names of persons with ecclesiastical connections. Community chests are said to be multiplying rapidly, both in number and in size. During J..924 there was a manifest tendency to broaden the purposes to which such

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

funds could be devoted. Community iug best in numbers and proportionate houses are going up in great numbers. amounts."-The Chr'istian Century. The Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. put $32,- 000,000 into such buildings last year; Methodist Budget $18,000,000 • the K. of C., $6,500,000. A total of $125,000,000 is included under this T HE World Service Commission of head. "One thing altogether new the Methodist Church ha.<> ap- came into the giving of money in proved a benevolent budget for the America in 1924," says the Tran- current year of $18,641,413, approxi- script. "It was the condition that mately the budget adopted a year ago. beneficiaries of gifts must themselves The church failed by about forty per cent to reach the budget figures of give, or at least render some form of last year. Foreign and home mission personal service. At present the boards have approved askings of $6,- nearly $2,500,000,000 of American 800,000 each, and the Board of Edu- benevolence comes from less than ten cation, which now includes the work per cent of the people, and that per formerly done by four boards, is given a budget of $3,120,000. The benevo- cent by no means confined to the rich. As a rule the middle classes are do- Stewardship Statisties, 1924 THIS statement contains the answers to questions submitted to the officials of the Communions below. The amount received for benevolences is "the amount received from living givers for current official budgets of the permanent Boards and Agencies recognized by the National Body." "Total Gifts for All Purposes" includes not only contributions for local church expenses and from living givers for budget benevolences, but it also includes contributions from all other sources.

Total Gifts Total Gifts Per Capita Gifts fO'1" for l'otal Gifts fOT Budget CO'l',:qr'egational for Denomination All Purposes Berle1JOIences Expenses All PurpOS'BS 1 United Presbyterian $36.92 $2,522,991,00 $3,322,379.00 $6,099,433.00 13,964,416.00 2 Presbyterian U. S. (S.) " 31.82 4,000,023.00 8,099,188.00 3 Moravian, North 22.05 145,134,00 239,936.00 385,070,.00 4,498,665.00 4 Reformed in America 3L55 959,826,00 3,236,632.00 56,958,003.00 32,689,120.00 5 Presbyterian U. 8. A. (N.) 3L88 10,-427,337.00 40,017,454.00 9,012,047.00 9,624,382. (){) 6 Baptist, North ………. 23.88 7,89(),028 .00 23,853,262,00 1,306,920.00 96,514,193.00 7 Presbyterian in Canada " 24,04 2,J 51,449.00 6,628,500.00 37,458,928.00 8 ~lethodist in Canada ….. 23.24 2,196,970.00 7,283,504,00 13,856,842.00 6,268,638.00 9 Christian ……………. 14,08 483,638,00 823,282.00 15,061,481.00 10 Methodist Episcopal t …. 24.78 18,959,694.00 74,306,888.00 1,640,220,00 2,538,598,00 11 Protestant Episcopal 32.38 5,462,268.00 30,561,218.00' 6,315,993.00 25,282,859.00 12 Lutheran Synodical Conf.· 17.36 3,666,193.00 10,190,649.00 15,117,078,00 6,290,580.00 13 Evangelical Church* 29.89 853,975,00 4,593,584. 00 34,533,132.00 16,598,753.0.0 14 Lutheran, Except 1.2, 19' 16.22 3,671,584.00 11,389,897.00 2,496,836.00 1,193,750.00 38,765,079,00 15 Church of Brethren …… 14.39 446,750.00 16 Baptist in Canada ……. 18.40 537,467.00 2,00J,130.00 17 United Brethren ……… 17.08 1,384,649.00 4,931,344,00 18 Congregational '0' ..••••• 29.36 3,177,075.00 18,2&1,691.00 19 United Lutheran' 1R.02 3,093,764.00 12,023,314.00 20 Reformed, United States " 18.38 1,192,202,00 4,326,528.00 21 Baptist, South ………. 9.88 9,487,314.00 25,045,818.00 22 Disciples of Christ …… 11.87 3,701,068.00 12,897,685.00 23 Methodist Protestant …. 13,38 368,566,00 2,128,270.00 24 Methodist Episcopal (S.) " 16.05 3,389,207.00 …………

——- 24 Communions …… $20.68 $90,1'69,172,00 t$307,355,903. 00 $453,277,2,66,00 • Pigures for the United States and Canada. t Not including Methodist Episcopal, South.

Compiled for the United Stewardship Council, HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

lent headquarters of the denomination States suitable religious reading in are being rapidly concentrated in Chi- their own language. It is the intencago, the only exceptions now being tion of the Society to publish and imthe Board of Foreign Missions, with port Italian books, tracts, pamphlets offices in New York, the Board of and hymnals to counteract the athe- Home Missions and Church Extension istie and bolshevistic literature which with offices in Philadelphia, and the is now being distributed so widely Board of Temperance and Public among the Italians of this conntry. Morals, with offices in Vashington. It is interesting to note that Rev. JUl'. 'resta owes his conversion and Borne Missions Defined later dedication to the work of the ministry to a tract published by the AN interdenominational committee American Tract Society and given to studying the responsibility of the him while carrying water for a group Church in America has recently de- of Italian laborers in Plainfield, New fined Home Missions as follows: "The Jersey. purpose of Home Missions in general is to give' the gospel of Christ in all Stearns Missionary Fund its fullness and the service of Christ in all its implications' to those areas T HE D. M. Stearns ~1issionary and those people who would not other- Fund, Inc., is a channel to conwise have. such ministry. Its chief tinue the work begun by the Rev. D. significance as distinguished from lVI. Stearns of Germantown, Pa., and other forms of Christian work in the in his memory, through which funds Homeland is that it deals primarily may be sent, in full without deducwith the 'margins' of our national tion, to the mission or missionary, all life. 'The last man,' geographically, expenses being met by gifts for that socially, economically, is its chief at- purpose. The total amount contribtentive concern. Without Home Mis- uted in 1924 wa;s $70,755.32, and this sions thc Church could maintain it- was sent to fifty-four different counself wherever the resources and the tries. religious interest are sufficient for the independent maintenance of re- Y. M. C. A. Religious Work Data ligious organizations, but only there. Vithout Home Missions, then, re- T HE Year Book of the Young ligious extension would be limited Men's Christian Association in the largely by consideration of economic United States and Canada contains well-being and of prior religious apti- many interesting figures which tell a tude." story of great significance to him who can read between the lines, and in- Tract Society Centenary terpret the figures in terms of life. In 1,446 Associations reporting some T HE American Tract Society 'will religious work, there are 15,299 per- celebrate the 100th anniversary of sons serving on department commitits founding next May. Plans are tees, thus holding a great body of laynow being made to make this an out- men; 89 religious work secretaries standing event. In the past 100 years and assistants; 1,737 employed Bible the Society has distributed tracts in class teachers, and 4,286 volunteer 178 languages, dialects and char- teachers, another body of interested acters, and nearly a million leaflets, laymen trained in service and pervolumes and periodicals. One of the sonal work with men. The income recent developments of its work is the from contributions, etc., was $143,- establishment of a special Italian de- 309; the expenditures for salaries, partment. of which Rev. Stefano L. office, speakers, etc., was $563,213. Testa will be in charge, to supply for There were 9,581 Bible classes, 7,486 the 1,600,000 Italians in the United of them for boys, where the instruc-

NEWS FRO~I MAXY LAXDS

tion is most needed and fruitful since and help their Indian friends and to none is given in the schools. In these interpret to them the things of the classes there were 232,943 different Christian way of life. It would be students, and 149,674 of them were hard to discover a finer piece of inter- boys. This included 136 in the In- racial cooperation. This is only one dian field, where the Association aids aspect of a broad religious program the home mission forces. 'fhe aggre- which is carried out among th" 676 gate attendance was 3,047,700. Protestant Indians at Haskell out of the total enrollment there of 1,000_ Sonth Supports Negro Schools Tuesday evening is given over to a A STATEMEN'1' recently issued by thoroughly graded school of week-day the John F. Slater l"und gives religious instruction in which the figures that indicate an increasing churches of Lawrence cooperate by public support of county training supplying 26 teachers. On Sunday schools, a distinctive type of training afternoon a regular preaching service institution for Negro teachers in the is maintained and on Sunday evening South. In 1914 there were eight of the regular young people's organizathese schools, with 41 teachers and tions have their meetings. The work 184 students in tile high school grades. at Haskell is under the charge of a Public funds for salaries amounted to Religious Work Director employed by $10,696, and funds administered the Joint Indian Committee of the through the Slater Board amounted Home Missions Council and the Counto $8,189. Ten years later, in 1924, cil of Women for Home Missions. there were 204 schools with 1,297 :B'ive other Religious Work Directors teachers and 6,189 pupils in high' reaching seven other schools are emschool grades. Contributions made ployed.

through the Slater Board for teachers' Presbyterians in Canada Union salaries amounted to $69,300, and publie appropriations had increased I N the reports which the REVIEW has from $10,696 to $594,268. During given from time to time of the the past four years North Carolina has moyement among Methodists, Congre- appropriated from public founds $2,- gationalists and Presbyterians to 200,000 for higher institutions of form "the TJnited Church of Canlearniug for its Negro population. ada, " reference has been made to the opposition to the plan shown by some 'rhi" amount has been devoted to four churches in the last-named denominanormal ~ehools and the Agricultural tion. Figures announced January and Technical College for buildings, 14th by the Church Union bureau of improvements and maintenance. A part was used for secondary educa- information at Toronto show that of tion, since all th ese schools still main- the Presbyterian congregations which had voted on the questions more than tain high school departments. 83 per cent had decided to enter the Government Indian Schools union. Of the 743 congregations vot- A T Ilawrence, Kansas, is a Sunday- ing, 617 deelarpd for union, and of ~ school with a registration of 676 the 617, 396 were unanimous in their Ameri.i,an Indians, students in Has- vote. Congregations voting against kell Inltitute, the government Indian the union numbered 126. '1'he largest school. They represent sixty-five dif- number of churches deciding to enter ferent tribes scattered over the entire the eontinuing Presbyterian Church country. Of the thirty-five classes rather than go with the denomination twenty-five are taught by students of into the union, were from the province Kansas University which is also lo- of Ontario, where 195 voted for union cated at IJawrence. Each Sunday and 90 against it. In Saskatchewan, morning these young people from the on the other hand, 276 were for union university come over to work with and only 9 against. The total COill-

municant membership of city churches the Assistant Secretary of the Y. W. declaring for the union was an- C. A. is a graduate of both the Uni- nounced to be 44,877; that of the city versity of Chile and of the University churches against union, 19,827. It of Pennsylvania. The recent reports has been stated from another source of both of these leaders were to the that 90 per cent of the Presbyterian effect that their comrades were ministers have gone into the United hungry for spiritual truth. They are Church. In several 'roronto congre- ready to listen to the Bible, especially gations whoRe vote was in favor of to the teachings of ,resus which, in the the United Church, anangements final test, they prefer to the rapid have been made, by members who are mysticism of theosophy which has opposed to the union, either to hold such a vogue among their class. separate Sunday services of their own at once or to prepare to do so after Telegraph Line and the Gospel June 10th, when the church union is to become effective. ONE of the workers in Brazil of the Inland South American Mis- LATIN AMERICA sionary Union reports interesting co- operation on the part of government Good Qualities of Indians officials. "A telegraph line cuts across the country, and under the line, the WHILE admitting that among the Brazilian Government keeps an open Indians of South America there road. The line was constructed for are still sonie cannibal tribes, a rep- military purposes, at great expense. resentative of the Evangelical Union It is entirely unremunerative and its of South America writes of the upkeep is very costly, but it provides neglected Red Man in "the neglected an open road for the Gospel into the continent": "In the lowlands of the very heart of the continent. .!Tany of southern republics he still lives along the high officials are Positivists, antithe rivers and in the forests, with his clerical and anxious for the preservabow and arrow, his club and lance, tion and uplift of the Indians. To his paddle and his canoe. He believes the utmost of their power they have in the Great Spirit of whom he lives protected the tribes of the region from in constant dread and fear. He is abuse. The employees of the line are pagan, uncivilized and outlawed, yet strictly forbidden to visit the Indian noble in character and of an affec- villages and any suspicion of immoral tionate nature. He will never forget dealings with the Indians brings ina wrong, but ever remembers a kind- stant dismissal. The officials of the ness; he will not forgive an enemy, line work hand in hand with the Brabut will die for a friend. As a rule zilian Society for the Protection of he care~ for and respects a faithful the Indians, and they share its symwife, and as a parent the Indian is pathetic attitude toward us. We were passionately fond of his children. A invited to hold services at several of kindness to his child will win his the telegraph stations, and found a heart and gain his friendship." wonderful openness to the GospeL"

Christian Chilean Students THE Young Men's and Young EUROPE Women '8 Christian Associations of Santiago, Chile, are actively at C, M. S. Deficit Feared • work, seeking to uphold New Testament ideals and promote Bible study THE financial outlook of the Church among groups which the missionaries Missionary Society was referred probably would never reach through to in the November REVIEW. A later ordinary channels. The chairman of report states the the General Commitreligious work in the Y. M. C. A. is tee of the Church Missionary Society, a senior in the Teachers' College, and at their meeting in December last, pledged themselves corporately and individually to regular prayer for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deepening of spiritual life and for an Spain out of 21,000,000; and 1,000,- income adequate to the needs of the 000 in France out of its 40,000,000 Society lor the year ending March population. The Sunday-school en- 31st. They also called upon all C. M. rollment is usually about half of the Association Committees and individ- total Protestant constituency, so that ual supporters of the Society to join the enrollment in Sunday-schools and them in thus waiting upon God for in parochial or other church schools His solution of the present problem. might be given as 3,500 in Portugal, The sum needed to cover the year's 6,000 in Spain and 200,000 in France.

work to March 31st was £520,000. Of In Portugal there seems to exist, more this sum, £168,000 had been received than in the other countries, a sense up to the end of 1924. and a bond of unity between the workers of different sections and of Protestants in S. E. Europe different church affiliations. In these PRINCIPAL D. S. CAIRNS, D.D., countries, as in all Europe, the Sun- of Aberdeen, wrote after a visit to day-school is largely a children's Hungary and Czecho·Slovakia: "No school; still in Portugal the leaders man can tell what is brewing in the are particularly alive to the fact that witches' cauldron of southeastern most schools lose nearly all their Europe. Left to themselves, I do not pupils at the beginning of adolescence SUPpOSE' these war-worn populatious and so fail for the most part to make would fight again for a' generation. permanent contribution to the de- But with the sinister power of Soviet velopment of Christian character.

Russia in the background, one can- not tell what may happen… The Jews Baptized in Poland C true hope for the future lies with theONDITIONS in Poland today are unprecedented. As a result of little Reformed churches of these troubled lands. There seems to me no the Great War, Poland has regained outlook if either of these extremes of her freedom and has been given large atheistic revolution or Roman reaction accessions of territory in which dwell is to prevail. Each feeds the other, several millions of Jews, and in that and in these two extremes there is no part of the country in which the Lon- outlook for Eastern Europe. But it don Jews' Society has worked for over is otherwise with the Reformed one hundred years with remarkable Churches. '1'he Reformed faith has success, tl18 .Jews today are beginning always shown a remarkable power of to show an extraordinary hunger for producing statesmen, and it wields an things spiritual. The following in- infiuenc'e in this direction still in these stances are said to be typical: "At lands entirely out of proportion to its Sieradz it was possible, by permission numbers." of the Chief of Police, to hold a large European Sunday-Schools open-air meeting', which was attended by hundreds of Jews. At Zduns- P0.R'l'1JGAL and France both en- kaw()la the use was obtained of a joy religious liberty, so that evan- church holding 1,200 people. This gelical work in these countries can was completely filled with an audience develop without governmental inter- of Jews and .Jewesses, who listened ference. In Spain the work is "toler- attentively to expositions of the Mes- ated" but suffers from the pronouneed sianic prophecies given by the mis- Roman Catholic attitude of the peo- sionaries. At 'Warsaw, Rev. H. C.

ple, as well as from certain imposed Carpenter, the head of the mission, restrictions. The evangelical forces and himself a Hebrew Christian, is in all these countries are only a small holding practically a continuous bap- proportion of the population, perhaps tismal class, and recently the Bishop 6,000 adherents in Portugal out of a of North and Central Europe con- popnlation of 4,000,000; 10,000 in firmed twenty-four Hebrew Chri8-

tians of different ranks, one of whom ing capacity is so limited. In the was a rabbi, who had definitely de- primary room there are more than cided for Christ and been baptized." eighty little tots sandwiched in. We are compelled to say to other appli- Miracle Working in Italy ?ants, ' You ,cannot come in. There IS not room. A VOICE .PROM ITALY gives the following acconnt of an evidence "We should not be surprised that of fanatical superstition in modern these hundreds of boys and girls are Italy: "A notice was affixed to the crowding into our Sabbath-school and walls of the principal churches in into our village evangelistic services Rome, calling on the faithful to gather for many Kortcha parents have in in force on the afternoon of Sunday, their earlier veal'S attended our Sun- June Sth, in order to take part in a day-school. tntil these formal Greeksolemn procession which would move Orthodox Christians fully awaken to from the Basilica or S. John Lateran the spiritual needs of their youth and to the Church of the Gesu (the J es- until their Church provides religious uits' church) in Corso Vittorio instruction for them, our opportunity Emanuele. The object of the proces- is tremendous. We might say, as in sion was 'the translation of the Cllrist's time, that the people 'have wonder-working arm of S. Francis nothing to eat' and we do not wish to Xavier' from the one place to the send them away hungry. other. This said arm had been journeying to Malta, where it went " Our own -equipment is very meagre to combat the nefarious work of one and the laborers are very few. But or two earnest men, who try to cir- we pray that, under our Lord's blessculate the Scriptures and read the ing, our limited copies of the New same with those who visit them Testament and few Gospel hymnprivately. Letters received from booles may be used by Him to reach Malta testify to the frenzy of fanati- this multituoe. As no mission board cism roused by the said arm, which is now working in Albania, those who passed through streets crowded with are prompted to help this work may 'worshippm's,' where flowers rained send subscriptions to 'The Albanian from windows hung with costly Mission J<lund, , care of Guaranty tlraperies. " Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broad- way, New York City, New York"

Work in Albania A LBANIA was declared a republic Russian Student Conference on .January 2t1st, but as yet no Evangelical mission board has estab- T HE second all-European Conferlished work in this important and ence of the Ru~sian Student Chrisneedy neld. A lone Protestant mis- tian Mo'ement in Vestern Europe sionary conple, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas was held at Prerov, Czecho-Slovakia, B. Kennedy, vvho went out from September 8-14. Fifty-six persons America about twenty years ago, are took part this year, including eleven carrying on an independent work in " foreigners" — Bulgarians, Ameri- Kortcha, supported by voluntary con- cans and Swiss. A writer in The Intributions. ];fl'. Kennedy writes: tcrcollegian sars: "We were con- scious that we were participants in a "Albania's last census gives a total genuine spiritual movement, that population of SfJO,OOO, of whom 169,- there were serious problems before us 000 are Greek-Orthodox Christian and to be solved, that we must face each 118,000 Roman Catholic Christian. frankly and squarely, and work out The remaining 382,000 are Moham- solutions 1I0t merely acceptable to the medan. majority of the circles but which would appear to us in the line of "Our Sabbath·school is crowded God's purpose for the entire movewith two hundred or more pupils, ment." most of whom stand because the seat-

1925J NEVI'S FR01f 11:ANY LANDS

AFRICA Prime Minister's palace, specially An A£riean Educator adapted and furnished for Associa- DR. J. K. AGGREY, of the Phelps- tion use, houses Central "Y." It Stokes Commission, visited Mu- stands in a garden containing two kono. where the divinity college acres of ground, centrally located, of thl) Church :lIissionary Society· and was the gift of American Y. 11. for the Uganda Protectorate is C. A. 'so Standing committees of located. The principal, Canon E. members carryon the monthly activi- S. Daniell, writes of this visit as fol- ties, with nine trained secretaries relows: "Dr. Aggrey is an ~tfrican lilted to these committees as technical gentleman, truly consecrated to the advisers and executives. The outservice of God and of his own people. ~tanding feature of this first year has He is not ashamed of his people, but been the amount of voluntary service he is burning with desire to lift them given by members.

to where they should be. I shall never forget with what indigna.tion Medicine Man a Convert he recounted the question put to him REV. GEORGE SCHWAB, misby a 'Vest African official: 'But, Dr. sionary at the Sakbayeme station Aggrey, Mohammedanism is really in West Africa, reports great satisthe best religion for your people, is faction in a catechumen now being it not'?' With a flash in his eye, but trained at that station for church in all good temper, he replied: 'What! membership-an elderly man who has Is the African such an inferior being long been the most feared medicine that the best is not for him? Are we man and diviner in the whole neighso created that we cannot rise to the borhood. About two years ago the highest? 'What does Mohammedanism local chief of the neighborhood died, offer us that we had not before? It and it was the common belief of the offers us four wives. Had we not people that this diviner had killed four wives in our heathen state? him by following him stealthily Where does Mohammedanism raise through the forest and thrusting his spear into the chief '8 shadow when us?' "

the chief was not watching. Of Cairo Y. M. C. A. course, such a man, while perhaps in CAIRO is the latest capital city to no sense responsible for the chief's open a national Young Men's death, was regarded with great terror Christian Association. The first by the natives. And Mr. Schwab did members of Central Branch joined not know that the man had deserted January 5, 1923. In twelve months his il.lcantations until, very much as- more than 700 men had become mem- tonished, he recognized him in a class bers. '['he Erst year of such an or- of inquirers about to be passed to the ganization is largely one of plans and second stage of catechism. He then hopes. Nevertheless, there are accom- learned that one of the natiye work- plishments which call for gratitude ers, who is now in the school for pas- to God and justify larger hopes for tors at McI,ean Memorial station, the future. In its mpmbership are Lolodol'f, had had the courage to ap- men of every community – Moslems, proach this seemingly hopeless devo- Jews: and Christians, but its Egyptian tee of the native religion and had character is insured by requiring succeeded in winning him to Christ.

eighty per cent of the members to be The diviner is now said to be showing Moslems. To eliminate causes for as deep earnestness in perfecting disunion, no controversy is allowed himself in understanding of the on religious or political questions; Christian faith as he ever showed in mutual respect is expected for differ- the practice of his heathen rites.- ences of faith and party. A former The Continent.

New College for Gold Coast tuguese East Africa by slow methods of infiltration. Indian traders, large- THE college which is being started ly Moslem, have opened small stores at Achimota, near Accra, on the all along the coast region. These Gold Coast, and which is being fi- Indian traders, inured to the subnanced by the Government, is a prac- tropical climate, quickly establish tical demonstration of the interest in themselves where no Europeans find African education expressed by the it possible to live. Frequently com- British Colonial Government. The ing as young unmarried men, they staff is chiefly composed of men who marry one or more natives, and, tohave been or would have become mis- gether with the children which come sionaries. Rev. A. G. Fraser, former- rapidly, quite a Moslem community ly of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon, results. Mosques are to be found in is the Principal, and his colleague is the leading towns of southeast Africa, Dr.•J. E. K. Aggrey, the distinguished and the Indian population forms a African referred to in the January very important element….. Very lit- REVIEW. He is well known for his tle Christian missionary work is being work on both of the African Educa- conducted among the Moslems of the tion Commissions as well as for his east coast of Africa." reputation for cooperation and his power of interpreting the ideas of Slavery in Portuguese Africa one race to the other. He was for twenty years in America and taught REPORTS of slavery in certain at Livingstone College, Salisbury, parts of Africa have been re- North Carolina, and he has taken his ferred to from time to time in the Ph.D. from Columbia University. He REVIEW, In East Africa, under Poris well ~mown in America, Europe, tuguese rule, slave holding has been and Afl'lca, and has the peculiar gift made technically illegal, but through of gaining the confidence of Govern- cunning devices of many kinds forced ment, natives, and missions by his labor under most oppressive condiunquenchable goodwill. "Achimota," tions is still maintained. In the provsays the paper published by· Hamp- ince of Mozambique the following ton Institute, "is an experiment labor regulations among others have which is just beginning, and all sec- been adopted: tions and individuals interested in Negro education, not only in West Natives who do not perform their labor Africa, but over the whole continent yoluntarily may be inyited to work for the ?f Africa and in America are expect- compl.my or iuclividuals, and in the ease of mg great things from it." refusal or resi;tance may be condemned to correctional labor under the surveillance of Islam in East Africa the police, during which they will be lodged and fed and will receive a wage in kind REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS writes corresponding to one third of that paid to of "the interesting side-lights" otlwr laborers. Employ81's may requisition 011 the advance of Mohammedanism the labors of natives condemned to correcwhich he secured during a recent visit honal labor under police surveillance from to the east coast of Africa: tbe company In the same manner.

"In Zanzibar I learned from Arch- In Angola in 'Vest Africa every deacon Hallett that the spread of able-bodied native is required to give Mohammedanism is still continuing. not less than !)O days every year to I happened to be there upon a Mo- some form of indu~trial establishment, hammedan feast day and certainly and if the native does not volunteer the evidences of devotion to the faith for this service he is pro facto conwere abundant throughout the to~ demned to ] 80 days' labor. "These," and the native village. Mohammed- comments The Presbyterian Survey, anism is permeating Natal and Por- "are rather high prices for these helpless people to pay for the bless- ings of Portuguese rule."

NEWS FRO]{ MANY LANDS

THE NEAR EAST familiar with our Scriptures, con- stantly in view. It is a 'Life of Expulsion of the Patriarch Christ' and the first of its kind in Arabic, written quite fully, and is a THE controversy over the status of book of 700 pages. This has only just the Ecumenical Patriarch, who been published, and I ask the prayers had been warned before his election of the friends of missions that it may that he belonged to the category of accomplish the object for which it was exchangeable Greeks, but who claimed written." exemption on the ground that at Lausanne the Turks had agreed to with- Modern Moslem Persecution draw their claim for the removal of the Patriarchate, was abruptly cut THE RT. REV. J. H. LINTON, short by the expulsion of Mgr. Con- who has the episcopal oversight of stantine VI. from Constantinople. On the work of the Church Missionary instructions received at midnight by Society in Persia, tells of a Persian telegram from Angora, the Constan- Christian who said: "I would be willtinople police notified the Patriarch ing to be put to death for my faith. in the early morning that he had to Indeed, I would rejoice to be counted leave the city, and there and then worthy of martyrdom. That would conveyed him to the Passport Office never make me hold back. But that in Stamboul. Two hours later Mgr. is not the way of Islam today. And Constantine A,raboglou left by train what I do find hard is the loss of old for Salonika. friends and relatives who now cut me in the street. And what I should fear Books for Mosle:ms more than death would be to be ex- pelled from my home and my town, to AVETERAN missionary to Syria, see my wife and children driven to Rev. George A. Ford, D.D., writes destitution, and myself an outcast in the Presbyterian Magazine of the from society." fruitful work of his later years: "It has lately been my privilege to pub- Persian Evangelists lish an irenic tract for Moslems entitled, 'The Light of the World, ' which AWELCOME feature of the work has been well received by many Mos- of the Church Missionary Society lem readers. I have also published a in Persia is the great increase in the work called, 'The Combined Gospels.' zeal of the converts to evangelize their With this class of readers especially own people. Voluntary evangelistic in mind, one can understand the bands are formed, and Bishop Linton measure of confusion such readers feel says that it is a great privilege to go in the" effort to get a clear picture of out preaching with one or other of the Gospel story, by reading the four these bands, and that it is a joy to be independent Gospels. This new book present at the report meeting when takes the exact language of Scripture, they all gather to tell what God has weaving the quadruple story into one, wrought. 'rhere is now hardly a vilwith due attention to the historical lage within a considerable radius of sequence and avoiding all repetition the mission stations where some are without omitting any phrase or term not found who have been to the C. M. of meaning or significant word, even, S. hospital at Isfahan, or in some that is furnished by anyone of the other way have heard the Gospel. Evangelists. Over 20,000 copies of the Scriptures, gospels, etc., were sold in Persia last "My latest work is also much the year. largest and it has been prepared with the needs of Moslem readers, un-

MISSIONARY

Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, Pioneer was often in danger afnroemlepphlaangtueos~ Me die a I Missionary, 1847·1876. By and epidemics. Once George Haws Feltus. Dlus. 256 pp. which he was riding, in sudden anger $2.00. New York. 1924. drove his tusks into the Doctor's ab: "The man with the gentle heart," domen, so that he was obliged in the as he was regarded in Siam, was one of the pioneers of modern medicine wilderness to sew up the gaping in the little known "Kingdom of the Free." When Dr. Harris arrived wound and was carried in great sufthere in 1847, his predecessor was in America and the young doctor began fering to the Laos station to which he his career which called for a "specialist in a score of diseases and was journeying to care for one of operations. " " A Sudden Plunge Into Work," the first chapter, still the missionary ladies. Dr. House was leaves space for an account of the doctor's early years, when his father eminently an educator and he helped conducted a Sunday.school for col· ored children first in a carpenter shop to start a missionary school for and later transferred to the gallery of the church. The father also built Siamese young women which now at his own expense a "session house" for Sunday·school and prayer meet- bears the name of his wife. When ings, while the mother was not only a prominent member of the "Female the reviewer, a few years ago, visited Cent Society" giving each a cent a week to "poor and pious young men it, this school had among its students pursuing their studies in the theological seminary at Princeton," but who daughters of some forty governors. also dedicated young Samuel to foreign missions from his infancy. The 'l'he part in the work taken by Mrs. medical education of Samuel House was preceded by courses at Dart- House is so important that it is given large space in the biography, as is the life of Siam's greatest native leader thus far, the Rev. Boon Itt, who was brought to America and after full education returned to Siam to pioneer native Christian leadership. The careers of these three important per- sons are sketched in a way that re- veals the value of the adjuvant forces of the Gospel in a land which has always been more open to indirect Christian influences than to the Gos- H. ~. B. pel of Jesus Christ.

mouth and Union Colleges, and a valuable technical course at Rens- Chamberlain's 1apanese Grammar. Revised se1aer Polytechnic Institute at Troy. by Major J. G. McIlroy. pp. VIII, 144.

As a John the Baptist of Western Price, $2.00; postpaid, $2.10. Chicago.

science and medicine in Siam Dr. August, 1924.

House could present facts in a wholly As a rule, learning to read a for- comprehensible way, with experi. eign language is less difficult than ments that amazed the people. He learning to speak it. This is, however, won the affectionate reg a r d of not the case with Japanese. Though three Kings of Siam, and interested most foreigners residing in Japan in science the higher Buddhist priest- sooner or later pick up enough of the hood, one of whom later became King. language to make themselves under- Thus he had an entree into the hiooh- stood in ordinary conversation, very est circles, where he was ever true'"to few ever learn to read Japanese. This his Christian principles, and main- is due in a large measure to the fact tained a spotless character. His life that there is quite a difference be- 334 tween the spoken and written dialects. to gathering in systematic outline the The difference is partially in the vo- teaching of many books concerning cabulary but chiefly in the verb and the nature and the acquisition of true adjective inflections. And to add to wisdom. The entire work is outlined the difficulty, there aTe several dis- as follows; ~inct style~ in the written language Book I. The God of All: The God Who Itself. It IS true that there is now a is in All. strong tendency to make the spoken Book II. The Discovery and the Conand written language more and more al~ke ; and possibly some day they quest of the Divine in Oneself. Book III. The Union of All in the One in All.

~11I be as nearly identical as they are The author has expended a large III modern English. It is still neces- amount of labor in bringing together the thought of the most diverse types sary, however, as Major McIlroy of thinkers in an effort to show that points out in his introductory chap- after aU it is oue thought. The result ter, to master four rather distinct is interesting and informing as a book styles of the written language if one of reference. but it is not convincing would feel at home with the printed as the author is ready to grant that page. These are the semi-classical India and its faiths are destined to sty~e, the semi-colloquial style, the lead humanity. Chmese style, and the epistolary style. Those of us who believe the Chris- tian Scriptures to set forth God's For many years Western students unique revelation to man may be led have used Chamberlain's Simplified by t.hi~ compilat~on to a higher ap- Japanese Grammar but this book has preCIatIOn of the Illcomparable superinow been out of print for some time. ority of the Divine revelation which has come to us in Christ. Major lfcIlroy, who is an expert in the language and as such is attached This book of "Wisdom" is an ilto the Military Intelligence Division lustration of the difficulties which en- compass the man or woman who is of the General Staff of the United trying" to think iudepend€ntly. We States Army, has, therefore, rendered look in vain for the light from the ~ real ~er'ice in revising and amplify- vague statements as to sin, God and mg thIS grammar and making it once soul which :flll the pages of such writmore available. Even those who pos- ers as Firdausi, Hitopadesha, Vivesess the older book will find that this kananda and Hamakrishna. revised edition contains very valuable additions and improvements. Per- J. c. R. E. ~aps the most important of these is III connection with his treatment of t~e verb which is notoriously the most Habeeb, a Boy of Palestine. Mary Entdifficult part of the language. His wlstle. 12mo. 92 pp. 28. London. 1924. general rule by which it becomes an easy matter to separate the written Here is a well illustrated, readable verb into its stem and its inflelltions story of the IJand of the Book and the will be of real value. On the basis of people of modern Palestine. It will this rule the author gives a list of help boys and girls to understand the verb an~ adjective inflections filling Bible better and to visualize the about thirty pages. This list makes earthly life of Jesus.

the volume practically a grammatical Wilfred Grenfell, The Master Mariner Basil Mathews. 12 mo. 178 pp. Map dilltionary which ought to prove of great service to the student of the and Illustrations. $1.50. New York. 1924.

language. A. K. R. Few modern missionaries have en- The Eternal Wisdom. Paul Richard. 134 joyed a life as full of adventure and pp. Madras. 1922. practical service as Doctor Grenfell This remarkable little book is the of Newfoundland and the Labrador.

first of several volumes to be devoted The life story of this master mission-

ary navigator is told for young people little book. Dr. Park::; is a gifted by a master narrator. Boys especially writer who knows how to use English will enjoy it, and will be stimulated with graceful effects. He is an out and to heroic service by the example of the out modernist and his five chapters missionary physician, mariner, magis- on The Origin and Spirit of Mod- trate and trader. ernism, The Supernatural and Mirac- ulous, Two Supreme Miracles, (i. e., Informing Your l'ublic. Irving Squire and the Resurrection and the Virgin Kirtland A. Wilson. 12 mo. $1.50. 1924. Birth) Intellectual Integrity, and The Educating the public is a difficult Purpo~e of the Modernist, are the retask but it is essential if their interest, sympathy and cooperation are to be sult of requests for a short book to enlisted. This book tells how right explain the present controversy from publicity methods lay the foundations a Modernist standpoint. for training cheerful givers to welfare and religioU's enterprises. The essen- According to Dr. Parks' definition Modernism is a "state of mind, " with a reverent attempt to bring out of the tial point is to present important, con- churches' treasury things new and vincing facts that awaken a desire to old. The book is too brief to be really help. satisfactory, for the author leaves the Souls, Sounds and Scenes of an Egyptian reader wondering sometimes why he Village. Arthur Y. Steele. Illus. 12000. draws his conclusions from the 18, 2d. L·oudon. 1924. meagre evidence which he produces. For example, he reasons against the The Oriental is given to parables, and a missionary in the Near East bodily resurrection of our Lord, behere uses scenes in the lives of the cause the references to the body of Egyptian potter, fisherman, carpenter Jesus are few, and are confined to and merchant to illustrate spiritual statements about his hands, feet and truth. They are interesting word pic- side. Also in dealing with the probtures and carry practical lessons. lem of the Virgin Birth, the author decides against it on the ground that Never Man So Spake. Howard B. Grose. it is unlikely, since neither Peter, nor Paul, mentions it specifically. This 267 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924.

Reality is demanded by our age argument from silence is at best of and Dr. Grose attempts to meet this demand. He seeks to picture .Jesus doubtful validity. as a reality-a living teacher, and asks the readers to go to school again, The chapter on Intellectual Integto learn from His own lips the lessons of spiritual birth and growth. rity is a clever but unsatisfactory plea The ground covered is much the for covering the unwillingness of the same as that treated in Glover's "Jesus in the Experience of Men," modernist to state his beliefs with or by Dickey in "The Constructive Revolution of Jesus." definiteness on the ground that great The contents are divided into two ideas like Truth, Goodness, God, canstudies of The Teacher and His School not be defined. He claims that neither the modernist nor the· traditionalist is to be trusted, because they do not mean what they say! The book will leave many wondering what they are to believe. J. F. R.

and The Teaching of Jesus Concern- The China Mission Year Book. Twelfth . ing God, Himself, The Holy Spirit, Issue. Edited by Frank Rawlinson.

Character, Sin, Salvation, Prayer, 12mo. 548 pp. Shanghai and New York. and The Life Hereafter. J. F. R. 1924.

This year book is rich in liP-to-date What Is Modernism! Leighton Parks. information. After a review of China 154 pages. $1.00. New York. 1924. Today, a section by various authors Some will rejoi<le, while others will is devoted to Christianity and the Re- lament, over the publication of this ligions of China; others deal with

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1924

XLVII NUMBER·S·

~UGUST, 1924 THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS STORY OF MILTON and LYMAN STEWART CROWN JEWELS GATHERED AT CROWN POINT . HENRY BEETS ALBANIA—A NEGLECTED FIELD PHINEAS B. KENNEDY THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA R. H. MARKHAM THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE FRED H. RINDGE, Jr.

BEST METHODS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES· MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA.. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

A CHINESE-AMERICAN OF EUROPEAN

(Born In the United States) (Imported into the United States) A JAPANESE-AMERICAN FROM MEXICAN ANCESTRY (Born in Hawaii) (Born In the United States) FUTURE CITIZENS OF 'l'HE UNl'rED STATES OF AMERICA

Theological

(DENOMINATIONALLY UNRELATED) DALLAS, TEXAS Offers a Thorough Course in Theology, Leading to the Degree of Th.B. Also Courses Leading to the Degree of Th.M.

Exceptional Opportunity for Exegetical. Analytical, Synthetical and Expository Study of the Whole Bible.

FACULTY: W. M. Anderson, Jr., D.D., W. 1. Carroll, D.D., Lewis Sperry Chafer, Arno C. Gaebelein, D.D., H. A. Ironside, Herbert Mackenzie, A. H. Perpetuo, A.M., William L. Pettingill, D.D., B. B. Sutcliffe, William P. White, D.D., A. B. Winchester, and Other5 to be Announced.

NO TUITION CHARGE FREE DORMITORY ROOMS TABLE BOARD AT COST For Literature and Further Information Address, ROLLIN T. CHAFER, Registrar, Pro Tern., 804 Central Bank Building, Dallas, Texas.

PERSONALS REV. JAMES M. HENEY has been elected President of Canton Christian College, with DE. AND MRS. HOWAED TAYLOE are ex- Wb,g Kiung·cho,ng as As'sociate President.

pected to take part in a conference which *** the China Inland Mission is to hold in GASTON DOm[]i:RGUE; the newly-elected President of France, is a Protestant, the Toronto Sept. 15th to 17th, after which first for many years to hold this position in France. He formerly resided in the French Mrs. Taylor will engage in literary work colonies of Algeria and Indo·China. and Dr. Taylor fill a number of speaking engagements. *•* RE'. WILLIAM HIRAM FOUKES, D.D., has *** resigned as General Secretary of the New REV. WM. B. BomrER, for nearly 37 years a missionary of the Presbyterian Era organization of the Presbyterian Chnrch in Chile, has now retired from active service and is at work preparing a Chris- Church in the U. S. A. 10 ac,cept the pastor- tian hymnal in Spanish at the request of the Mission. His address is 41 Reid Ave., ate of the First Presbyterian Church of Port Washington, Ni!w York.

Cleveland, Ohio. •** *** REV. CHARLES H. PRATT, D.D., has been appointed to fill the chair of Missions and Evangelism recently established in the CIIARLES H. FARS, direetor of the Mis- sionary Research Library of New York, who Pr8Bbyterian Theological Seminary of Louis- was taken seriously ill in London, has now ville, Ky. returned to the United States. *** *** REV. MORRIS W. EHNE.'l, D.D., for the REV. R. A. TORRIDY, D.D., has recently past four years treasurer of the Committee r8Bigned as Dean of the Los Angeles Bible on Conservation and Advance of the M. E.

Church, has been elected treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions, to succeed Dr. Institute. * • *.

George M. Fowles~ * * REV. FREDERIC H. SENE"!' was elected Presi- OBITUARY dent and REV. R. A. ,TAFFRAY of Sonth China FREDERICK H. NEALE, formerly a m~ssion­ Vice·President of the Christian and Mis- ary of t~e China. Inland Mission, dIed in sionary Alliance at t.he annual meeting of the council in Toronto. May at hIS home Ul Ventnor, N. J.

Plea.se mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI!E WORLD In writing to advertisers, THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EditoJ CONTENTS FOR AUGUST. 1924 FRONTISPIECE ……….. USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA Page 589 EDITORIALS ………………………………………….. : ………. . JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSION.RY DEFICITS THE CoMmG FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVEN'fI(1N EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN ITALY THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS 595 The story of the success of two r;onscC"rated oil operators and the growth of their Christian benefactions at home and abroad.

CROWN JEWELS AT CROWN POINT …………………… HENRY BEETS 603 An inspiring account of the results of the n'ork of the Chr-istia1lJ Reformed Church for the Indians of New Mexico.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA ………….. R. H. MARKHAM 607 An'()ther neglected European field, in need of the Gospel of Christ, is described by a missWnary of the Ame-Nean Boord.

ALBANIA-A NEGLECTED FIELD ., ….. , .. ,' ……. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY 610 A letter from the only P1·ote.otant Christian missionary from America now working among the Moka.mmedans Vn the mounta~ns of Albania-.

THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. 613 The sad pM,ght of young men lMIil yomLtJ women in Central Europe wM Me seeking an eduoation and preparation for leaiIership but a're without funds to pay theiA' living expenses.

MISSIONARY ACTIVITIES OF THE SWEDES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. RlNMAN 61~ An interesting history of the Proterstant missions of the Swedish Church and their present activities at home Dnd abroad.

THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA . . . . . . . . . PI'TER C. J. JANSEN 624 A graphw picture of a little known trille of Africans, the'ir heathen customs and what the Gospel is doing for them.

THE STORY OF ALLEN BENNETT ……………. MRS. EDITH Fox NORTON 628 THE BOLIVIAN INDIAN MISSION ……………………. GEORGE ALLAN 629 The work of an iindepend&nt evangelical mission' for the negleoted lndlians living in the '/IWu71tai!ls of -the land of Bolivar.

BEST METHODS ……..•…………..•…. ,. EDI'rl"D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 631 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN… _. EDITED BY FLoRENCE E. QWNLAN 637 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… , ……. , …. , … ,…….. 640 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•…………………………….•..•.. 642 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………. , …………………….. ,. 661 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 centl. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by llISSION.lRT RntIlr PUBLIBWNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Willam I. ChamberlaIn. Vlce-Preslde.at Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer PublicatIon omee. Sd dt ReliT Stl.• Harrisburg. Pa. 250 a COPT $2.50 a Tear Editorial and BusineB8 Omce. 156 Fifth Avenue. N….. York CltT Entered u .eoond-cl…. matter at the POlt OlIIce. Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act. of March B. IBTe. New Course on Fundamentals of Christian Faith X THOUGHyearsot preparationhave been made for this course, its presentation now is most timely. The truths that have prevailed for twenty centuries are brought home to the student in a clear, concise manner that makes its study a delight. "Fundamentals of Christian Faith" sets forth the great doctrines of faith in short statements, supported by Scripture, which is quoted quite copiously. The doctrines of the Scriptures, of God, of Jesus Christ, of the Holy Spirit, of Salvation, of the Judgments and of Last Things are covered. On completion of this course you will be well prepared to discuss most questions regarding Christianity that might be raised. Students of this course will find it of unlimited value in convincing doubters and bringing them to a true understanding of Christianity.

30,000 others before you-students from every part of the world have derived untold benefit from the ten courses of Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School. Eminent Bible scholars have perfected these courses over 34 years. They are sold for less than half their cost-not for profit-and are non-sectarian.

Send for the free prospectus, describing these courses completely. Choose the one you need. Act now.

Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School Dept. 5786-153 Institute Place, Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Dept. 5786 I 1153 Inatitute P1ace. Chicago, Illinois I Send lIle -FREE. Prospectus describing the Home Study Coumes-I am interested in those checked. I 0 0 Introductory Bible Collree- O forbeginnera-3to6months.

I o I S~thetlc Bible Study"-:e%- 0 0 p atnll each baokof t.1te Bible I -one year or more reqUIred. Bible Chapter Summary- I o 0 0 Covers every chapter in the I I Bible-Completed in 18 months. Practical Christian Work- EvangeUsm- How to eou.- MethodsofSoul-winningand duct campaigna-J to 6 Chrie:uan wark:-J to 6 ~the. mo~~Iie1d Bible Correspond- Blb~e Doct:':lne-outh~es.the ence Course-for ministers . baslc teachUlgs of C~nstlan- and Advanc:ed Chriltians-Z to lty-about 2 years requued. 3 years.

Christian Evidences-Facts Fundamentals of Christian in support of the Christian Faith Course requires about Faith-J to 6 months necessary. 9 months. I~:::.=–=.=-=.===-=.=-=-=-=-=.=.=.=.:..::-JI Name •……….-…………..- ……………………………………….-..- .•- ……- …..- ..•…- ………………………………………..

CHINESE SCRIPTURElS AND TRACTS TO GOSPEL

EVANGELISM ON A GOSPEL BOAT IN CHINA y, C. Hsiao, a leader of a Gospel Band, is here talking with three young Chinese in the guest hall on a Stewart Mission boat USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA (See Page /j9fj)

'TIiEMlS-SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. AUGUST, 1924 NUMBER XLVII EIGHT JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS I T IS DIFFICULT to understand why any sane body of men, leg- islating for a great nation, will jeopardize friendly relations with another nation by passing a law that excludes only about one hundred and fifty undesirable aliens a year from a land of over one hundred million people. Yet this is practicallv what the United States Congress has done in passing the law t~ exclude Orientals, against the advice of the President and his Cabinet. The law has greatly offended Japan, while the same end might have been gained by continuing the "Gentleman's Agreement."

This law, which does not refer specifically to Japanese but to any alien laborers not eligible for American citizenship, has not only caused disturbance in Japan and a desire to boycott all things Amer- ican, but it adds considerably to the difficulties of the Christian mis- sionaries who have so unselfishly gone to offer the Japanese the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Naturally, by the uninformed, Chris- tianity is looked upon as an alien religion and in Japan the anti- American feeling extends to American goods, American institutions, American customs and ideals and what is looked upon as the religion of America. A missionary from Japan writes: "The Japanese are taking very seriously the passage of the Ex- clusion Act by Congress. They considered the 'Gentleman's Agree- ment' a final settlement of the immigration problem and were satis- fied with its operation. It will probably affect our missionary work adversely because-in the popular mind-the missionary, Ohristian- ity, and the United States are very closely related, and to have the United States Congress pass a measure so insulting to the Japanese . is sure to result in the criticism of the United States as unjust and Christianity as an ideal system for preaching but not always con- venient for practice. It is really surprising to see the calibre of many of our Senators revealed to such disadvantage before the world. I knew that some of them were very provincial in their outlook, but 589

hardly expected them to deal with a delicate matter such as this Japanese immigration question with so little tact. There is a tremendous lot of work to be done in Japan to spread the news of the Gospel of Christ, but we are forcibly reminded that in the United States, too, much remains to be done to put across the idea of brotherhood and friendly interest in and love for the fellow somewhat removed from us. "

Another missionary writes from Yokohama: "No doubt you have been reading reports of riots, mobs, and boycotting in Japan because of the passing of the Exclusion Act. Not only politicians and business men have taken part in these activities but even leaders of the Christian Church in Japan are earnestly considering what action to take.

"The following is the translation of a postcard that came to many missionaries: 'We Japanese are not so foolish as to hear the noble teachings of Christ, whose principle was universal brotherhood, from Americans who practically deny it. Leave Japan at once and return to your own country! Preach your perverted Christianity to your own countrymen. Ask your own conscience and it will show you the truth of what we say.'

"How is the Church of Japan to explain such things to a people who are not eager to know about Christianity, even when things are at their best?

"Fortunately, all the Japanese are not so bitter. Many Japanese Christian workers assure us that the things we see in the papers are exaggerated. They assure us that they have no desire to have us leave the country, but wish to continue to work with us. They fully expect to meet with persecution, but have faith in America that the people will do the Christian thing. They ask eagerly what the Church at home has been doing since the first protest to the Act. What is the Church going to do about it T "The following statement was sent by the Alumnre of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, a school of the Reformed Church in America, asking the Christian people to work for a satisfactory solution of the problem.

That broad and highminded Christians in America do not in the least sympathize with the action of Congress is made clear by many public utterances, and by timely articles and editorials in the press. On July 2d, a number of prominent public men met for luncheon in New York, at the invitation of Dr. James H. Franklin, to honor Dr. rrsunejiro Miyaoka, one of the distinguished lawyers and pUblicists of Japan just now passing through America to England. Dr. Miyaoka is an honorary member of the American Bar Association and of the Canadian Bar Association, whose meetings he has come over to attend. Twenty years ago, he was Japanese Charge d'Affaires at Washington and has since occupied many other important posts. By special request, Dr. Miyaoka now serves as the Far Eastern Correspondent of the Trustees of the Carnegie Peace Fund and is a member of the Advisory Council in Europe of its Division of Intercourse and Education. He has been appointed Secretary General for Japan of the Conciliation International of France and the correspondent of the American Association for the International Conciliation.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

At the luncheon on July 2nd, addresses, made by Dr. Hamilton Holt, ex-Attorney General Wickersham and others, gave positive evidence of the high regard that Ohristian Americans have for the .Japanese and of their chagrin at the action of the United States Congress. It is earnestly to be hoped that such political actions will not discredit the Gospel of Ohrist which is for all men, without distinction as to race, color or nationality.

METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ANY powerful sermons have been preached on "The Widow's Mite," and many church offerings have been enlarged be- cause of her self-sacrificing example. Will similar sermons be preached on "The Bishop's 'Watch," and with similar results?

The Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions is in a serious plight, with an accumulated debt of two and a quarter million dollars. The new Executive Oommittee of the Board met in June with new secretaries, a new treasurer, new problems and an old debt. It was suggested that a cut of twenty-five per cent would be necessary on the coming year's appropriations and this would only partially. meet the deficit. It seemed like acknowledging defeat for it would mean a reduction of one million, two hundred thousand dollars and would involve a recall of missionaries in many lands, the abandonment of building plans, the cutting down of hospital work, the closing of schools and the dismissal of many native workers-a retreat all along the line. A call was sounded by the members of the Oommittee for heroic giving to pay the debt before September 1st. The Presbyterians had achieved the seemingly impossible task, why should not the Methodists do the same~ A new member of the Board (Dr. L. O. Hartman) was moved to set the example by donating his watch-or the price of his watch-to the cause. If fifty thousand Methodists would do the same as an extra offering for world-wide missions, the financial crisis would be met successfully. The slogan "Give Your Watch to Olear the Debt" might serve to save the day. While some ridiculed the idea as sentimental and others hesitated, the campaign was launched by the new Bishop of India, Dr. Benton T. Badley, Bishop Wilson, the chairman of the Oommittee, Dr. Frank Mason North, Secretary-Oounsel of the Board, who promptly donated their watches-thirty in all-to the treasury, later redeeming them for $1,500.

The campaign was on even before a motion had been put. Night letters were sent to all of the bishops of the Ohurch asking them to follow the example set by the Executive Oommittee and to send their watches or checks to the treasurer. The responses are coming in and the challenge will continue to go out to American Methodists all over the world. Possibly the watches will pay the debt. In some way it

should be done. Two million, two hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars is not a large sum for over four and a quarter million Methodists (North); but it is a very large debt for the Board.

The gift of bishops' watches or their equivalent may have a psy(,hological effect on Methodists and may stimulate similar donations, but the problem is not solved by this spasmodic and dramatic giving. A great work is to be done, demanding real sacrifice and a principle of stewardship to be practiced intelligently and conscien· tously. Dramatic appeals may serve Ii temporary purpose but devotion to Christ, a knowledge of the great need of men for the Gospel, and a sense of personal responsibility to carry out His commissionthese are the only adequate motives that will serve to carryon the work to a successful conclusion. Vith such motives powerfully acting orr the Church, we may have a sense of partnership with God and will realize that it is worth while to sacrifice not only property, time and talents but life itself that God's will may be known and done throughout the earth.

THE ,COMING FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVENTION T HE Ecumenical Foreign Missions Conference in New York in 1900 was an epoch-making event. Another was the Edinburgh Conference of 1910. Next year the Foreign Missions Confer- ence of North America, which represents the foreign mission organi- zations of Canada and of the United States, is to hold a similar gathering in Washington, D. C. The program will deal with the world field from the standpoint of the home-base. And Protestant national missionary organizations outside of North America are be- ing invited to send fraternal delegates.

The Committee on Arrangements has announced that the meeting will be held from January 28 to February 2, 1925, and that the at- tendance will be limited to 5,000 delegates, appointed by the Foreign Mission Boards and Societies of the United States and Canada. The Committee recommends that the delegation from each Board include officers and members of the Boards, pastors, laymen and laywomen in equal numbers, church officials, theological and college professors, foreign missionaries at home on furlough, and student volunteers.

The convention program will include the following features: two platform meetings each day with the best available speakers, a series of simultaneous conferences each afternoon, and meetings of representatives of denominational groups to consider the best meth- . ods of carrying to the churches the results of the Convention.

The Convention will be an educational, not a deliberative or leg- islative assembly. It will not deal with questions and problems of administration on the mission field, but its messages will be designed to enlarge the interest and deepen the conviction of the Christians

at the home base as to their responsibilities and opportunities for world-wide evangelism and the establishment of Ohristian ideals.

This convention will take the place of the usual annual Foreign Missions Conference. It is an opportune time to bring together the leaders of the different Protestant communions of North America and should give a great impetus to the spiritual life of the churches and inspire them to greater sacrifice for the cause of Ohrist in the world. Leaders of Christian f-orces in other lands will be invited to make their contribution to the convention. If this inspiring hope is to be realized, all who are interested in the progress of Ohrist's Kingdom must give themselves earnestly to prayer that the committee in charge of the arrangements may be wisely guided by Almighty God, the source of all power.

Further information in regard to the Convention may be obtained from Secretaries of Foreign Mission Boards or from F. P. Turner, Secretary. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York.

EVANGELICAL CHR.ISTIANITY IN ITALY f l . AS'. the seat of the. P~pal hierarchy, Italy ha..s been the c.enter of Roman OatholIc mfluence and propaganda. Waldensmns and – other' evangelical Christians ,h3:,ve be,en very much -'ifi:the minority and any missionary activity on their part has raised the cry of "proselytism." Nevertheless, the Waldensian and the Italian Evangelical Ohurches have flourished in the face of opposition. The simplicity of Protestant doctrine, life and worship stands in marked contrast to the ornate Papal ritual and elaborate system of doctrine. These latter have been perpetuated and promoted by great cathedrals, by magnificent paintings, sculptures, and shrines while Protestant ecclesiastical art and ceremonies have been more simple.

The Italian State separated from the Roman Church in 1878, and since the Pope has been deprived of his temporal power, the Church has lost some of its prestige and authority. The Evangelical Churches have, in the meantime, increased in strength. The Evangelical forces in Italy include chiefly the Waldensians, the British Bible Society, the Scotch Presbyterians, the American Baptists (South) and the American Methodists, all conducting active Protestant missionary work. In spite of the inherited prejUdice against the Protestants, many Italians are forming habits of Bible reading and are coming to understand its teaching~ as to the way of life. The American Methodists, who have been in Italy for forty years, have built some excellent buildings, including a new Collegiate Institute for boys on Monte Mario in Rome, not far from the Vatican. Their girls' school in Rome has about five hundred pupils. Protestant orphanages, a theological seminary and evangelical publishing houses are also helping to spread Christian truth and to train enlightened Christian leaders for these people who are more and more asserting their independence from Papal dictation. The motto" Italy for the Italians" may yet be transformed into "Italy for Christ."

STEWART'S INVESTMENT FOR THE TRAINING OF CHINESE CHRISTIAN

The Na.n-Yoh Bible School buildings at the foot of one of the encred mountains of China.. Personal work is done among the pilgrims as they ]eave for their homes. Dr. Frank A. Keller, Director.

LYMAN STEWART'S INVESTMENTi FOR THE TRAINING OF AMERICAN CHRISTIAN WORKERS-LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE MONUMENTS TO MILTON AND LYMAN STEWART (See Article ~1! Page 595)

USE OF THE STEWART FUND FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF

Both Milton and Lyman Stewart contributed largely to this work of tra.lntng 156 Chinese evangelists and sen.ing them out with Christian literature on twelve boats-one leader and twelve students on each boat-all under t.he direction of Dr. ;Frank A. Keller. The Biola Evangelists are here putting up gospel posters.

The Stewarts as Christian Stewards A Sketch of Milton and Lyman Stewart of California O UR Lord set a precedent in calling brothers 8S laymen, and consecrating them to His serviee, when He summoned James and John, and Andrew and Peter to be His disciples. Two other brothers who gave themselves wholly to Christ and His service are Milton and Lyman Stewart, recently called Home after years of wonderfully rich service as Christian stewards of wealth.

The story of these two brothers is a wonderful example and inspiration to other business men. The older, Milton Stewart, fell asleep in Christ on November 20, 1923, at the age of eighty-five. He devoted his wealth especially to evangelism through the distribution of Bibles and tracts in non-Christian lands. Lyman Stewart, who departed to be with Christ on September 28, 1923, (two months earlier than his brother), at the age of eighty-three, was the founder and president of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, which has trained hundreds of Christian evangelists for home and foreign service.

595

MILTON STEWART"

The life of Milton Stewart has proclaimed a message of faithful Christian stewardship that has been heard around the .world. He was one of the most successful figures of the petroleum industry in America, and, as a Christian layman, gave the greater part of his fortune and the best thought of a keen mind to the advancement of the Kingdom of God and the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ. Milton Stewart furthered great religious projects in a manner distinctively his own, frequently being unknown except to a few close associates, content to see a good work go forward without any credit being given to his own part in it. Dr. R. A. Torrey dedicates his book, "The God of the Bible," to Mr. Stewart as follows: "To my gl'eatly honored parish- ioner and beloved friend, Milton Stew- art, who has done more by his upright, consistent and humble character and by his munificent and .widely and wisely distributed gifts to promote in Hlany lands the knowledge of 'The God of the Bible' than any other- man of whom I know, this book is affec- tionately inscribed 'by the author without Mr. Stewart's consent or knowledge.' , The life story of Milton MILTON STEWART Stewart is inseparable from that of his brother, Lyman Stewart.

Theil' brotherhood was not only of blood, but heart and spirit, a harmonious mingling of aspiration and inspiration that resulted in great helpfulness and service to their fellowmen.

Milton Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, September 24, 1838, son of , iVilliam Reynolds and Jane M.

(Irwin) Stewart, grandson of Elijah and Lydia (Reynolds) Stewart. He was educated in the public schools of Cherrytree and at Allegheny College, Meadville, Pennsylvania. After teaching school for one year he went to Ohio and secured employment on a farm, planning to master agriculture, but returned to Pennsylvania shortly after the first oil well was drilled in the United States. Catching the fever 6f oil excitement, he leased land and began drilling in the Titusville field.

When Lyman Stewart went to California, Milton Stewart also • We quote largely from the biographical material gathered by Clyde F. Ryan of the American Historical Society of New York and from information and p'hotographs furnished by Mrs, Llman Stewart 0:: Los Angeles.

THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWA.RDS

acquired interests in the California oil fields, and the two later be- came large stockholders in the Union Oil Company, which developed from a small corporation of five million dollars to one of one hun- dred million dollars capital. Milton Stewart was an expert practical oil operator, thoroughly informed on all branches of this important industry. His finely balanced judgment and acute business sense were heavily relied upon by his associates. Milton maintained a home at Titusville, Pennsylvania, until 1920, but visited California almost annually. In conjunction with his brother, he developed large tracts of land for growing oranges.

The Stewa rts were members of the Presbyterian Church but their ideal of religious commu- nion was one in which any de- voted follower of the Lord could find a place. Their mis- sionary efforts were in loyal obedience to the Lord's com- mand : "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." In 1910, Mil- ton set aside a large block of Union Oil Company Stock for the establishment of the Milton Stewart Evangelistic Fund, to aid in spreading the Gospel in foreign lands. Mr. Wm. E.

Blackstone, who was especially interested in missionary work in China, became the trustee of this fund, and with an advisory LYMAN STEWART committee of three other men, has administered it to the leading evangelical mission boards, includ- ing Presbyterian, Methodist,. Baptist and many of the "Faith Mis- sions," such as the China Inland Mission and others. It has thus enabled them to do a great deal of evangelistic work which would not have been otherwise possible. Almost three million dollars have been disbursed in the support of nearly one hundred missionaries, preach- ers, and evangelists, in the maintenance of Bible schools, and in dis- tributing Christian literature throughout the world. Milton Stewart and his brother, Lyman, also contributed $300,000 for the publication of twelve volumes on "Christian Fundamentals," written by leading theologians of the various denominations, covering the basic prin- ciples. of Christian faith. These volumes were distributed free throughout the English-speaking world to ministers, missionaries, and other Christian students and workers.

While he was intensely loyal to Christ and the Bible, Lyman

Stewart had a deep-rooted aversion to controversy. Words fail to convey the impression of his calm, steadfast, confident outlook upon life, and his broad tolerance.

On December 23,1880, he married Ella J. Marsh, who died January 11, 1911. Later he married Mary Wickett, of York, Canada.

Milton Stewart was an outstanding example of what a Christian layman can be and do for God. Quietly, unobtrusively, he administered his funds in a wise manner. He was in hearty fellowship with the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, and a generous contributor to the erection of the Institute buildings in Los Angeles, as well as those of the Hunan Bible Institute in China, the administration building there being known as "Milton Stewart Hall." He also supported several of the colportage bands in connection with the boat work of the Hunan Bible Institute.

LYMAN STEWART To Lyman Stewart, the Union Oil Company, of which he was president, was of secondary importance to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles; of which he was the founder. To him the practical problems of business life were bound up with those connected with the spiritual well-being of his fellows, all fulfilling their part in a plan of the Great Designer.

The story of Lyman Stewart's life has exceptional significance in the history of the oil industry in America and in religious and missionary endeavor throughout the world. Through his life, and that of his brother Milton, there came to countless numbers in many lands a richer, fuller, eternal life as it is found in Jesus Christ.

Lyman Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, July 22, 1840. His father was the proprietor of a small tannery, and Lyman Stewart learned the tanning trade, although he disliked the business and wished to take up farming. He was favored with but few educational advantages, his school attendance being limited to two or three months a year in the country schools of the region.

In December, 1859, four months after the first oil in America was drilled by Colonel Drake, Lyman Stewart invested his savings, one hundred dollars, in Titusville, and until the Civil War, engaged in the new industry. In September, 1862, he enlisted in Company E, Sixteenth Regiment, Pennsylvania Oavalry, serving until his honorable discharge on June 17, 1865. Upon his return to civil life, he seized the opportunity to improve his educational equipment and completed a six months' course at Eastman's Business College at Poughkeepsie, New York. Returning to Titusville in March, 1866, he resumed his oil operations in association with his brother, Milton, at Pioneer, Pennsylvania. After almost a score of years in thE)

THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS

Pennsylvania fields he moved to Los Angeles, California, in April, 1883. He formed an association with W. L. Hardison and began the development of property in Pica Canyon, and near Santa Paula, suc- cess attending their efforts almost from the start. Three oil com- panies were merged as the Union Oil Company in October, 1890, and Mr. Stewart became president in October, 1894. The Union Oil Com- pany is now capitalized at one hundred million dollars, controls over seven hundred thousand acres of oil land on which there are six hundred producing wells, and has an average daily output of eighty thousand barrels.

At the outset of Lyman Stewart's career, five successive "dry holes" exhausted his capital and caused the loss of his drilling tools. Disaster seemed imminent, but a loan of ten thousand dollars by a lifelong friend, 1. W. Hellman, offered the means of a new start which was rewarded with the prosperity that is now a part of Cali- fornia oil history. Mr. Stewart is credited with building the first refinery in California and with being the first. to construct a tank vessel on the Pacific coast. He is also known for pioneer work in connection w.ith the first oil burning locomotive in the early '80s. Mr. Stewart's relations with his business associates merit mention. Their welfare and happiness, from the humblest employee to the most trusted official, were never far from his thoughts, and included a generous and comprehensive plan of profit-sharing.

Side by side with Mr. Stewart's eminence in the petroleum in- dustry stands his name as a Christian worker. From early youth he gave heed to Christian teachings and. church work, and as he prospered in his business he was able to devote more time and money to the spreading of the Gospel. He knew in Whom he believed and he asked nothing more than the opportunity to further the great Cause in which he had enlisted. For three years, he was president of the Young Men's Christian Association; helped to organize Immanuel Presbyterian Church, of which he was a charter member and ruling elder; cooperated in the organization of the Pacific Gospel Union Mission, and assisted in the foundation of a Bible institute which later became the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, with which his name must be identified as long as its work endures. This Institute had its formal inception February 25, 1908, when the work of a Young Men's Bible Class organized in 1906 by Reverend T. C. Horton, of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, and a Young Women's Class, organized in 1907 by Mrs. T. C. Horton, were coordinated under the name of The Bible Institute of Los Angeles. A permanent organization was effected February 25, 1908. From the beginning the work of the Institute was evangelistic, and made remarkable progress during the first three years of its existence. In 1911, Dr. R. A. Torrey, formerly connected with the Moody Bible Institute, was called as dean and in June, 1912, ground was brQken for the new

buildings on Hope Street. Founded upon the Bible, the whole Bible and the pure Gospel of Christ, the Institute conducts a free school of Bible instruction, and reaches out into every avenue of Christian endeavor to bring men and women to Christ. The student body has had a total enrollment of two thousand seven hundred and sixty-five, the day students during 192;~ numbering six hundred and sixty-two, with one hundred and twenty-six graduates. The evening school had an enrollment of four hundred and ninety-nine, and from its inception to January 1, 1924, its graduates have numbered eight hundred and four. There is also a correspondence school with a total of three thousand and fifty-six on its rolls. One hundred and eighty men and women, who have been trained under the teachers of the Institute, are now doing effective work in the foreign field. Every state in the Union and twenty-four foreign countries are represented in the student body, as well as fifty-eight deuominations. A large number of preachers and a host of pastoral helpers, Sunday-school teachers, Bible women and others engaged in aggressive, active Christian work, are numbered among its alumni.

Lyman Stewart and his brother gave hearty support to the Institute and to missionary work in China under the direction of Dr. Frank A. Keller, for many years a member of the China Inland Mission. Dr. Keller had been impressed by the way foreigners and Chinese distributed in the shops and houses attractive little boxes containing samples of American cigarettes. Dr. Keller said: " As we saw their strenuous work and heard of their far-reaching plans, and thought of the thousands and thousands of towns and villages whose millions of people had never heard of Christ, or even seen a copy of God 's Word, our hearts were filled with shame and throbbed with a great ambition to be equally comprehensive in plan, wise in method, and prompt in action for our King. .. The heads of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles saw the vision, they heard the cry of the twenty-two million people of Hunan, and accepted, as a commission from God, the task of visiting, so far as possible, everyone of Hunan's four million, two hundred and sixty-eight thousand homes, to tell the people of Jesus Christ, and to leave with them, as a free gift, copies of God's Word, or portions of it."

Mr. Stewart's zeal for the successful continuance of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles (" Biola" as it is termed among its workers) is illustrated by the fact that during the early years of the World War, when the present beautiful building was in course of erection, he took a heavy loss on a block of Union Oil Company stock in order to secure money for the building.

In 1867, Lyman Stewart married Sarah Adelaide Burrows, who died February, 1912, survived by three children. Four years later he married Lula M. Crowell, who had been his personal secretary for thirteen years.

At the time of Lyman Stewart's death o~ September 28, 1923,

1924J THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS

the following editorial appreciation appeared in the Los Angeles Times: "After a long life, filled with good works and crowned with success, Lyman Stewart, pioneer, fighter, oil magnate, philanthropist, has passed out….. .

"The record of his life is one of brave struggle, often against overwhelming odds j of patient endeavor, often under disheartening circumstances; from a poor boy working in a Pennsylvania tannery to the chairmanship of one of the world's largest oil corporations. But the grander part of that record is told in a far better storythe story of a man who fought his way to commercial leadership not SAVED TO SERVE-THE STUDENT MISSIONARY UNION, BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LC-S ANGELES at the expense, but always in the service of humanity; who wrested the wealth that gave him power to fill his life with good works, only from the hard and hidden treasure house of mother earth.

"Those who gather to pay honor to Lyman Stewart, will not be thinking of him as the head of a great corporation, who, from a single well drilled at Newhall twenty years ago, built up the powerful Union Oil Company, nor will they be thinking of the faith and foresight he displayed when, after the first discovery of oil in Pennsylvania sixty-four years ago, he invested all the slowly collected savings from his hard-eamed wages in buying a fraction of a lease in the new fields; they will not be thinking of the pluck and endurance that in the early Califomia days saw him win victory from defeat, staking his all on the small loan offered at the eleventh hour by a true friend who knew his worth and believed in his success; rather 2

they will turn their eyes to the building of the Bible Institute that his faith in God and his desire to serve gave as a monument to his memory-such as before all else he desired to leave behind him. And they will recall how continuously and without one thought of self he gave, freely as he had received, to every good object for the advancement of a better and brighter world."

These two brothers learned the secret of making money, but they learned the higher art of knowing how to dispense it for the glory of God and for the salvation of men. 'ro attempt to follow the train of their princely giving in the support of Christian enterprises would carry one around the world. At home, the founding of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles was made possible by their deep interest and large financial support; they helped largely to support the Bible House of Los Angeles-a book depot-and aided in the work of distributing Christian literature. Only eternity will reveal the results of the free distribution of the" Fundamentals of Faith" to ministers and missionaries throughout the world. Abroad, they not only conducted the campaign to place a portion of the Word of God in the hands of every Chinaman who can read, in one of the most thickly populated provinces of China, but gave help in many other fields.

The Stewart brothers laid up treasures in Heaven according to the Master's injunction, "Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness (money) that when it shall fail they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles." (Luke 16: 9.) MILTON STEWART'S HOME, PASADENA

REV. AND MRS. BOLT. A ~'RJEND AND TWO NAVAJO GIRLS AT THE

POINT MISSIONARY HOME Crown Jewels Gathered at Crown Point ~Y REV. ' HENRY BEETS, D.D., GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN Secretary of the Christian Reformed Board of MissioM I N the heart of New Mexico, surrounded by five or six mesas, as so many points of a crown, is the seat of the Pueblo Bonito government agency, usually called Crown Point. On all sides is the desert, with only here and there enough evergreens to offset the sparse vegetation. Deep gulches and sandy arroyos cut up the country, which is reached from the Santa Fe Railroad at Thoreaux by a wagon road through a wild region appropriately called" Satan's Pass. " A small number of Indians live in the district, moving from place to place where grass and water can be found for their flocks. It is a dreary wilderness, although the brilliant sunshine, the isolation, the silence, the variegated coloring and rocky strata everywhere give it an indefinable attractiveness.

The region was not, however, always the wilderness that it is today. The Chaco Canyon, which is within easy reach of Crown Point, is one of the wonders of the Southwest. The country around Crown Point must once have been a thickly populated region for eighteen large and many smaller ruins show that a large population must have lived and labored there in former times. Dr. Hewett, who surveyed the Chaco region some twenty years ago, said that the Pueblo Bonito ruins (Spanish for" Beautiful Village") contained a building of dark brown sandstone, semi-elliptical in form, six hundred and sixty-seven feet long and three hundred and fifteen feet wide and originally five stories high. The attention of archreologists is drawn increasingly to the whole district.

But we write here not of ruined temples made of dead stones, 603

but about the work of God in rearing a temple of "lively stones" through the operations of the Holy Spirit. When the Crown Point Government School, at present numbering some two hundred and fifty Navaho pupils, was opened in 1912, the Christian Reformed Mission Board arranged to have a worker connected with the institution. The Rev. and Mrs. Jacob Bolt went there in January, 1915, and, during the first five or six years, they often felt discouraged. rrhe Indian boys and girls did not at first understand a word of English and even after they began to grasp the meaning of the words it was difficult for them to understand the Christian teachings. It was also discouraging that the brightest and most promising pupils were transferred to other and higher Indian schools.

One Sunday night Rev. and l{rs. Bolt discussed these features while two little Navajo girls were with them. A call had been ex- SOME NAVAJO YOUNG MEN AT THE CROWN POINT MISSICN tended to Mr. Bolt by one of the California churches and he said that he considered his labor was wasted at the school so he had decided to give it up. The two Indian girls silently left the room without bidding farewell to the missionary and his wife. That night Mrs. Bolt was unable to sleep for her heart was knit to those Indian lads and lassies with whom she had been laboring. She went to her husband's study and prayerfully opened her Bible. Her eye fell on the second Psalm: "Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance." That text appeared to her to be God's message and the next morning she told her husband of it. He, however, reaffirmed his determination to leave. 'Walking out on the front porch, his feet struck something on the floor of the verandah. On picking up the bnndle, he found that it contained a number of envelopes each

1924J CROWN JEWELS GATHERED A'1' CROWN POINT

of which contained a little note reading something like this: "Dear father and mother Bolt: We have heard that you are going away, but you must not. You are the only ones who talk to us about Jesus. Our hearts are hungry to know more about Him. Please stay. We prayed about it all night."

The two girls who had left the missionaries' sitting room had gone to the dormitories and had told the older boys and girls the sad news they had heard. They had held a prayer-meeting that very Sunday night, each praying in rotation that the Heavenly Father would keep His servants at Crown Point. Then they had written these little notes and brought them early the next morning while the missionaries were still asleep. Needless to say, MI'. Bolt changed MRS. BOLT AND SOME NAVAJO GIRLS AT CROWN POINT his mind and remained at Crown Point. A marvelous transformation set in about which he wrote as follows: ""Ve were impatient; not understanding God's purposes and ways. We drew wrong conclusions. We thought that during the years we had spent at Crown Point scattering the good seed of God's Word, the birds had come and devoured it as fast as we had scattered it. But we were mistaken. The seed lay hidden in the hearts and we lived to see it germinate and ripen into fruit."

Many Crown Point boys and girls were wonderfully transformed and their very faces became so changed that outsiders said with amazement: "What have you done to these children; have you mesmerized them ~" Fifty-seven were baptized in one year and others later. Some who have gone to reservation schools have shown the spirit of .Jesus by their consistent Christian lives; others, who have

died of tuberculosis have gone Home with messages of joy upon their lips and the peace of God in their hearts. Mr. Bolt wrote: "The knowledge of these young people is not broad. They need to learn much, but they know that Jesus died for them, and that His love is deathless. They talk about the Bible and seem to understand it. The Holy Spirit has enlightened them. It is wonderful. We see it, but do not understand how God works. They are like the early Christians and have great faith in the efficacy of prayer. Last fall, when Mrs. Bolt was sick, she was forbidden by the doctor to go to the school for three months. But one evening she felt a great desire to go and we planned that she should visit the pupils for about fifteen minutes. When she stepped out of the auto, all the girls fairly swept her off her feet and said: " 'Mother, we are so glad you came to us. We knew you would come.' " 'How did you know Y' we asked. " 'We were so lonesome,' they answered, 'and about an hour ago we all went in and prayed: "Oh Lord, please make our dearest mother well again and make her strong. Make her so strong that she can come to us tonight and tell us again about Jesus. Lord, you know we are so lonesome and so sorry. Make her so strong that we can go to her house sometime too again. For we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen."'"

Last year a letter from Mrs. Bolt said: "The Lord has done great things at Crown Point. His name be praised. Seventy-four of our boys and girls have been baptized. They said Jesus was their own personal Saviour. Their lives, their thoughts and ways were undeniably changed and in their conversation heavenly things were the main topic. How could we put them off since, like the Ethiopian eunuch, these boys and girls believe that J eaus is the Son of God and trust in Him for salvation ~ Some girls who were asked to wait came to our house and said: 'Why for, Mr. Bolt say to us, believe and wait, and the Bible say to us, believe and be baptizedl' So they too were baptized and, with the exception of one or two, they have all lived noble Christian lives. During May, 1924, thirty-five others were baptized." Not only at the government schools, but also in their homes in the Indian camps, where all is darkness, these little candles shed light in testimony for Jesus. It is not considered proper for an Indian to speak to his elders except when invited to do so, but these Indian lads and lassies have so much of the peace and joy of God in their souls, that they cannot refrain from witnessing for Jesus to their parents and others. Occasionally parents come to Mr. and Mrs. Bolt and ask about the .Jesus who has so wonderfully changed the lives of their boys and girls. We will have to leave this to God who has put the desire to be baptized into their hearts and who evidently has wrought a wonderful change in their lives. We feel sure it is not the work of man. Only the Holy Spirit can work such a marvelous change. Those who have been among these boys and girls of Crown Point, and have seen their shining faces and heard their wonderful testimonies, are convinced that the Lord i" indeed gathering crown jewels at Crown Point.

The'Religious Situation in

BY REV. R. H. MARKHAM, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA Missionary of the American Board T HE Balkan peninsula is washed by four seas, watered by a large number of inexhaustible streams and studded with mag- nificent mountains, rich in minerals. Rainfall is abundant, the climate is delightful, the scenery is imposing. The area is as large as the state of Ohio with almost as large a population.

The people who live here ought to be happy and prosperous but they have never been so for very long. They have been poor, backward, ignorant and frightened, but not because they aTe lazy, excessively intemperate, immoral or dull. On the contrary, they are extraordinarily diligent, more temperate than the British, generally strict in their family relations and decidedly intelligent. They are unfortunate because they have never ceased to be victims of war und racial strife. Over five hundred years ago they were put under the yoke of the Turk who surged over into Europe from Asia Minor I.:nd from this yoke they freed themselves only during the last century. The Bulgarians were the last to secure independence, a tardiness due to their proximity to the Turkish fortresses in Oonstantinople and Adrianople and also to the stolid, patient and peace-loving, fieldloving character of the people. The American missionaries, who had already been working in Oonstantinople for half a century, began to turn their attention toward this rathbY inexpressive, extremely patient and altogether unknown race about the middle of the last century. At such a moment their attention was most welcome. '1'he Bulgarians were feeling the influence of the wide world about them and wanted to come into far closer touch with that world. They wanted books, newspapers, schools and a free church and behold, before them were the Americans eager to translate books, edit a newspaper, open schools and preach about a free church. The missionaries passed from Asiatic to European Turkey and started work nmong the Bulgarians. They started one of the first papers in the Bulgarian language, which still exists, opened three secondary schools which are still flourishing, and many primary ones, and helped to make a translation of the Bible and of many hymns. They also began to found Protestant churches and to form Protestant groups. They opened a theological school and trained a number of preachers. They began to proselytize, which was the only thing they could do, for they could not preach in the Orthodox Eastern Ohurch. And in such a moment of revolt, of liberation and of new alignments their movement met with some success. Strong Protestant groups were formed in several cities and a few villages became almost wholly Protestant.. About fifty such communities were formed.

607

Since then epochal changes have taken place. Bulgaria is a free and independent state. Newspapers abound~there are fifteen dailies in Sofia alone-a large literature of good quality has been created, and excellent schools are very numerous. Of the children of primary school age 646,491 are in school. There are 5,200 primary schools and 62 secondary. Ninety per cent of the Bulgarian boys can read and write. The people are no longer in darkness. They are not heathen nor especially backward nor in any respect dull. They are alert, keen to take np new things and eager to improve their conditions. Moreover they are proud and very self-respecting. They have confidence in themselves, glory in their achievements of the last fifty years and resent the suggestion that they are in need of missionaries. "Missionaries to Patagonia and to Borneo, 0 yes, that's all right," they say, "but why should Christian America send missionaries to Christian Bulgaria1"

The situation in Bulgaria is similar to that in a farming community where there is an agricultural experiment station, a model farm conducted on scientific principles. It is certain that all the farmers are not going to adopt the new-fangled methods of that experiment station all at once. They would bungle things up badly if they did. Nor are they all going to leave their farms and begin working at the experiment station. That would ruin the community. What the men who conduct the model farm hope for is that most of the farmers in the neighborhood may gradually accept and adopt the better method employed at the model farm, or at any rate that th~ sons of the farmers may.

The situation is like the educational system in New York. The city is filled with first class municipal schools of a more or less efficient but somewhat stereotyped and rather inflexible type. Besides these municipal and state schools there are many private schools, experimental schools, model schools. These model schools are not cut to get all the children of New York within their walls. That would not only be impossible but a misfortune. They hope through their activity to exert an influence on the municipal school system and thus to change the schools which are attended by the vast majority of the New York children.

In a humble, unpretentious way, we want to form experiment churches, model Christian churches in Bulgaria. We hope and pray that the two thousand priests and the four thousand Orthodox churches may learn to use more effective Christian methods and to display far more of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. If the Spirit of Jesus comes into these places of worship and into the hearts of the worshipers, we believe that customs and influence contrary to Christ will gradually disappear.

American Christians come to Bulgaria not with pompous pretentions, and boastful words, but with the prayer that Jesus' Spirit

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA

may glow in these churches and radiate out from them into the National Church, bringing life and power and love.

In this effort we have achieved considerable success. The old Church is now translating the Bible into the vernacular and distributing it, the priests are agitating vigorously for introducing preaching into the Church service, for shortening the ritual and for having it all rendered in the ordinary language of the people. Temperance liocieties are being formed, laymen's brotherhoods in various places [lre doing a very successful work, an agitation is being carried on for young people's societies, Sunday-schools are projected, religious literature is increasing and the priests are becoming much more independent and better educated. Every one of these changes is more or less the result of Protestant work in Bulgaria. In no place in South-eastern Europe is the Orthodox Church so liberal and so hopeful as here and in no other country has Protestant work been carried on without molestation. There can be no doubt that these things are vitally connected.

The missionaries try to add more of the Spirit of Christ to that which is found in Bulgaria in many Christian hearts, to bring more youths into the company of Christ's people, and to make brighter the light of Christianity which has never been extinguished here during the 500 years of darkness, ever hoping and praying that the old Church in Bulgaria may be filled with new power and a new vision, that it may experience a new Pentecost and lead this young and vigorous people toward real culture and civilization and salvation.

WHY EVANGELIZE THE BULGARIANS?

Because–First of all, we are commanded by our Lord to preach the Gospel "to every creature." (Mark 16: 15.) Because–The mass of Bulgarians do not know the Gospel of Jesus Christ and its significance.

Because–They do not read the Bible and are not encouraged to do so by their priests.

Because–They have not come to Christ to learn of Him and to follow Him.

Because–They are under religious systems that emphasize form without spiritual power.

Because–They do not know what is meant by salvation by faith which shows itself in good works.

Because–The priests claim prerogatives that belong to God-that of forgiving sins–and many of them are not godly men.

Because-Their religious leaders demand money for masses for the dead and other religious ceremonies but do not offer the Gospel and its blessings freely .

. Because–Where the Gospel is faithfully proclaimed in Bulgaria conversions have resulted, men and women and children being transformed in character and liie and many of them leading consistent Christlike lives.

Albania-a Neglected

BY REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA, ALBANIA , , ROUND about unto Illyricum" wrote the Apostle Paul in his letter to the Romans. The root meaning of this name corresponds to the Albanian word liri, which means free- dom. Doubtless in the Apostle's day this ancient race of people occupied a more extensive territory than they do today for they have been driven back to these high mountain fastnesses by the inroads of the Goths, the Serbs, the Bulgars and the Turks. Ten mountain chains run across this little country and these Albanian mountaineers like to callthemselves the" Shqipetars" or Eagle people, the word shqiponje meaning eagle. James M. Ludlow in his "Captain of the J anisarries" speaks of their great national hero George Castriot Skenderbeg who died in 1468. In his boyhood Skenderbeg was carried away, with his three brothers, and was held as a hostage by Sultan Murad II. Although he was trained as a .Janisary he never forgot hill nationality or the religion of his father for in later years he came back in his military strength to claim his throne. It was after his death that the Venetians betrayed his country to the Turks and many Albanians became Moslems. Even today many of them still remember that their ancestors were once Christians.

In Valona, on November 28, 1912, the president of their provisional government, Ismail Qemal Bey, again raised the national emblem, a black double-headed eagle on a red background, "in whose folds," as Chekrezi has poetically said in his" Albania-Past, Present and Future, " "Skenderbeg had lain for Four Hundred and Fifty Years." Now this flag has been recognized by America and Mr. U. Grant Smith is our representative at Tirana, the capital of the nation, where the Parliament, made up of some seventy-five delegates, deliberates upon the national issues.

This beautiful little mountainous country has a remarkable variety of climate. While sheep and goats graze upon her mountains', and the best of grain and fruits are found in the cooler sections, olives, lemons, rice, and oranges are grown in the lowlands nearer the seacoast. It is a rich country but the Turks discouraged the opening of mines. Concessions are now to be sold by the Albanian government for the opening up of her rich stores of copper, iron, coal, oil and forests. The second best mine of bitumen in the world is in Albania. The water power is also markedly good and her beautiful extensive lakes will one day be world-renowned.

Under the British and Foreign Bible Society the New Testament, and parts of the Old, have been translated into Albanian. Along in the eighties the Albanian representative of this sOGiety, Gerasim 610 Kyrias, was on his way to take up evangelistic work amongst his fellow countrymen when he was captured by brigands and held for a ransom. Money was raised by the Christian people of England and America and Mrs. Kennedy's father, the late Lewis Bond, then a missionary in the neighboring city of Monastir, showed her the gold in a little tin box before it was sent to the brigands for MI'. Kyrias' ransom. Upon his l'elease, Mr. Kyrias established evangelical work in Kortcha, and in 1891, with the assistance of his sister Sevasti, (the first Albanian graduate of the American College for Girls at Constantinople), opened a school for girls- the only such school in Albania, using the vernacular. After his early death, his sister bravely continued this school work in the face of severe TWO SCHOOLS FOR ALBANIAN BOYS AND GIRLS. AT PAGRADEC ON LAKE OCHRIDA opposition on the part of the Turkish Government and the ecclesiastical authorities. Associated with her in the work of education and Christian enlightenment were Rev. Gligor Tsilka, now deceased, and Rev. Kristo A. Dako, author of "Albania, the Master Key to the Near East." Miss Sevasti Kyrias married Mr. Dako in 1910. They are now continuing their educational work in the capital of their country, Tirana, to which they have moved the Girls' SchooL In 1907 and 1908 the American Board commissioned two missionaries to Albania, Rev. P. B. Kennedy and Rev. C. T. Erickson, planning to do an aggressive work in this country with a central station at Elbasan. Wars and political upheavals have sadly interrupted these plans, but the country has meanwhile become independent of foreign control and now offers unprecedented opportunities for effectual missionary work along many lines. The American Board, feeling financially unable to meet these opportunities has with-

drawn from the field, to leave it open to any other Board which may be in a better position to take up this task. Professor.Jones, of Northwestern University, in his field report to the Methodist Conference estimates a necessary annual expenditure of from fifty to seventy thousand dollars for the establishment and conduct of the university which the Albanian Government is asking Christian America to open for the training up of future leaders.

No Mission Board is yet ready to meet this demand. In the meantime Mrs. Kennedy and I have returned to Southern Albania to conserve what has already been gained in the way of evangelical effort. In our old station, Kortcha, we are engaged in evangelistic and secondary educational work, at our own charges and with the aid of friends of the Albanian Mission. '* A Mohammedan Albanian of prominence urges us to go on with girls' boarding school work as at the present time in this student center of Kortcha there is no such institution for girls. The home makes the nation and in helping give Christian education to the future mothers of Albania we are rendering a great service. The President of the Albanian Autocephalous Orthodox Church called and bade us welcome to the work of helping uplift Albania, telling us that he anticipated the day when we would be permitted to speak freely in the Albanian Orthodox churches and to have org~nized Bible study. Would that the Christian Church had been able to maintain the preaching of the Gospel as fully as the Apostle once preached it here in the Near East.

Weare dealing here not only with a Bible-land people, but with a very ancient race. Prof. Max Muller believed that the Albanians are of a Pelasgic origin and antedate both the Latin and the Greek. With the recent establishment of their state these people are awakening to their individual responsibility and to their need of unity: One hears Mohammedans say: ""Ve Albanians do not wish to revert to the Mohammedan party or to the Orthodox party but what we do need is a new dogma to which we can all agree."

Aside from political activity we see signs of a religious awakening in spite of the adverse influences which are rapidly coming in with so-called Western civilization. This dissatisfaction with the old order of things may be a sign of reaching out, as that great missionary to this part of Europe once expressed it, "If happily they might find God. '.' Probably there is no more encouraging field for missionary work today than Albania. Such a strong, virile, intelligent race of people as the Albanians, reaching out for civil and religious liberty, deserves the privileges of the open gospel message.

At present there is no missionary board working in Albania and no Christian literature is being printed. "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth laborers into His harvest."

'c/o Guaranty Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broadway. New York City.

Relief of the Students of

BY FR.ED H. RINDGE, JR., NEW YORK Indnstrial Department of the International Y. M. C. A.

T HEHE are 250,000 students in Europe who are hungry, and ragged, but are determined to secure an education. Here is one man's appeal for help, expressed in his exact words: "I come at your presence and take the liberty to inform you that it became impossible for me to continue my studies in college as I lack means because, during' the Wodd War, we were exiled by the Turks, and suffered great losses. All the leaders of onr family died in exile; and after the end of this war, we, the survivors, returned to our country, where we found aU our property coniiscated. We had scarcely stood a few months when the Nationalists forced us to leave the country whence we escaped to Smyrna in ruinous condition. You know what happened then. Thus placing our conditions before your presence, I ask your kindness to accept me as a day student without payment or as you deem it best!"

I have seen and talked with such students in most of the countries on the Continent. Thousands of them are living on one meal per day and far too often that meal consists of merely black bread and coffee. Thousands are sleeping in railway stations, deserted stables, cafes, cold monasteries, hospitals, insane asylums or on the streets. Thousands more have no decent clothes or shoes. A winter overcoat in some colleges has become an object of rare curiosity. In several centers I saw students sharing their clothing with their roommates and taking turns going to classes. Medical students are pursuing their courses without instruments while Europe is in tremendous need of physicians and surgeons. Polish Galicia, where typhus has raged, boasts only one physician to 150,000 people. One third of all Hussia's doctors have perished. Students of law, business, engineering, agriculture and political science are without books. Yet Europe must have educated lawyers, business men, engineers, agriculturists and statesmen, or the whole world will suffer. ·We owe much to the ancient universities of Cracow, Warsaw, Vienna, Berlin, Prague and others. Their contributions to science and research have been enormous. Shall such contributions cease forever ~ Learned professors sell spectacles and writing paper on street corners to add to their meager incomes. Their suits are threadbare but they cannot afford new ones. Men who have spent years accumulating what seemed considerable money for "the rainy day" have found it a mere pittance because of low rates of exchange. Students who had secured a comfortable room near the University of Vienna 613

for 20.0. crowns in 1914 now ptl-y thirty times as much or resort to the park benches. Five hundred men and women at the University of Prague have built ten barracks with their own hands. The city furnished land, contractors gave materials, President Mazaryk contributed a large sum of money and women students cooked for the "laborers. " Those who worked two hundred and fifty or more hours have secured a free room for a year!

One woman student in Budapest married a refugee from Transylvania. For months they lived in a railway coach and tried to continue their education. Finally they secured one small room, two miles from town, and this serves as kitchen, dining room, bed room and parlor. A child has been born in the midst of direst poverty, but still they "carryon."

Michael is a Russian, a student in St. Petersburg before the war. He was badly wounded, part of his throat and jaw being shot away. He was captured by the Hungarians and taken to Budapest. At first the doctors despaired of saving his life as he could not swallow, but an eminent surgeon, interested in his case, determined to put him under a special course of treatment which lasted four years. A piece of bone from his leg was put into his jaw, a silver tube placed in his throat and he is now well and able to work again! During his first long period in the hospital he learned to speak Hungarian and, as it is impossible for him to return to Russia, he has secured a position where he earns about six dollars per month-'-sufficient to live on; but leaving very little margin for clothes or shoes. He passed last winter without an overcoat, as he possessed nothing but an old Hungarian uniform. The Student Relief Movement has now been able to help him with a gift of a sweater, socks and other essentials.

The plight of students and professors in Russia defies description. In Petrograd students have attempted to study in ten below zero. One man, and he is quite typical, lives with his family in a tenement where light and heat are permitted only once each week. His sister works in the theatre and receives as wages one plate of soup per day. He also endeavors to labor, but is paid in salt or decayed fish. All the prized family possessions have long since been sold. The mother has tuberculosis, but sews for paltry pay to help her children complete their education. The future is a blank, but as long as they can keep body and soul together, they struggle on!

Universities in famine areas have been in the worst plight. Many do not hold classes until late in the afternoon and one starts at ten o'clock each evening. Both students and professor& must work during the hours of daylight, in order to study at night! One college president is obliged to spend nearly half his year's salary for one pair of shoes. A single can of milk costs more than a student earns in two months. Several colleges have been without books since 1914 and without reliable news since 1917. Recently when a few

THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE

scientific journals arrived, professors were as eager to read them as refugees are to secure their daily meals. Many other things are lacking. Doctors have been operating without anesthetics. Stealing has increased amazingly, for as one student expressed it, "No one can be honest and live!" Yet fifteen dollars, at present exchange, will feed a man for an entire year. And there are 100,000 students in Russia!

Probably the only hopeful thing regarding the whole situation is that many students have learned to work for the first time in their lives. A new sympathy has been established between college men and industrial workers. Many labor unions have waived the neces- sity of students becoming union members, and have cooperated with employers in discovering work for them. Even in Hungary and Germany over sixty per cent of all students-both men and women- are working. But it is often with a terrible tax on already frail bodies. Large numbers are affiicted with tuberculosis, nervous dis- eases and anemia. Others are simply too ill to work. While far too many have died or committed suicide or gone insane!

The disasters in Asia Minor' created an unparalleled situation. The destruction of great institutions of learning and the murder, enslavement and dispersion of students shook educational foundations to the depths. Here is a typical case of an Armenian nineteen years old, a college Sophomore. He speaks Turkish, Armenian, Arabic, English, French and German. During the period of Armenian deportation in 1916, when he and his whole family were captured, his father was killed before the eyes of the entire family-his mother, four brothers, two sisters and himself. His father was tortured by cruel flogging and by being dragged behind a wagon with a rope fastened around his neck. As a result of what she had witnessed, liis mother committed suicide by throwing herself into the Euphrates. Later all the brothers and sisters died of starvation in the Arabian desert. For fifteen days afterwards M- escaped by hiding among the dead, taking clothes to keep himself warm and eating raw animal flesh to avoid starvation. Fortunately he fell into the hands of Arabs who hold him as a slave. Hearing that the English had taken over Syria, he escaped from the Arabs and, by hiding during the day and fleeing at night, finally arrived at Halep, Syria. From there he went to Sis, one of the cities of Oilicia. There the Protestant church gave shelter and sent him to St. Paul's Oollege in Tarsus. Two years later he went to the International Oollege at Smyrna. During the great crisis there he escaped to the girls' college and from there through the mass of terrified people to the quay. Here he dodged Turkish soldiers, threw off his clothes and swam to a boat on which he escaped to Athens. Is he not worth saving!

Fortunately, early in 1920, the European Student Relief was organized under the World's Student Ohristian Federation. Starting

in Anstria, it gradually spread to Germany, Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Turkey, Poland, the new Baltic States and Russia. Students from forty-one different nations voluntarily contributed enough money to serve 90,000 of their fellows in 135 different institutions. The providing of food, shelter, clothing, books, supplies and other essentials was a heart-breaking task for relief workers, because many needy men and women were necessarily refused. In Russia the task of feeding twenty per cent of the ninety per cent who needed help was agonizing. Committees of students helped decide who should be served and to what extent. Wherever possible they required some slight payment for supplies, in order to secure additional help for other needy ones.

These student councils have proved to be veritable "disarmament conferences "-a disarmament of racial prejudices, all too common in the past. Sometimes a dozen or twenty nationalities are represented in these meetings, all cooperating in a common program of service. Indeed it is not too much to say that such work is laying the basis for future understanding between the nations!

Duri·ng the past year and a half the European Student Relief has provided 235,000 garments, 50,000 books, over 10,000,000 meals. No wonder some hollow cheeks have filled out again and the universities of Europe have been pervaded with new-found hope! Mental as well as physical suffering has been relieved. Despair and hatred have been supplanted by faith and better feeling toward the whole world.

Housing schemes, student hostels and clubs, employment bureaus, vacation resorts, sanatoria, clinics, libraries, cooperative kitchens have been opened in rapid succession. Emphasis is wisely placed on the initiation of self-help schemes. Thus groups of students are loaned money enough to organize shoe repair shops, tailoring establishments, book binderies, printing presses, jam factories, woodcutting camps and other undertakings which are now producing large returns. One school supply shop started in Budapest with a capital of only 2,000 crowns aud now boasts a monthly overturn of 12,000,000 crowns! In Warsaw students have actually secured contracts for 20,000,000 marks worth of shoe polish and half as much toilet soap! It seems incredible, but they are so driven to make a living that nothing can stop them, except severe illness or death.

I shall never forget the determined faces of men I met in some of the deserted army barracks which had been turned over to them. They slept on floors or tables, no bunks. There was no running water, not even wash stands or pails, chairs or even nails in the wall to hang their clothes on. One small oil lamp sufficed for twenty men, and often one textbook was being eagerly scanned by half of them, or one would be reading aloud to the rest. I kept wondering how many American students would pursue their education under similar

1924;J THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE

conditions. Still more unforgettable were the faces of those same men when relief supplies finally arrived and they were given the essentials they really required. They were like children with toys from Santa Claus. Some were so grateful they wept. Others simply bowed their heads in their hands and sat immovable-too full for utterance.

An Hungarian thus expressed himself in the best English he could muster: "My aim and end, in the reaching of which I was prevented by four severe years of war and by hardships, I reached at last, yesterday. I have my diploma! In my great happiness, I remember with thankful heart those fellow-students and benefactors who sent their farthings to us poor students, struggling towards our goal among our thousand cares, sometimes ill and broken down, but with unrelenting perseverance. "

American money expands amazingly in some of the countries of Europe because of the exchange. A friend sent a five dollar note just before Christmas with the request that it be used for a gift to one or more needy students. It seems like a small amount, but this is what ~t accomplished. Two dollars was sent to a Budapest woman medical student. She needed clothing badly, but preferred to use the money in purchasing a much-coveted textbook which had long been beyond her financial reach. Another two dollars was forwarded to Prague and bought boxes filled with nuts and apples and a book each for three girl students who were ill in the hospital. The last dollar went to Poland and realized several thousand Polish marks. This was sufficient to purchase eggs and milk for a month for a poor student under medical care. The grateful fellow said, "I did not ask for help, yet you have come to me. I cannot understand it!" German students can be fed at six cents per meal while a good Russian breakfast can be provided for a few pennies. Fifteen dollars feeds a Russian for an e.ntire college year.

Governments like Austria, Germany and Russia have cooperated in furnishing free transportation for food and supplies. Storage facilities are often provided. Cities and colleges frequently match American gifts with equal gifts of their own-when they can hardly afford it. Student cooperative societies are growing rapidly and are seriously endeavoring to help themselves. Everywhere there is appreciation of American assistance and in former enemy countries the general sentiment is fairly expressed by one professor, "To think that you who fought us in war are feeding us in peace!"

America has not done it all. Students of forty other nations have contributed; earning the money by all kinds of methods. Many groups in Scandinavia have formed summer entertainment troops and earned large sums. Others have visited well known vacation resorts of Europe and collected considerable from well-to-do guests. Students of Holland, Norway and Great Britain have secured con- 3

tributions of food and supplies from producing companies. People of other nations have forfeited their holidays in order to collect funds. Street demonstrations, parades, "clothing raids," concerts and other features have brought large returns. Thousands of stu- dents all over the world have made real sacrifices, frequently goiug without at least one meal per day, in order to contribute the equiva- lent cash to their suffering fellow-students of other lands. Who calli doubt that this is developing a new internationalism among those leaders of the future 1 Thousands of students of many nationalities have forsaken the paths of bitterness, hatred and violence and are on the high road to hope, good will and peace. What could be more important in the present world situation1 .

The work of the European Student Relief has brought home to the students, at a particularly critical time, a new sense of mutual liability and responsibility, a desire on the part of large numbers to become enlisted in the fellowship and service of the World's Student Christian Federation, and a very important and promising appreciation of the ideals of the self-sacrificing students in other lands who have made the European Student Relief work possible.

One of the students said at the Parad Conference: "You have brought us much and shown us much that we had nearly forgot- ten. You have shown us that Christian love and human kindness are still facts in the world. 'Ve thank you for that. Believe me, wnat we have done is little compared with that.

"I have very little to say-and very simple things. We have seen here that on the other side of the great iron wall raised now between our nations and races, there are men and women like our- selves who try as we do in our own land to bring some happiness and fellowship into the world. Let us never forget that.

"We know that we cannot rely upon the older people of our lands to bring a better fellowship into the world. They cannot under- stand; but we young men and women can do so if we only dare.

Let us dare."

The Report on European Student Relief Work says: "The de- cision to continue this work was an act of courageous faith inspired by God-an act which has been God's method of quickening the Federation's sense of Christian obligation and of interpreting to us what Christ-like service truly embodies."

Activities of the

General Facts-Powerf1d Agencies at Home-Features of the Work Abroad BY REV. ;1. RlN~rAN, SODBRT~~I-,.JE, SWmmN Principal of the Swedish Bible and Missionary rrraining Institute T HE missionary activities of the Swedes have not sprung up lately and are by no means of an unsettled character. The mis- – sionary spirit has been displayed among Swedish Christians ever since the Middle Ages. Its first outlet, inspired by the reforma- , tion, was the definite step taken by King Gustavus Wasa and his men in the attempt (about 1540) to evangelize the pagan Lapps. This aggressiveness in the Christian faith among the Swedes was again put into operation when Axel Oxenstjerna, the right hand man of Gustavus AdolpJ1Us, 1634, made an appeal to the Lutherans in Ger- many to cooperate with Sweden and Holland in sending the Gospel to the heathen, in this case India.

The Swedes also were the first Protestant missionaries to the Indians in North America, inasmuch as in ] 638 they began to evan- gelize the Indians in Mohonk and Delaware. The first Swedish mis- sionary to the Indians was .Johan Campanius.

Swedish missionary interest was strong enough in 1848 to con- centrate itself on the forming of an independent national missionary society and the year 1861 another society (low church and evan- gelical) chose its own missionary field (Abyssini a) and sent out its own missionaries. In the years following', the icecrust of indif- ference to the missionary cause begall to melt not only on the surface here and there as the result of occasional and local revivals, but because of the hot-water-springs which in the very depths of tens of thousands of souls in Sweden had been called into action by the creative power of the Holy Spirit, Since then fifteen different missionary societies have been formed in Sweden and these societies support today over 600 missionaries on 25 foreign fields, Abyssinia, the Congo, South Africa, Central and South India, Central and North China being the largest. Some of the others are: Turkestan, Palestine, Egypt, Tunisia, North India, South America and Mongolia.

It is a noteworthy fact that, counting only these missionaries who are known to us in our own time, those who have gone out from Sweden are proportionately a greater number than any host of the heralds of the Cross from any other Christian country-not count- ing the large number of Swedes sent out and supported from America, All· Swedish ~issionary work is solely and strongly Protestant.

619

This is an important feature because a large number of nominal Christians constantly think and speak of Christian and missionary work without making any distinction whatever between Roman Cath- olics and Protestants. The consequence is that Protestant Christians often are held responsible for whatever the Roman Catholics deem worthv of the name of Christ in heathen lands. The Swedish mis- siona;ies have happily so far been spared being mixed up with Roman Catholics, -because not a single Roman Catholic missionary has been sent out from Sweden.

The Swedish missionary societies so far have been able on the whole to keep rationalistic theology 01tt of ·their ranks. But of course a crisis is reached by more than one of these societies as to what their attitude ought to be in the future.. It is very strange that the psychological aspects in connection with the promotion of modernist theology in the mission fields have in most cases been totally ignored. Such theology is spiritually sterile as it has operated in the preaching to or teaching of the non-Christians in heathen lands.

AGENCIES IN THE HOMELAND In Sweden the missionary societies are at work in much the same ways as in other countries. The main thing is in the spirit of the Gospel to give the best possible instruction as to the missionary message, methods and the results of the Gospel as it is spread among nations. That is to stir up missionary interest not merely by way of religious emotion, but by enlightment, scriptural knowledge, new inspiration to intelligent intercession and to systematic giving. To reach such results, other methods than the monthly or quarterly missionary sermon and the missionary magazines have had to be adopted.

Swedish Women Missionary Workers at Home and Lady Teachers' Missionary Union are the two oldest undenominational and in some respects the most impartial organizations in our country. Though these associations have their own missionaries to support, they nevertheless make a special point of making known the needs on the fields already occupied by the existing societies, to publish subjects for prayer and intercession and regularly to send in funds to the various Missionary Boards. These truly Christian women are, like Phebe, servants of the universal Church of Christ in a spirit of self-forgetfulness, liberality and perseverance which is, humanly speaking, beyond praise.

The Executive Committee of all Swedish Missionary Conference has been doing for the last twelve years both an extensive and thorough-going work with the view of giving all possible aid to all agencies employed in missionary deputation work. It has succeeded in forming a large number of well attended" study circles" all over the country, in getting the history and strategy of missions as a special subject entered on the curriculum of many both national, elementary, and high schools. It has prepared and engaged others to prepare a considerable number of missionary textbooks, it has gathered together all in Swedish existing missionary literature and thus collected a very valuable library in various sections. Books contained in each section can be ordered and had free of charge for a certain period of time.

A well-equipped lecturer on missions permanently attached to the theological faculty at the venerable Lund's University may too be counted directly or indirectly as a result of the influence from this same central missionary agency. Its productive secretary has, apart from everything else, during several years published in scores of daily and weekly papers information and latest news as to foreign missions. The present chairman of this executive committee is missions director E. Folks of the Swedish Mission in China (associated with China Inland Mission).

A quarterly review (Svensk Missionstidskrift) has also been published during the last twelve years by Professor A. Kolmodin of Upsala, a man everywhere acknowledged as an indisputable authority on missions..

FEATURES O}~ THE WORK ABROAD The first thing that ought to be emphasized in this connection is that if Swedish missionary work in some directions is particularlY notable this is in some respects due to the advantageous fact that our country has no political interest to guard and that it is no colonial power from which the natives may be inclined to fear any intrusion on their ground. It may be stated without any exaggeration that this very fact has been referred to by the natives in everyone of the twenty-five fields occupied by Swedish missionaries.

Swedish missionary work is still almost everywhere primarily evangelistic and secondarily educational. To witness and to preach is the main thing. To teach, train and educate is looked upon as of secondary importance most in accordance with the missionary manifesto of the King Himself. Nor even advocate comes in anywhere in the Gospels and only once in the Acts, while witness is the central word and repeated almost everywhere.

Swedish missionary societies have their schools, colleges and seminaries in the various fields, but by the grace and guidance of God these institutions of learning have been kept subordinate to the pure Gospel work among the masses. This large amount of preaching is done partly by the missionaries themselves and partly by the native evangelists and pastors.

Quite typical of the Swedish conception among the missionaries are some words of Rev. •T. Sandstrom in South Africa (Swedish Lutheran Church Missionary Society) who writes: "The Devil will never be able to destroy the work of Christ in the world, his works having been themselves destroyed by Christ. But the enemy seems to be able to divert our attention from the central and main thing in our missionary work: evangelisation. There are, to be sure, financial, cultural and philantropic aspects of our work not to be ignored. But let us remember, they constitute only thc outside, not the heart of the things for which we are here. In too many cases missionaries in various fields have forgotten the preciousness of the souls for 'whom Christ died and the result of their otherwise energetic work is often only II culftr.ra1 nothing or civilised heathen with a totally wrong conception of what Christianity really means."

Swedish missionaries may also he said to put more emphasis on aggressiveness rather than on attractiveness. They think in most cases that they are not to be satisfied with hoping that the people would he drawn to them, but they do go forth and strike out among men; go forth in the way of aggression. It is easy to become imitators in the way of methods and go ahead in certain forms of missionary work until the whole thing falls into ruts, harping on strings that are worn out. The Swedes have the notion that they have to do something rather than talk about it. True "the soldiers of Christ are seldom on parade." And yet, in the fear of God to present facts, though these facts may put oneself in the line of observation, is perfectly in harmony with apostolic spirit.

Swedish missionaries may be said to be stronger as individuals than they are powerful as a hody. This characteristic has both its strong and its weak side. It is a good thing to be independent in what is proved to be tne will of God. It is the more necessary as the majority of votes does not always express the Divine will. But self-reliance may be carried too far, creating discord between the workers of the same corps.

Within almost all Swedish missionary societies democratic ideas are said to be conspicuous, particularly so in the relationship between missionaries and the natives. This may be due to what is already referred to, the absence of any superiority on political grounds.

The high regard in which individuals are held is something characteristic of the Scandinavian offshoot of the Teutonic branch of the Aryan race and may be traced back to the earliest periods of our history. The Swedish missionaries' respect for the natives· as men of same inclinations, needs and ambitions has always proved to be a power for good in the foreign fields.

SOME STATISTICS While figures always are only of relative value, they may sometimes be allowed to say what they can. It ought however in this caSe to be kept in mind that the whole population of Sweden does not exceed 6,000,000. Of course, only a comparatively small number of these have any personal and active interest in Christian and missionary work and the majority of the supporters have only scanty means at their disposal. The statistics for 1920 are approximately as follows: Missionaries now at work sent out from Sweden to the various fields 625 Swedish Mission Stations: Main stations ……………………………… 160 Outstations ……………………………….. 1,003 1,163 Native helpers ……………………………………….. . 2,401 Native Christians within the churches about ……………. '.' …. 62,000 Schools· for children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,07.8 Pupils in same …………………………………… . 35,000 Colleges for students ………………………………….. : 16 300 Students in same …………………………………. .

Splendid· work is also done in industrial schools and in not less than 44 orphanages with more than 2,000 children in heathei? lands. . I..; In all missionary work there seem to be more than ever two very important things always to be kept in mind.

The first is that when we give people the Gospel of Christ, we do not give something that is of relative or casual value, but we give the only absolute and saving truth offered unto men.

The second thing is that "we tell the Gospel not to satisfy men but to satisfy God," as St. Paul puts it. True, the Gospel meets the deepest human needs though that does not mean that people always will approve of either the message or the messenger. But it does mean that in preaching it, in the right spirit, we satisfy God.

And does not that give more than it costs? The missionary Church of Christ in Sweden, as for one, has amply proved it.

ON THE HIGHEST AUTHORITY BY ROBERT E. SPEER I F the missionary enterprise is a mistake, it is not our mistake; it is the mistake of God. If the laying down of life in the attempt to evangelize the world is an illegitimate waste, let the reproach of it rest on that one priceless Life that was, therefore, laid down needlessly for the world. Nineteen hundred years ago, Jesus Christ came, to the best of all the non-Christian religions-the religion between which and all the other non-Christian religions a great gulf is fixed-Judaism. That religion He declared to be outworn and inadequate and the time had come to supplant it with the full and perfect truth that was in Him.

We bow our heads beneath the cross on which our Saviour hung, and for us no other word needs to be spoken regarding the absoluteness of His faith and the inadequacy of the half-teachers who have gone before Him or who were to come after Him. No word needs to be spoken to us beyond His word, "I came to save the world, " and the great word of the man who had loved Him dearly, whose life had been changed from weakness into strength by His power, and who was to die in His service: "And in none other is there salvation: for neither ii there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved."

A SCENE IN THE MARKET PLACE AT

The Kanakuru People of West Africa BY REY. PETER C. J . JANSEN Missionary in YaJa Province, Nigeria, since ]912 T HE Kanakuru tribe live about thirty-two miles north of the Benue, and four hundred and fifty miles east of the Niger River. The soil is fertile and the natives only cultivate suf- ficient soil to satisfy the immediate wants of the family. Sorghum mdgare preponderates, though millet, maize and groundnuts have their places. Okra and a large gourd are also grown to a certain extent.

The Kanakurus keep many horses and are able riders. They also keep herds of goats and sheep and a few cattle. Though the Gongola flows through the district, no one makes fishing an occupa- tion. The surrounding bush abounds with game. .

ShiUem, the chief town, consists of an irregular collection of round mud-huts in compounds, surrounded by grass mats. The king's compound occupies almost one fourth of the whole area and its en- trance consists of a square solid building of mud. The average size of the huts is about twelve feet in diameter, the height of the wall being about five to six feet, the only opening always facing west. The roof is thatched with grass. In entering a compound, one is led from enclosure to enclosure into the penetralia which is covered with a fine gravel, a convenient place for receiving visitors, for cookint food, etc. The interior of a hut looks very strange to Western eyes. The floor is covered with gravel and of furniture there is none. A plaited grass mat spread on the ground serves as a bed.

624

THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA

The Kanakuru has to look after his hut and his farm and does not work hard. "Hankali, hankali" (softly, softly), is his motto. "Why," he asks, "should life be so full of work that there is not plenty of time for pleasure·~" The most important items in the day's program are the meals, usually two a day. Enormous quantities of food are consumed. A very stiff porridge is made of flour of Sorgh1tm vulgare and is eaten with a stew, usually made with beef or mutton, or a steak from a crocodile, leopard, hippopotamus or snake. Dogs, cats, rats, mice, bats and squirrels are by no means despised in a stew.

It is supposed that the Kanakuru tribe came from the northeast, forced down by a superior civilization, probably by the Fulani people, but they have always been free. The Hausas gave them their name which is, no doubt, taken from their greeting. The first greet- KANAKURU CARRIERS CROSSING THE ZONGOLA RIYEJR AT .SHILLEM ing in the morning is: ' 'Yowa. " Answer: ' 'Kanakow"; first: "Kana kudinga"; answer: "Kana ku jang jang." They have no collective name but are named after the different villages. Shillem means an open place.

The Kanakurus are lean, tall, well-built and muscular. The wand of office carried by the priests is forked at the top and is used only during the wet season (July to October) when their chief sacrifices take place. They believe that the Supreme Being, Progm is the creator and is father of all. He is in "heaven" and hates evil; he is to be feared. If a very evil man dies and comes to his place he will be refused entrance. Mter death the spirits go to a small hill east of Shillem. It is a nice place and they are supposed to work and marry as in their life time. ·When there is a feast in the town they all return to look on and may be "seen" now and then by a favored few.

The Kanakurus have certain favored jujus as, for example, snake jujus. If one has been bitten by a snake an offering of beer is made and drunk by the people to honor that juju. Oath-juju is said to be kept in a special hut. The man to be sworn goes to that hut and places himself in front of the priest and says: "If I have done this act let me and my family die here." The person committing perjury will die, but the fear of this juju is so great that no one who is gllilty cares to do it, but always confesses his guilt if challenged. If the accused be proved innocent the accuser is called on to pay four goats as compensation.

A sacrifice takes place in December and is celebrated in honor of their ancestors. The king kills three bulls, the blood of which is sprinkled over the doors while the meat is divided among the people. For three days the usual drinking and dancing go on.

THE KING c-F SHILLEM AND SOME OF HIS WlVES Every second year after the ancestor feast the boys who have reached manhood spend one month in the dry river bed dancing from morning till night. The people are at liberty to go and beat them as much as they like. Their bodies are full of scars inflicted by bamboo wands. When this trial is ended the boys are considered men and have a right to speak in public.

Polygamy is universal and is by no means resented by the women. The first wife has the leading position, a status to which the others cannot attain. The first wife therefore welcomes the companionship of other women and their help in the household and on the farm. But the results of the system are evil.

The life of the Kanakuru is simple, but he eagerly seizes the opportunity for improvement. He welcomes the European and begins to realize that his way of living and belief is better than his own. He wants to know of the forces which lie at the root of European thinking.

Four years ago, when the Danish Branch of the Sudan United Mission opened a station at Shillem, the name of Christ had never been proclaimed there.

The king, himself a pagan, has unfortunately several Moslems on his council and they naturally try to influence him and to draw him toward I slam. If that happens the result will be disastrous. But that will not happen if those who work amongst the Kanakurus truly represent Christ by their words and by their lives. The missionaries are now welcomed by the Africans, but the time may not be far when we shall witness the same state of affairs in West Africa and Africa at large as we do now in the Orient.

The work at Shillem is encouraging. A few young men have definitely decided to follow Christ and receive regular instruction.

The old paganism is tottering, and the people of that great dark continent must be won for Christ. The Cross will conquer there as it did in Europe when it was first proclaimed centuries ago.

On Sunday mornings th e small congreg'ation at Shillem joins with mallY all over the world in singing: Jesus shall reign where 'er thc sun Doth his successive journeys run; His kingdom stretch from ShOl' C to shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more.

HOSPITAL PATIENTS AT CHRISTMAS AT SHTLLEM

Story of Allen

BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS Director of the Belgian Gospel Mission ALLEN BENNETT was born in very humble circumstances, and f i grew to a somewhat stunted young manhood, with scanty privi- leges as to education and general culture. He worked for a time at the docks, unloading ships' cargoes, and seemed quite devoid of any higher ambition. Then a terrible crisis came into his life. His brother died and together the family set forth on their sad journey to the place of interment. The automobile, in which Allen, his mother, aunt and grandfather were, sought to clear a railroad track before an oncoming train, but the locomotive caught them, and in a moment three lives were crushed out. Allen himself was caught on the pilot of the locomotive and when they found his poor broken body after the train had been brought to a standstill, no one thought he could survive. He passed the greater part of the following two years in a hospital but there the great event of his life took place. A Christian nurse bore witness to the Saviour and the great light was kindled in the young man's life.

Later Allen went to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles to prepare for his new Master's service. His family and friends at home did not sympathize with him, so at the end of his Bible Institute course he faced the world practically alone. Remembering his wonderful deliverance from death, Allen felt a call to foreign missionary service and volunteered for Africa.

At first what one saw in Allen Bennett was a stunted, slender figure, a singularly open face topped by a ludicrous mop of fair hair standing defiantly upright, but the sunny expression of his face showed the light of a hidden glory. Finally he set out for the Congo.

Months passed by, marked by an occasional letter, always filled with cheer and encouragement. Then one day another letter arrived saying that Allen had gone Home to his reward and to a release from suffering. Mr. Gibble wrote: "The natives loved him with all their heart. They took to him at first sight and on the morning after his death, as we passed near to his solitary tomb, we saw there two Christian natives, kneeling in prayer and weeping as if they had lost in him their best friend…. The tribe of Banu has great need of a missionary station. Now I feel that God has called us to found a station in this tribe that Allen Bennett and I had explored with that purpose in view. The site is about two hundred kilometers from Bassay and one hundred and eighty kilometers from Bangui."

Will some young soldier of the Cross take up the work that Allen Bennett began~ 628

Bolivian Indian

BY GEORGE ALLAN, SAN PEDRO, CHARAS, BOUVIA I N 1897 the writer established a council in Melbourne, (Aus- tralia), for the South American Evangelical Mission, then a Canadian organization with headquarters in Toronto and a branch council in Liverpool (Eng.). A few. years later Liverpool became the chief center of the mission, and the Australasian section was pushed out into independence.

In 1907 this independent Australasian mission took the name Bolivian Indian Mission, and decided to aim chiefly at the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia (the Argentine branch of the work having dissolved). For ten years the organization was British, until in 1917, Councils having been formed in New York and Los Angeles, it became international in character.

Like most missions of its kind the B. I. M. has to confess to having caught its main inspiration from that great organization, the China Inland Mission, whose interdenominational and faith basis it follows, as well as many of its methods of government, and its very strong emphasis on the fundamentals of our Christian faith.

Its aims have already been expressed in brief by the one expression "the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia." Every activity of the mission is meant to tend in that direction.

The Indians tell our itinerant native preacher: "We would never have believed, had you not told us, that God would pardon our sins, or that He loved us enough to provide free salvation for us, for we have always been made to pay for our religion, even to going without food to do so."

It is our chief aim, above all else, to let them know that God does love them and has provided free salvation for them, and to do it free of any initial cost to them. We hope, when they begin (some of them) to know the power of Christ and His Cross, they will want to tell their own people the story too; but meantime our duty was clearly expressed less than a fortnight ago by a hearty Indian woman, as she was pressing our lady workers to come again and repeat the story to her. She said: "If I didn't want to hear it, the responsibility would be mine; but since I do want to hear it, the responsibility is yours."

We endeavor to attain our aim by varied methods as the case seems to demand. We are here to serve the Indian and the white people also, in every way we can, i. e., in every way that seems to help toward the main purpose of their evangelization-medical aid is given in time of sickness, schooling for children, evangelization is carried on by preaching in halls, at the street-corner, in jail, and the 629

telling of the story of salvation to the Indians in their humble homes, in the fields where they work, by the wayside, etc.

The other day a visiting professor from a Northern university expressed the view that the order here given was the right one-first the body, healing in sickness and hygienic teaching as to how to keep well; then the mind, a sufficient schooling to be able to understand Divine truths; and then, when the other conditions had been brought about, the preaching of the Gospel. We disagree with this professor's view for several n~asons.

(1) It is a human plan-not the Divine one. In our Saviour's day "the poor had the Gospel preached to them." When men conceive that a mental preparation is necessary to an understanding of the Gospel, it is probably because they themselves are thinking of an intellectualized Gospel, which only college professors are sup- posed to be able really to know! (2) The Divine plan, of going straight to the heart with the Gospel first, leads to a far quicker and more thorough cleaning up of physical and mental conditions than is possible by educational methods., i. e. in those cases in which the Gospel reaches the heart.

(3) The human plan is dangerous, because a preparation first and the giving of the Gospel afterwards, means the giving of the Gospel to one whose preparation may have awakened ambitions for worldly self-advantage, which may have shut the heart against the Gospel instead of opening it to the Christ.

So we press the Gospel on the children in our schools, on the sick we treat (and these are many) on the prisoners in the jail, on Quichua-speaking Indians, on those whose best-understood tongue is Aymara, and on the half-castes and whites who pride themselves on their good Spanish speech.

Five main villages-four in Charcas province and one in a neighboring province-are occupied. In all of these five centers there are preaching halls; in all of them much medical work is done; and in four out of the five, schools have been opened, (two in San Pedro) in which over 200 children are being t~ught. .

The open air plaza meeting on Sunday afternoons in San Pedro is interesting on account of its polyglot character. Hymns are sung in Spanish, in Quichua and in Aymara, while fifteen minute messages of the Gospel are given in the two Indian tongues.

The whole New Testament has been translated into Quichua for the British and Foreign and the American Bible Societies in a.gree- ment, and is being published by the latter in diglot (Spanish-Quichua) in New York. This will be an immense advantage in evangelizing the Quichua-speaking people of Bolivia.* .

• There are 39 workers in the missioD-B:ri)tiahers and Americans. It has Home Councils in London (Eng.). New York and Los Angeles (U. S. A.) and in Dunedin (N. Z.) and Adel'l-id,~ (Australia). beside many local representatives in all the countries named~ ..-

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

FORWARD-FACING OBSERVA'l'ION CARS T HE most popular car on through trains in America is the observa- tion car. It is usually full of comfortable passengers, lounging in armchairs, who never see anything until after they hav!? passed it. Some of the mountain-climbing trains move their observation cars from the rear to the front so that forward-facing passengers may see what is coming.

"Hats Off to tbe Past: Coats Off to the Future" was the subject of an address recently dElivered by a distinguished judge. It is well that we sit sometimes on the rear observation car studying things that are past and passing. III is well that we pause to reflect and to take off ORr hats to the past and learn its lessons. Let us not fail, however, to take a seat sometimes on a forward-facing observation car with coats off to the future.

"I WISH I HAD-" Leaders must be forward-looking We are yet in the days of substi- prophets, as well as backward-looking tutes. "I will" is an excellent sub- observers.

stitute for "I wish I had." NEXT YEAR'S OONFERENOES "I wish I had worked harder to "How I wish we had more of our bring more delegates to the summer members here!" sighed a delegate in the midst of a summer eonferenee. conference. " Now it is a well-known faet that "1 will work harder this year." sighs do not register delegates. "I wish I had planned our mission study classes to have everything ready During this year's conferences is the time to plan for next year's atto begin in the early fall." tendance. "1 will plan this year's work ahead If you are in August and September of time." conferences, look ahead to next year. "I wish we had more trained lead- Send conferenee postcards to the folks you wish were there this year. ers. " "1 will begin to work with the chil- dren."

"I wish we had more money for There are always eards of local in- missions.' , terest. The Women's Missionary So- "1 will help to provide stewardship ciety of the United Lutheran Church training for the Sunday-school and in America has issued for this year's the chttrch." eonference a special posteard that we Lift up your eyes! Look forward reproduee on the next page.

and do now the things that are to be Letters enelosing eonference pro- and should be. Some one has said grams and leaflets with inspiring that the best way to save your sighs messages should be mailed so that the is to look forward to the things that friends you wish were with you this ten years from now you'll wish you year may begin to plan tQ be there had done. next year, 631

192 QU'D like this l1erlj pleasant place So full of friends and fun And wa learn something fine each dalj- That helps us, el1erljone.

But we should like it better still If some we miss were here So please make up ljour mind right now That ljou will come next ljear.

Sometimes a mlSSlOn study t ext- missionary education of the children book, or a 'Year's subscription to the she taught. She organized a chil- MrsSIONARY REVIEW OF TIm WORLD or dren's missionary society with a large E1J eryland will be a monthly re- membership. Some of the older girls, minder. who were her first helpers, are now leaders themselves. Many churches Begin now to get up your delega- have felt the influence of the work of tion for next year's conference, Do these two delegates whose expenses not leave it to chance. Use the selec- were paid hy a friend who made a tive instead of the elective method of real investment. obtaining missionary leaders. Select delegates who have ability and possi- * .. .. bility and arrange for some organiza- A. leader sat down to make out her .. tion or individual ..to s..end them. summer conference schedule. There were before her thirty-five invitations. The most fascinating continued She could accept only six. The other twenty-nine stood out accusingly_ stories which will be forever continued She recognized their accusation-in- efficiency. Real leadership requires with new chapters happening each not only the doing of work oneself but the training of future leaders, day are the . stories of missionary She thought over her list of friends carefully, noting two who had espeleadership. Several years ago a wom- cially fine capabilities, and arranged for them tl) attend a missionary trainan of wealth, influence, and consecra- ing conference.

tion, paid the expenses of two teachers In declining two invitations, she wrote, "I regret I cannot accept your to a suIlllner missionary conference. invitation myself, but I know of two young women who are going to take Both of the teachers were young wom- training courses in summer confer- ences for the very line of work for en of unusual ability who had never which you want leadership." She helped the two young leaders to select had very close missionary contacts. tll~:i" <;Q1!f!!eS and plan their work.

The conference made a deep im- press in their lives. 'l'hey were r eal students_ Their notes on mission study, Bible study and methods of work were so carefully and fully made that upon their return they knew what they wanted to do and how to do it, l!~"1 One gave herself especially to the

BEST METHODS

Both of them were invited to lead some of the finest opportunities for the courses at summer schools on her Gospel have come to us thr(}ugh snch irrecommendation and both did very relevancies. "How much does it cost to successful work. convert a Chinaman ~" David Sutherland was asked., and quick as thought came the THE CHURCH IN THE STREET answer, "JlIst as much gS it takes tOo con- vert a Scotsma;n – not with corr"ptible An Experiment in Home Mission things like silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ." The effect was Method.. electrical.

One Saturday evening about four None among Qur band of mission.,… is years ago, among the usual church foolish enough to believe that much is likely notices appearing in a Glasgow paper to be done by our arguments, excellent as was one that was unusual: they often are; but we are filled with a better hope as we ~ the Gospel, which we An Appeal to Non·Churchgoers preach, making ever more cordial and affec- tionate our relations with many who, when Has the Gospel a message for the we got to know them first, were violent and present age ~ bitter in their antagonism to the Church; and as we witness the Spirit of God coming We believe that it has and are< pre- to darkened minds, estranged hearts, and pared to vindicate our belief at the embittered lives across the bridge of human Corner of Holland Street on Sunday sympathy whieh He has enabled us to build, evellings at 8· 0 'clock. Questions in- we are made glad in the assurance that He vited. owns and hlesseB our work.

The notice was signed by Gordon We have noW a regular congregation of Quig (St. Paul's Parish), Alex. Spark three to foul' hundred, gathered, for the (St. Matthe"w's, Blythswood Parish), most part, from those who formerly never and John Brash (Blythswood United darkened a church door. The Holland Street Free Church). !feeting is now their church, and they are immensely proud of heing in its membership. The following Sunday night a large crowd composed the congregation of Further referenee to a significant develo'P' the chnrch in the street. Every Sun- ment of this work during the past year may day night during the summer the at- be permitted. The desire for a debating tendance grew. When the cold nights society, to meet on a week-night, when opof winter came the large hall of portunity for less restricted exp1'8ssion of Blythswood was filled to overflowing. opinion than is possible under the question- The speakers were always ministers. and-answer method of onr Sunday evening The cooperating in action of churches meeting would be giYen, became so insistent of different denominations was and that we felt compelled to start the Freecontinues to be one of the special fea- J~allce Dehating Sodety, to meet fortnightly tures of strength. for the discussion of literary, social, re- ligious, and political SUbjects. The order of service is exceedingly simple. There are a few verses of In its first session this daughter of Hol- Scripture, followed by an address of land Street almost equalled the parent about twenty minutes. Then from society in interest and enthusiasm. The two forty-five to sixty minutes are devoted great events of the session were: to questions and answers, at the close of which all stand in reverent silence 1. The debate on "That the Present Govfor the Lord's Prayer whether or not ernment is Unworthy of Support," at which they join in repeating the words. every colour in the political spectrum was visible, from violent cousenatism to red or Rev. John Brash of Scotland says: violent communism; yet so fine a spirit of camarad9rie binds tIle desperate elements The unceasin g flow of questions is a per· of our Holland Street congregation together petual astonishment-even at the end of an that the chairman on that occasion had one hour there are always more to come, 98 the of the easiest joba in his experience, for putting of questions in some ways is a more the hitting, though hard, was always difficult art than the answering of them. gentlemanly, and the enthusiasm, though Irrelevant questions, of course, are put, but great, never even suggested disorder.

4 2. The public debate hetween Mr. Guy A. Aldred, the well-known controversialist and Hyde Park orator, and the R€v. Garn-pbell M. Maeleroy, the equally well-known min- ister of Victoria Park United Free Church, on "That Modern Knowled/(e Renders tha Theistic Position Untenable."

This debate arOSE> out of the -profonnd impression made by Mr. Maeleroy on the Sunday evening when he dealt with the sub- ject of science and religion.

MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS solved a problem which faces many societies having a large proportion of BODle-Made Dram.atizations working women. It maintains what is called the Evening Branch, having A Flint church presented, very ef- an organization of its own, enrolling fectively, a simple dramatization those women who are employed durwhich resulted in an increased inter- ing the day and so are unable to meet est of mothers of America in mothers with the regular woman's society. and children of the world. Its sessions are held on the evening An American mother was the prin- of the same day on which the regular cipal character. When a missionary society meets and the subject is the leader called to invite her to join the same. The women who have the prin- 'Vomen's Missionary Society she gave cipal partfl in the day's program rethe usual excuses, none of them rea- peat them for the benefit of their sons. sisters who would otherwise be de- prived of the priyileges which they Among other things, she claimed enjoy. Thus the one preparation does that the care of her own children re- for both meetings and the business quired so much time and work and women are able to have the advanworry she could do nothing else. tages of the research work done by After exhausting her stock of argu- those who have more Ieisure, and the ments, the memhership solicitor leaves, programs can be brought to a high and the mother falls asleep. standard without overburdening wom- en whose daily vocations make it im- As she slept, the mothers of dif- possible for them to do much work. ferent cou;ntries appeared and told of how little they and their children -Jessie E. Swan. have as compared with the privileges which she and her children have. Roll Cla.ll Up_to_Date As they disappeared, she awoke and The Woman's Societv of the Union pledged herself to help· share with Presbyterian Church of Endicott, N. them and their children the blessings Y., is trying a new plan this year. It and privileges which were hers. This has been using miscellaneous topics can be worked up by any well-in- which coyer the foreign and home formed missionary woman. mission fields onee in each year, but nothing very definite in the line of -Mrs. Collins J. Brock. missionary education resulted. The study books have been used in a sep- Stamps and Missions arate study class~ and the members t<eemed to feel that they must keep We use the stamps from :inission up-ta-date with the work on the field lands as a medium of dissemi;nating by this haphazard method. missionary information. After a stereopticon evening, we ask the boys This year we are assigning to each and girls to write what they remem- active member some part of the misber of the lecture and offer stamps sion field on which she is to report in of foreign lands as a recognition of answer to roll call at each meeting, merit. being so limited as to time as to keep this part of the session within its A mother, who is not a member of proper bounds, the members having the missionary society,. reports her the stations for that month in the great joy over the intense interest of -Prayer Calendar having a little more her son in the lectures and the stamps. time allowed than the others. The re- mainder of the hour is to be spent -Eleanor Doan Burk. with a program on one of the study books. ••• Evening Meetings for Business Women The Woman's·Missionary -Society of the New York Avenue Presbyterian Church of Washington, D. C., has

It is surprIsmg when one is col- York, went to Boston and saw the lecting items on a subject, how every- sights there, then on to Chicago where thing one reads and hears will con- we transacted our business and from verge toward it, and how the interest there to the fruitlands of California grows with the definiteness of pur- and San Franciseo, the city of the pose, and the discipline in condensa- West. The parsonage was the Grand tion clears the mind of rubbish and Central Station in New York City.

fixes the valuable portions in the .A home about six blocks away was memory. Boston. Chicago, another home, was Thus the roll call, formerly an- three blocks away, and San Francisco swered by a perfunctory reading of about five blocks distant.

quotations which made no perceptible At the Grand Central Station, we impression, becomes a means of real purehased our special-rate tickets for acquisition of llseful information, the ten cents. The tickets were made so easier retained when recited, because that parts could be torn off by the "what we give, we have." conductors as we went from place to -Jessie E. Swan. place. When the tickets were pur- chased, the ticket agent wrote the A Church School ot MinioJUI buyer's name on the top section, tore The Tioga Presbyterian Church, it off, and kept it for a record. When Philadelphia, of which Rev. Robert our delegation or party was all as- R. Littell, D.D., is the pastor, con- sembled. we lined up in our respective ducted a School of World-wide Chris- groups, C'alled "cars," and with our tianity each Wednesday evening dur- section partner as our tiekets desiging the month of February. nated. Two people were assigned to each section and ten to each car. A splendid spirit of interest and Each car had a conductor who col- enthusiasm manifested itself through- lected tickets in his coach. .At each out the entire course. The program station we changed cars and section consisted of a fifteen minute devo- partners. tional service. This was followed immediately by class periods from 8: 00 When we arrived at Boston, a name to 8: 40, the audience separating into of an historical place, event, person, four classes-one each for men, wom- building or monument was pinned on en, young people and children under each one's back, and he or she had to the direction of expert instructors. guess what name was pinned on him At _8 : 45, everyone reassembled to by asking his neighbors questions that hear an address by a prominent mis- could be answered by "yes" or "no. ' , sionary or secretary of the boards. ,Ve could not gtay longer in Boston The course !'losed with a grand rally, with an inspiring address by Dr. than to see all these places and to Robert E. Speer. have some Boston baked beans and brown bread, so we journeyed on to A dinner conference was held prior Chicago after enjoying these refreshto the rally, at which time about 200 ments. visitors met for instruction regarding the Every Member Canvass. The At the B. Y. P. U. headquarters in Chicago, we transacted our business canvass was the most successful in the and while we were waiting to be history of the church. In 1,030 served with "weenie" sandwiches and pledges, $17,827.60 was contributed to pickles (for Chicago is the meat-packchurch support, and $14,785.80 to ing center), we told all the things that missions and benevolences. we had seen in Chicago that began with A, then those that began with "TraJUlcontinental Tour" B, and so on, each one repeating what the others had seen. A ~aptist Young People's Union After anot her change of cars and party took the form of a "transcon- partners, we started for the city of tinental tour." We started from New San Francisco. Here we played

"Fruit Basket Upset" and a similar and methods would prove helpful. game in which each one had the name Very practical Imggestions could be of a fruit. When one who is in the given to meet local conditions. This center, blindfolded, calls the names of can be done more easily in a denomitwo fruits, they exchange places and national school. the one in the center tries to catch one of them. Shiny red apples and Themes and more themes are writraisins were served, and we ended our ten each year by students, treating evening of fun with a "sing." many different subjects. Could mis- sionary subjects be suggested or as- RUTH M. CAMPBELL, signed? Surely they would present a great field for study, and the result Baptist Student Secretary, Ypsilanti, Mich. would be not only interesting themes but interested writers as well. *** In one college, the girls agreed that Keeping Students in Touch with Mis- one of the best meetings of the year was the one in charge of the daughters sions of missionaries. That year there hap- pened to be three-one whose parents On visiting one of our colleges, I were in China, one in Porto Rico, and came into the girls' dormitory just as one in the Philippine Islands. Each the mail was being distributed. " A. brought a message from her respective letter from China!" greeted my ears, field. and off went three or four girls to a comfortable spot to read the letter. During the school year, students are On inquiring, I found that a number kept busy reading the books preof the girJs were earrying on corres· scribed in their various classes, but pondence with school girls in our mis- the summer offers a splendid opporsion fields and that this had been the tunity for them to read some of the means of interesting many hitherto missionary books. The distribution uninterested girls. of an attractive list of books especially adapted, would be appreciated by How important it is to have the in- them. terest of the college students in our mlssIOnary program! The great A prayer calendar made out for qucstion is how shall we create and the summer months, with a special obmaintain sueh an interest. Pageantry, ject of prayer for each day, if used, open forums, daily prayer groups, will strengthen the lives of the stuehapel addresses, study classes, ex- dents and prepare them for better hibits of foreign art, industry and service in the fall. The special objects costumes and posters all form avenues might includc missionaries, mission for the presentation of missionary in- projects, foreign students in America, formation and the arousing of inter- and uninterested students. est. JANET GILBERT, n is great to be a senior in college Secretary, Young People's Work, we all agree, but we will agree also United Brethren Church. that it carries with it responsibilities. The folks at home and in the home You ARE HELPED BY THE SUGGESTIONS church are eagerly waiting for the MADE BY OTHERS. You MAY HELP home-coming of students. They have had dreams~of what great service the OTHERS BY MAKING SUGGESTIONS. SEND students can render as leaders among tIle young people. Students will not A NOTE TO THE EDITOR OF BEST METH· want to disappoint them. Therefore, an intensive training course of an ODS TELLING OF SOME OF THE METHODS hour a day for a week in the spring, emphasizing the opportunities for YOU HAVE FOUND SUCCESSFUL. SOME· service which await them as they return to their local church and present- TIMES THE PLANS THAT ARE THE MOST ing up-to-date missionary information SIMPLE ARE THE MOST EFFEal'IVE.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIF'fH AVE., NEW YORK TEACHERS THREE in rural work through the coopera- tion of rural missionary departments I rested awhile in a quiet nook so recently organized should not be And found there teachers three- misinterpreted, nor should they be criticized for not making more rapid One was a bird, and one was a brook, progress in overcoming the effects of And one was a green, green tree. previous neglect. It should be re- membered that the attempt to estab- The wee bird sang a ch€terful song lish the Christian rule among men has That no one heard but me, now been going on for about 2,000 years and the end is not yet attained And it seemed to say: " Yon 've heard my in any phase of modern life. lay; . Educational Pass on Its melody."

The brook flowed on in a glad, glad way, Smiling at the rock's rebuff.

I ,j have no room," it said, "for gloom; I laugh when the road is rough."

The green tree stood with wide, wide boughs, Interest in summer schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church is greater Like hands outstretched to greet, than ever before. Nearly 5,000 rural ministers have received training dur- And when the branches stirred I caught ing the time these schools have been in operation. The Methodist Episcothis word: pal Church, South, has more than doubled attendance upon its summer "Be a friend' to all you meet." schools and plans are under way for enlargement of the program. No one . -E. C. Baird. can estimate the influence of these TOWN AND COUNTRY schools. For large sections of the country those phases of so-called dem- By PAUL L. VOGT, Chairman onstration work that eight or ten years ago were heralded as a contri- H;Z~~i~~ron~epc~ncli !~d 8g~~ltt~i Wfo~:: bution to rural church methods have now become, as a result of the summer for Home Missions. schools, so commonplace as no longer to be considered news worthy of As it is now nearly fifteen years publication. This is particularly true since the first Department of Rural of church leadership in social and Church Work was established it has recreational activities. been thought wise to present a brief summary of the progress of interest That very few all-round rural in rural religious missionary agencies. church programs are under way will probably continue to be the case in- The example of the Presbyterian de1lnitely. But a large proportion of Church in the U. S. A. in organizing churches now serve their communities a separate Country Church Depart- through social activities, boys' and ment in 1910 has been followed by girls' clubs, church training nights, other denominations, as follows: Mora- Vacation Bible Schools, and other vian, ]912; Methodist Episcopal, forms of modern service. Gradually 1916; Baptist, 1918; Methodist Epis- old-type church buildings are being copal, South, Congregational, United replaced by new structures adapted Brethren, Church of the Brethren, to modern conditions. Surveys show and Roman Catholic at various dates surprising unanimity of thought that since 1918. The Protestant Episcopal in the near future most of our present Church is in process of organizing such a department. The Disciples of Christ have assigned rural work to the social service department of that church. Preparations are being made for a more aggressive program of advance than ever before. Seeming slowness in bringing about the millenium 637

rural church buildings and equipment and religious educational church con- must be replaced by modern plants. ditions and has under way special Educational activities of the rural de- studies designed to throw light upon partments have resulted in a national some of the fundamental conditions movement for rural church building affecting rural religious life in vil- improvement that will bring marked lages and open country. The Amer- changes in the next ten years. ican Country Life Association has sensed the urgent demand on the part Rural Extension Work and Leadership of rural laymen for continued inter- Training in Colleges est in the spiritual forces of the coun- The movement for special prepara- try, a~ shown by the urgent invitation tion of minist(lrs for rural work has continued. The Methodist Episcopal to give this topic special consideration Church, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Congregational Church and at their next annual meeting. the Baptist denomination have all either started or are seriously consid- The Reformed Church in the United ering beginning special departments of rural church work in connection fltates has made special investigation with their theological seminaries. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, of rural churches and has published has established such departments at the theological seminary at Dallas, a rcport of findings. This denomina- Texas, and at Hendrix College, .Conway, Arkansas. The Congreg~tlOnal tion has also begun publication of a Church has such a department ill connection with Carleton College, Min- periodical specially related to its nesota. The Methodist Episcopal Church has added Simpson College, rural work. "Home Lands, " published Iowa Mt. Zion Seminary, Georgia, and 'Murphy College, Tennessee. by the Presbyterian Church in the Work is temporarily abandoned 'because of local conditions at McKen- U. S. A., is serving all denominations dree College, Illinois, and at Mt. Union College, Ohio. The Northern as medium for discussion of methods Baptist Convention has provided for six state field workers in as many of rural church work. The Northern states independent of educational institutions. Rural work at educational Baptist Convention reports 1,336 cominstitutions, and independently of them, has passed th~ experimental munities where the Baptist is the only stage and may be conSIdered a permanent and. growing feature of the move- Wevaesnto~'etlhicoaulsacnhdusrcohf. Throughout the ment to meet modern demands for a communities have trained leadership. been discovered with no church. In western Vashington out of 573 com- munities of one thousand population or less, 379 had no churches. Vast sec- tions in Kentucky and Tennessee, once fairly well churched, have been aban- doned. In one of these communities killings are going on at the rate of one a week, in another twelve murders were committed in four days. Other denominations are publishing from time to time special numbers dealing with rural church conditions. The qnantity of rural church literature of a high class is constantly increasing.

The .M;ethodist Episcopal Churc:I1 has continued mapping the r1i:i:al..

church situ~ipn, showing, location'~£ Research churches, pastoral -residences and other facts concerning alldenomina- Special surveys made by the Pres- tions at work in the smaller communi- byterian Church, by the Ohio Rural. ties. Tabulation is under way and Life Survey and by Gilland Pinchot will be presented on completion of the in New York and Vermont, have been work.

followed up by the Institute for So- Special studies have been made of cial and Religious Research. This In- the anthracite coal fields in .Penusyl- stitute has published documents of vania; the Iron Range in Minnesota; epochal importance relating to rural the Ozark sections of MissOuri; the

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'rlN

educational work of the denominations limited time. 'fhe larger parish plan, in the eastern Highlands; and the following in many respects the excoke regions in Pennsylvania. Grad- ample set by Mills of Michigan, and ually the new frontier in rural life is described in the book entitled "The being discovered and mapped and Making of a Rural Parish," is now foundations laid for rendering ade- being developed by a number of the quate service by denominations pre- denominations, notably the Congregapared to undertake this great scarce- tional, Presbyterian, Methodist and ly-touched task of the Church. Baptist.

Demonstration Work Interdenominational Cooperation The type of experimental and dem- Of particular interest is the continonstration work that grew up several years ago when church administrators uation of the l<Jvery Community Servwere asking for some pastor to undertake the task of "trying out" the ice program. Conferences have re- sulted in a much better understanding broader program of service to an en- of our problems in the West on the tire community is being continued by a number of denominations in sections part of national missionary represenwhere such programs are still relatively new. Rural church progress tatives and in laying the foundation has been such that it is now possible to make advances into relatively un- for extensive advances into greatly tried fields of rural service. Among the newer types of demonstration neglected fields on a non-competitive work now under way or under con- basis. sideration are: Rural work is demanding attention of the churches to a greater extent now than at any time since the growth of cities became so conspicuous. .The relation of strong rural churches to 1. Religious educational directorships fo·r religious and other leadership in the groups of rural churches. nation at large; the shift of rural 2. Experimental work in organization of population to cities and its relation to religious forces on a county basis. city church strength; th!) weakness of 3. Missionary organization for foreign- denominations that do not have their speaking work. roots deep in the soil-all have 4. Demonst·rati(>u of the Church in relation to eOnomic welfare in rural parishes. aroused national concern on the 'part 5. Field workers devoting full time to of church leaders and have inclined rural missionary maintenance enterprises for them to give' adequate attention to the purpose of improving the S€mce and in- creasing financial support. rural work. Growing rural consci()us- 6. Experiments in better organization of ness is also demanding of ,church student. pastorates in tbeenvironmentof leaders that adequate attention be educational institutions.

7., Experimentation with professional rural given to rural work. Increasing pastoral service. ' knowledge of the seriousness of rural 8. The larger parish plan. church conditions and the folly of 9. Local interdenominational cooperation tor communitr, service. considering rural work as unworthy ExperiIOOntal work in trained reli- of the best leadership has, become the gious educational leadership has been b8:ki~ for a more aggressive program started in connection with seven groups of country churches in selected for rural service. City and country places throughout the United States by the Methodist Episcopaldenomina- have their contribution to make to the tion, In the first one tried, local support has increased rapidly and mis- advance of Christian civilization; if sionary aid can be withdrawn in 'a .either is neglected' both must suffer together. The outlook for the rural work was never more hopeful than it is today. ," EDITED BY MISS GERTRUDE SCHULTZ, MISS ALICE M. KYLE BAPTIST WOMEN IN EUROPE to vacate the rooms. There is this By MABELl.:E RAE MCVEIGH unusual situation in a number of cities "over there," that tenants can- In Lodze, Poland, Baptists enjoy not be forced to move out unless they the prestige of owning the first hos- can find a place into which to move pital in the city, and though ~o~ of and the housing shortage is so serious the Baptist faith, the best physlCIans that sometimes moving is delayed 'and surgeons of that city are glad to many months. The owner must not have their patients cared for by Bap- accept rent during these months or he tist nurses. Throughout Central prolongs his difficulty for a greater eEsusersopae~dntuhresrees are usually deacon- period. When this annex is really in is a wonderful charm use for women's work there will be a about these simple black gowns and splendid center for Christian service, the white-faced black bonnets that of which not only Polish but Amer- frame a madonna-like face. Thus ican Baptists may be proud.

those who go forth minister both to Of all the countries visited, Czecho- body and soul. In this hospital, Slovakia was in the best economic con- which is truly a Christian Center, dition, and here, also, was a group of Sister Bertha and Sister Agnes carry Baptists of unusual ability. At Vel- the full management of the institu- . trusy, just an hour from Prague, the tion and lead in the training of the Peabody-Montgomery Home for or- Baptist deaconess-nurses. Like every phan children is the particular inter- first-class American hospital cleanli- est of American Baptist women. In ness is evident everywhere, and one this home, which has a really homelike has the feeling that the hospital itself atmosphere, are nineteen bright, has been "washed and ironed." In healthy, happy boys and girls. They addition to the cases that bring a have come out of the depths of financial return, there are six or seven degradation and poverty and have free beds in which Baptists are given discovered in this home what love is.

preference. It is a cheering fact to A kindly-faced matron watches over know that the hospital is a self-sup- her brood with the aid of the splendid porting institution, but the greatest managerial ability of Madame Kola- satisfaction came to the writer as she tor. Perhaps the greatest tribute to looked into the face of a young girl this home is the expressed wish of a which truly shone with a newly-found young neighbor boy, with normal joy, and heard that while on her sick family life, that he might be an or- bed at this hospital she was finding phan so that he could live in the Pea- not only health but the "good news" body-Montgomery Home. Here, as in that would transform her life for all the Hospital, the story of Him who time. loves children is making its impres- A few blocks removed from the sion on the lives of this family, for Peabody-Montgomery Hospital is a decisions to follow only Him are be- kind of annex in which the deaconess- ing made as the days go by and bap- nurses and those in training for tisms into the Church are taking place.

definite missionary service live and It is hoped that this home may soon study. At present, there is a three- be enlarged so that it may minister to story brick building which will for the homeless and produce more Chris- some time to come be large enough tian leaders for Ozecho-Slovakia.

for this part of the work, when the Central Europe is a sober place. In tenants have actually been induced many meetings of all sorts, hundreds, 640 ves, even thousands of faces leave a outstanding expression on the part of inemory of a common stoical expres- the army of occupation, of their belief sion with very, very few smiles. in the value of love and service in Eagerly and earnestly all listened to "more than conquering" an enemy. every message with never a hint of In this relief campaign, which has redisorder. Audience rooms were al- cently closed, the leaders asked the ways packed, and in every case, it cooperation of the Federal Council of would have been impossible to hand Churches of Christ in America, beout a card of "Standing Room Only." lieving that the Christian Church There was no standing room. It was should be expert in practicing love already taken long before the speakers for enemies. Feeling the care of chilarrived. At times, during the serv- dren to be an inherent part of a ices, when particularly interested, a woman's life purpose, the Federal listener in the pew would rise quietly Council in turn suggested the organiand stand with eyes riveted on the zation of the Women's Church Comspeaker. Evidently it was quite cus- mittee on International Goodwill. tomary, for it drew no attention from others. Then sometimes, during a In searching for a tangible expresmeeting, the interpreter would give sion of Christian love, this Women's an opportunity for those sitting to Church Committee is calling the womexchange places with some of those en and children of America to send standing, and quietly such shifts of a Christmas" Ship of Friendship" to places would be made. Germany, and, at the same time, is seeking with all its intuition to find a Perhaps one of the most impressive potent word to say to the women and services was that in a tent in Brno, children of Japan, which can be Czecho-Slovakia, where the audience understood as coming from the heart has long ago outgrown the church of America. building. On this particular night, 700 men and women had crowded into For the Christmas ship to Germany, this tent to hear an American Baptist all religious groups are being asked to woman speak. The subject was "A participate in filling a ship-to sail on Christian Home," and it was a thrill November 10th-with warm clothing, at the close to have the pastor ask for unbleached muslin, sheets, yarn and hands of those who would henceforth outing flannel, as well as with conpledge themselves to maintain a truly densed milk, sweetened and evapo- Christian home and to see by far the rated, codliver oil, cocoa, flour, soap, majority of the audience raise their etc. Food and clothes come so perhands. Then, as that audience was sonally into the home that it is posdismissed, it was possible to discover sible for them to carry special friendthat those dear people had been sit- ship to people who need faith and ting on benches without backs, many courage to do what they are setting with children in their arms. This is themselves to do in carrying out the only an illustration of the eagerness Dawes report. This may be Amerwith which the people of Central ica '8 last chance to say a word of love Europe are waiting for the gospel to our enemy of the World War. story. There is now an unprecedented opportunity to build into the very In writing of the ship, Mrs. Thomas foundation of Protestant Christianity Nicholson, President of the Woman's by lending loyal support to Baptists Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said, in Europe. "The women of America have a large "BUT I SAY UNTO YOU, LOVE-" responsibility in the creation of the The work of Major General Allen in carrying through a campaign to warless world which must be civilizahelp German children has be~m an tion '8 goal. 'Where women are friends, men do not fight.' Let us live goodwill, pray for it and work for it, by word and deed."

fROM MANY

EUROPE with large families, doing all the work alone, are breaking down under their Encouragement in Europe heavy burden.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, who has re- "The present need has one good cently returned from a visit to effect. It stirs up the inmost forces Europe, North Africa and Palestine, and it draws the people and the reports that at no time since the world Church together. Already the helpwar has he seen so great signs of im- ing churches of Europe form a ring provement in conditions as this year. of brotherly love around their unfor- There is not only increasing economic tunate sister churches. Everywhere stabilization, and a revival of indus- it is felt that we can no more remain tries, but travel- is more regular and isolated-that we have to organize a convenient. Political leaders are great concerted action. A much showing greater ability and sincerity deeper understanding for all kinds of and are looking more to America for church cooperation and federation world leadership. movements is thereby reached. Amer- Churches of the Continent ican Protestantism, in supporting the work of the Central Bureau, in HE work of Dr. Adolf Keller of furthering these cooperative move- T Zurich, secretary of the Central ments and in collaborating with them, Bureau for the Relief of the Evan- is participating in a constructive work gelical Churches of Europe and the which the political agencies have not European representative of the Fed- been able to accomplish." eral Council of Churches, has been referred to from time to time in the Fund Began in a Workhouse REVIEW. In a recent comm'unication he states: "A journey for informa- TWENTY years ago a poor woman tion through several countries in in a workhouse in Devonshire, Europe confirmed to me what we knew totally blind and deaf, sent a little already–that not only churches and gift of five shillings for certain work all kinds of institutions can no more then newly started by the Society for be supported without foreign help, the Propagation of the Gospel, and but that thousands of persons engaged that gift is now represented by an- in such work·' are suffering black nual contributions never less than hunger and hardest privation. Pas- £3,000 a year. This was the origin of tors, professors, all. kinds of social the Fund for the training of eandi- workers, their familieB,deaconesses, dates for missionary service, known, are facing desperate conditions. Many as the Candidates' F'ive-Shilling Fund, o£ them are in such a reduced state of sustained by annual gifts of that healt'ft that the slightest attack kills amount, by which many hundreds of them. There are pastors who do hard clergymen, laymen ,and w.omen have work during eight hours of the day been trained. The need for such a and can attend to their parish work fund" which would not detract from only in the evening or Sunday, under-' the support of the regular work, WilS'

nourished and exhausted as they are. stated in a quarterly intercession There are others who can no more' paper in 1904. Mary Jane Hutchings, visit the' more remote parts of their the blind woman in the 'Yorkhol,ls.e, parish because' they have lio shoes. read of it iIi the Braille edition of the Many have had no new clothes for paper, ·sent In her little offering, the many years. Pastors' wives, especially first gift received, and when it was 642 reported other gifts began to flow in beliefs hitherto accepted with unques- and have never ceased. Her own con- tioning credulity. It has loosened the tribution was made every year until grip of the priest on the people to an her death last December. extent that, ten years ago, would have been regarded as impossible. It has Scotoh Orphan Homes inculcated a sense of independence I N many parts of the world today which threatens even the supremacy there are fruitful lives and institu- of the Papacy in Ireland. However tions which bear the mark of the con- Roman Catholicism may dread such a secrated personality of Dwight L. revolution; however great may be the Moody. Among these in Great Britain possibilities of evil in it, nevertheless, are the Quarrier Orphan Homes at so far from being unfavorable to Bridge of Weir, Scotland, which re- Evangelical Christianity, it only gives port for 1923 a family of 1,373, not to us the opportunity for which we counting workers. During his visit have long prayed and for which we to Glasgow in 1874, Mr. Moody was have earnestly waited. If ever the pained at the sight of so many ragged time for Ireland '8 evangelization has and neglected children on the streets, come, it is now_ Never have the peaand he called and presided at a con- pIe showed a greater independence in ference of ministers and Christian claiming the right to think and read workers to consider the matter. Mr. for themselves. Never have they mani- Quarrier was one of the speakers at fested a greater willingness to talk on the conference, and there made public religious subjects. Never have they his plan for the building of cottage shown a more liberal or tolerant spirit homes, to provide for Scotland's or- toward aggressive evangelism, whether phan children. In 1877 he purchased it be in purchasing the Scriptures forty acres of farm land at Bridge of from our colporteurs or listening to ,Veir, and began the erection of the the Gospel on the streets of Dublin or homes. The 1923 report, which is in the country fairs and markets."

quoted in the Record of Christian Missionary Union in Holland A Work, states that over $500,000 was NATIONAL conference -of mis- sionary societies for cooperation received in that year in answer to prayer, and continues: in counsel and work has not, owing to The work of the Orphan Homes is carried special conditions, been established in on in dependence upon God for daily snp- Holland. But the Commissie van Adplies. No one is called on personally, nor vies, which is the home base organizado we send out collectors. The needs are tion belonging to the Missionary committed t,n God in prayer, and we look to Consulate in Batavia, acts acceptably IDm to inove the hearts of His people to send all that is required. in that capacity. In the Missionary A NeW' Day- in Ireland Consulate, founded in 1906, most of the missions working in the Nether- REV. F. C. GIBSON writes in The lands -Indies are represented, tlie Life of Faith; "In the revolu- Dutch Bible Society being the pivbt re- tionary times through which w~ are of the work. The Consulate, in its now passing there are many things, ordinary activities, deals with the I which may ultimately make for the lation between missions and the Gov~ social and spiritual progress of Ire- ernment; its work is therefore akin land. '1'he political upheaval of the to that of national missionary councils past few, years has shaken the life of in other lands_ Nearly all the mis- the people to its very roots. It has sionary societies are federated in joint created a restlessness in the Ulinds of headquarters- at Oegstgeest near Lei- thousands which is disturbillg the dell, and the Zendingsschool at Oegst- superstitious lethargy of ages. It has- geest, is now the central missionary inspired a spirit of inquiry which is training school for all missionaries leading to the challenging of ancestral going out Ul;lder Dutch societies. Mls-

sionaries from other countries going gave him opportunities to depict re- to Netherlands India are sent there ligious conditions today in what he first to learn the Dutch language and called "the homeland of the first New to catch the Dutch spiritual, social York settlers," and to appeal to and political ideas. American Christians to give financial help to the Belgian churches in their A Missionary Agent in Brussels task of both moral and material re- construction. As a result of their I N the Bu,Ueti·n issued by the Inter- common suffering during the World national Missionary Council is de- War and through their joint work in scribed an interesting cooperative the Belgian Congo Mission, the two missionary agency which has devel- historical and national Belgian Protoped since the war, the Bureau des estant churches have united in the Missions Protestantes du Congo BeIge Belgian Protestant Church Federawhich has its headquarters at Brus- tion. These two bodies were the sels. It acts on behalf of most of the "Union des Eglises Protestantes American, British and Swedish mis- EvangeIiques de Belgique," which sions in the Belgian Congo and repre- was organized under Napoleon I in sents them unofficially before the 1807 and counts congregations dating Belgian Government. M. Henri Anet, from the sixteenth century, and the secretary of the Belgian Missionary ,•Eglise Chretienne Missionaire Society, is the Agent de Liaison, and his report of work done during the BeIge," which was founded in 1837 latter half of 1923 proves the value of as a free church and an evangelistic his office. During that period some society. Both churches are said to be thirty-eight missionaries representing "progressive, aggressive and thorten different societies spent some time oughly evangelistic."

in Brussels with a view to learning French, accommodation being found Danish Missious for them by lVI. Anet. Lectures were THE low value of Danish money, given on the history of Belgium and due to the crisis in Europe and of the Congo, and entrance was se- general depression, has forced the cured for several to the Tropical Danish Mission Society to reduce its School of Medicine. Weekly recep- budget, which will be felt especially tions were given by Madame Anet, at in India in both evangelistic and eduwhich the missionaries gave short re- cational work. If the Dawes Plan ligious addresses in French. Mission- puts Europe on its feet financially, it aries going to and from the Congo will be a great blessing to mission were met by the Agent, passages were work supported by Christians in Denprocured, and many commercial mat- mark. ters arranged. The Agent is in close The Danish Sudan Mission Society tOllch with the Colonial Office and also is suffering from the lack of other government officials, and with funds and, for the present, is not able the missionary or!!anizations on the to send out missionary candidates who Congo. He and his wife have also must wait until a society has the been able to do much to interest the means to support them. Belgian public in the work of Protes- Christian students of Denmark tant missions on the Congo. have as their motto-"The Evan- Belgian Natioual Churches gelization of the World in This Gen- eration, " and at their convention at T HE Belgian Protestant Church Roskilde, January 26th to 29th, Mis- Federation sent as its delegate to sionary J. Rasmussen emphasized the Huguenot-Walloon celebration in missions as a world movement and an New York in May, Rev. Leonard obligation of the Christians to all Hoyois of Mons, Belgium. His visit mankind.-Dansk Missionsblad.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Y. W. C. A. in Baltic States younger generation: Student Chris- tian Federation, the Y. M. C. A., the I N response to a request from lead- Y. W. C. A., the Sporting Federation, ing women in Estonia and Latvia, the Junior Red Cross, the Junior the World's Committee of Young Tourist Society, the Boy Scouts, and Women's Christian Associations asked others. .. Dr. Mott delivered four the American National Board in 1921 public addresses in three days. Three to organize the Association in those of them were in the largest hall in countries. There are now two flourish- town. 'l'he audiences were so crowded ing Associations in Estonia-<Jne in that the door was shut as soon as he Reval and the other in the university began to speak. The representative center of Dorpat. In Latvia there is character of the audiences was rea nne city organization at Riga, the markable: priests, pastors, professors, capital. Classes in language, mil- teachers, publicists, journalists, mililinery, sewing, shorthand, typewrit- tary officers, merchants, men and ing, bookkeeping, gymna;sium, first aid women of all classes and vocations of and Bible have helped hundreds of life, but the students made the mawomen and girls to make the economic jority. " adjustments that recent history has made necessary. A health program Missionaries in Greece has opened a new era in this line of education. Bible and discussion GREECE has opened at last! "For classes have been well attended. seventy-five years," says the Racial antagonisms are naturally A. B. C. F. M., "we have been waitgreat, following the World War, but ing for this event. What Daniel the Y. W. C. A. is working interna- Webster, and his successor in the tionally. Girls are learning that girls State Department, Edward Everett, of another nationality are not so dif- could not accomplish in the forties ferent, after all. Committees con- through diplomacy, has come to pass sisting of the leading women of all by the trend of post-war events. With nationalities are learning to work to- the army of refugees from Smyrna gether and to respect each other. and Asia Minor came the mission- America, through the work that the aries, and Athens received them with Association is doing in the Baltic open arms. It was made plain that States, is making a real contribution the missionaries were welcome and to world peace. Yet, at the recent na- were desired to stay and to establish tional Y. W. C. A. convention in New their philanthropic institutions and York, it was voted that lack of funds schools on the soil of Greece. There would make it necessary to discon- are eight American Board representatinue American support of this work tives in Athens today. With the conbeginning in 1925. duct of the girls' school in the Phaleron district, and the care of John R. Mott in Bulgaria thousands of refugees, they are a busy lot. A little paper edited by the girls D N. FURNAJIEFF, a Bulgarian of the school- girls who lost their • who has acted as interpreter for homes, everything, in the Smyrna disvarious American Christian leaders aster-is called Happy Days!" when they have visited his native land, writes with enthusiasm in The Chris- "A CriDle against Children" tian Work of the recent visit of John R. Mott, IlL.D., to Sofia: "The wel- T HE officiall'd:oscow daily, Izvesfia, come at the railroad station was a rare reports that two school teachers sight. The long platform was thronged who joined in a funeral procession in with sprightly and enthusiastic stu- honor of one of their number were dents of the University and gymnasia, placed on trial before "the comrades' and of all the organizations of our tribunal," accused of "participating

in a religious procession." Comment- removed from schools and pnblic libraries ing on the verdict, which concluded , 'so that the children and workmen shali with the words, "The comrades' tri- not be subject to their pernicious influbunal brands this action with shame ence. ' , In the" red " ann:y and in m!Llly of as dishonoring the entire union of the schools the tendE'Ilcy of the instruetion teachers for au act directed against is away from obedience to the church. < the children," the Christian Advocate says: AFRICA It is held to be the duty of the teacher to Why Ad.vance is Essentip.l "fight religious prejudices," which as interpreted in Russia, meaus religious' beliefs. REV. W. C. JOHNSTON, D.D., In taking part in the religious observance Field Secretary of the West of a public funeral outside of school prem- Africa Mission of the Presbyterian ises <and not in school hours these teachers Church in the U_ S. A., writes: "You , 'committed a crime against the children." say 'Do not advance.' It is· not ad- It is evidently not enough tbat a school vance. It is growth. You cannot say t~ach~r refrain from giving religious instruc- to the growing child, 'Do not grow.' tIon In school or to school children. But He will grow regardless of what you the teacher must "actively practice in life" tell him. You could not tell the men the decree separating Church and State. To converted in the hospita~ at Efulen pll;rticipate in a religious procession is a not to tell their people about it'when crIme. Does not this incident, which is not they went back to their village some unusual, support the theory that the Soviet Government is a!gr~ssively.fighting religion 1 200 miles away. The other day I ad- As one of the VIctIms of Its persecution in Siberia has' characterized it the Soviet dressed 156 confessing Christians up policy of " freedom of reiigion" only near Bafia, where a man had been caramounts to "freedom from all religion." ried away by the Germans to the island of Fernando Po, and while Religious Values in Russia there had come into touch with some of our Christians, and had been con- PwsoacsoRiofOilontFghiERestSuUsSosnOfiiavReedsrEtusaDirbtiylWnisgohAfetRhdWeDriresAecpv.ouotnRlasuOtitniSi~oSn~~ verted and carried the Gospel back to his people. 'l'his kind of thing cannot and has recently published three vol- be called advance. It is a natural growth. umes on the subject. In his chapter "While we are holding up on adentitled, "Religion and the Church vance work, the Mohammedans are advancing. Many people in Bafia have Under Communism," he points out become Mohammedan in the .last two years. I sat one evening, talking with that the "dynamiting of ancient the King of Ba:fia. He himself has become a Mohammedan, but is: still superstition" will be a great service v~r~ friendly to us and not antago- lllshc to our work. It was just sunto real Christianity in Russia. Shrines down. Out in the yard in front of us was the Mohammedan teacher with and so-called relics of saints to which eleven of the King's leading men. Each had his sheepskin spread on the pilgrims had long brought gifts in ground and they were following their leader as he taught them their prayworship, are found to be composed of wax or cardboard. "It will be hard ers."

to convince American Christians Work of Algiers Mission Band however," says the Christian Chaevneturrey~' DURING a Mediterranean trip on "that Russia can claim to his way to the WorId's Sunday ligious tolerance when a sober scien- School Convention in Glasgow, W. 1. Ijandes, General Secretary of the tific investigator says this is true": World's Sunday School Association visited Algiers, of which he wrote; ~o prevent the children from being incorporated into the church before they are old enough to know what they are doing the Soviet goyernment in July 1922 de: creed that the baptism of inf.:nts should cease but that any person over eighteen years of age .might receive baptism; for. bade that chlldren nnder eighteen should ~ employed in any way On church premo lses; and ordered that all Bibles and books dealing with religious subjects should be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"It is here that Miss 1. Lilias Trotter 'fhis is on the line of Mohammedan has labored faithfully with a little advance, and their missionaries have band of co-workers for thirty-six been busy while we slept. The only years in a ministry of love to the chil- hope of the Christian Church is in the dren, mothers and widows whose num- large number of literate native Chrisber is Iflgion. Patiently and prayer- tians scattered from one end to the fully through the years has this min- other of this immense territory. .At istry of 'holding forth the Word of present we are doing the spade work Life' been given, always with a never- on the Bura language. My associate, faltering faith that a great day will Mr. Kulp, is going ahead with the come when the strongholds of Islam language while I am giving my major will yield." In 1907 a party of dele- attention to the development of a gates to the ]'ifth World's S. S. Con- Christian teaehers' training and invention in Rome, which included dustrial school. These people ean Bishop Hartzell of the M. E. Church preach to their own people better than and Dr. Landes, stopped in Algiers we ever can. That is why we believe for a day and pledged $50,000 for the it is wise to develop a central training enlargement of the work of the .Algiers institution for promising students Mission Band. Returning after seven- from the start. " teen years, Dr. Landes says: "Splendid mission stations are now estab- Gospel by Radio in Africa lished in all strategic ceniers in North .Africa. Homes for boys and for girls APLAN is being worked out for have been established in which are broadcasting gospel messages gathered groups of happy native chil- over .Afriea. The sending station will dren, most of them rescued from con- be .Aba, in northwestern Congo. The ditions cruel and inhuman but now cooperation of the Freneh, the Belbeing nurtured, trained, evangelized gian, and the British authorities will and educated. They will become the need to be secured. The messages will future leaders and propagators of the be sent in the various languages used North .African Christian Church." in .Africa. Of course, they will be he2.rd only in the villages where there Beginnings in Nigeria is a missionary with a receiving set. It is believed that the evangelizing I N July, 1923, the REVIEW reported possibilities will be immeasurable. the opening of a new mission in Nigeria by the General Missionary Education in Kenya Colony Board of the Church of the Brethren. .After nine months on the field, Rev. THE remarkable Education Ordi- .A. D. Helser, one of the two mission- nance issued in 1924 by the Govaries sent out, writes: "Our school ernment of Kenya Colony, East work is under way and is most promis- .Africa, aims to establish an efficient ing. Weare starting on the plan of system of education throughout the self-support. Boys are admitted on colony as early as possible, and places three plans: fee in cash, equivalent such emphasis upon efficiency as not of fee in provi'sions, or work equiva- to tolerate any methods which fall belent to fee. From the beginning we low that standard. .A Board appointed had twenty-nine boys enrolled. If by the Governor will assume complete students think the world is evan- control of all the schools in the coungelized their attention should be called try, whether public or private. The to a territory three hundred miles Board will be composed of six persons, wide and one thousand miles long two of whom will be the Director of with millions of people and not a Education and the Chief Native Comsingle Christian missionary until re- missioner. cently. The Mohammedan and pagan population is about equally divided. Compulsory education is to be in- troduced as the school provision is extended. There are six standards or

grades in the education code; in the the church, stone-throwing was enfirst two instruction will be given in gaged in, and the fugitive again took the mother tongue and above standard to flight. After being chased from two the English language will be com- house to house, he finally fled for bined with the mother tongue as the refuge into the church of another demedium of instruction. Among the nomination. The Government later benefits of the act is the compulsory had to cause one of these priests to be medical inspection of children. removed. 'l'wo months ago, gospels given by a native evangelist to the English Methodists, whose organ, village boys were burned in the yard The Missionary Echo, gives the above of a Latin Church." information, recognize that compliance with this ordinance will involve Growth of Beirut Pre•• extensive changes in the educational work of their missions in Kenya THOUGH the greater part of the Colony. $100,000 memorial fund, raised by the Board of Foreign Missions of the NEAR EAST Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. in honor of its secretary, Rev. A. W. Prophecy Fulfilled in Palestine Halsey, D.D., who died in April, 1921, was used for the mission press at Elat PREMIER J. RAMSAY MAC- in the Cameroun, part of it was ap- DONALD of Great Britain knows propriated to Syria. The centennial his Bible, says Our Jewish Neighbors. year of th~ American Press at Beirut He is favorable to Zionism and says was celebrated in August, 1922, by the of a visit he made recently to Pales- opening of the Halsey Memorial tine: "One goes through Palestine Buildings and the beginning of actual now with the verses of many a proph- printing on the presses therein conecy on one's lips. One hears them as tained, all made possible by the though the hills whispered them. The Memorial Fund. The buildings are camps on the seashore, by the wayside, of American steel and concrete conon the hills, seem to have come by struction. The machinery includes an command of the Ancient of Days, Arabic and English linotype machine seem to have been arranged long, long and a Kelly automatic press with a ago, when it was promised that He capacity of 3,600 impressions an hour. 'will assemble the outcasts of Israel The output for 1923 was 22,782,260 and gather together the dispersed of pages. Judah from the four corners of the earth.' " Near East Relief In Gana of Galilee THE annual report submitted to Congress contains many interest- H OW much the Gospel of Jesus is ing facts about this great humani- needed today at the scene of His tarian organization. In the medical first miracle is evident from the fol- department during the year, 200,000 lowing items culled from a letter from different individuals were treated and an English mis'sionary now in Cana 500,000 Were clothed. Thirty-three of Galilee: "About a month ago the hospitals and 61 clinics were operated, Government appointed a Town Coun- with an average of 395,000 treatments cil. Today finds the members of the per month. This work was supervised Town Council, seven in number, all by 8 American doctors, 21 American in prison for misappropriating the nurses, 52 local doctors and 121 local town's money! Some months ago two nurses. The local doctors and nurses priests, while conducting service, dis- are for the most part well-trained but agreed over the ritual. Words fol- destitute refugees. This department lowed, then one threatened the other, has reduced the number of sufferers resUlting in one becoming a fugitive from trachoma from 65 to 21 per cent and the other a pursuer. Once outside

NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS

among 30,000 children in Armenia recognize Baghdad and Mosul, at pres- and Syria, checked typhus epidemics ent occupied by the Reformed Church in Constantinople and Aleppo, and in America and the Presbyterian stamped out malarial swamps in Sam- Church in the U. S. A. respectively, soun. as stations of the United Mission, and to look forward to the occupancy of '1'he orphanage work shows the ef- Hillah as the next in order. Rev. fects of the Smyrna disaster. Institu- John Van Ess, who is said to "know tions built up with Constantinople as the country of Mesopotamia as pera center have had to be abandoned or haps no other missionary does," deat great expense transplanted to other scribes in his book, "Neglected aTeas. New buildings have of neces- Arabia," what occupancy of these sity been constructed or old ones re- cities involves. He says: paired and equipped for service. More than 22,000 orphans have been Baghdad, the capital of the kingdom of transferred, many of them 500 miles Irs,q, just beginning to shift her gaze from overland from the interior of Anatolia a glorious past to a still more glorloUB to places of· safety in Greece, Syria future, teems with young men who talk the and Palestine. 'fhe total number of language of a violent nationalism, who pro· orphans under the care of the Near fess a great self-confidence, and outwardly East Relief is now 60,000 in six dif- resent foreign domination, but who readily ferent countries, or 14,000 less than a respond to a sympathetic criticism of their year ago. The diminution is primarily methods and welcome the tutelage of those due to the large number of children who have no ulterior motiVe<! save the good graduated into industrial and family of the populace. MOBul, a large and pros· life in the various countrie&. Of the perous city almost as large as Baghdad and remaining children, 83 per cent are on the very frontiers of Kemalist Turkey, is under 14 years of age and 63 per cent a twilight zone, with a political future al· are under 12. ways in doubt, but a magnificent center of population in itself and a strategic vantage Entering Afghanistan point for reaching great and prosperous tribes. Rillah., the site of ancient Babylon, REV. AND MRS. D. M. DONALD- is homogeneous in population., preeminently SON and Dr. and Mrs. R. E. 11 tribal center, distinguished for its hospi· Hoffman, of the East Persia Mission tality and its independence of thought and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., action. recently cabled from Meshed that they were that day starting to open a INDIA mission station at Herat, Afghanistan. Afghans from the Meshed hospital, Unoccupied Fields in India going back to their own country, have carried with them the Christian Gos- MISSIONARY activities in India pel and, 1'1'ith the appointment of an are so extended and so varied Afghan consul at Meshed who is that it will be a surprise to many favorably inclined toward issuing friends of missions, as it evidently has passports to missionaries desiring to been to the editor of the Dnyanodaya, enter his long-closed country, there is to learn how large a part of the counprospect of a new land being entered try, both in territory and in populafor Christ. The entrance of this tion, is still unoccupied by Christian Presbyterian party marks the first forces. He quot.es the following statemissionary enterprise admitted to ments from an article by Rev. .Alex- Afghanistan. ander McLeish, convener of the Na- tional Christian Council '8 Committee on Occupation and Survey, which ap- peared in the April International Re- view of Missions: Chief Cities of Mesopotamia "Taking only complete administrative units (census districts) we see that one AT the organization of the United third of the area of India with one eighth Mission in Mesopotamia, reported of the popUlation is unoccupied. One third in the June REVIEW, it was voted to of the area of Burma with one third of the population is also unoccupied. Bombay 5

Presidency has 32 missions at work in the A N eo-Hindu Movement 37 districts of the Presidency, and yet 3 districts are quite unoccupied and 2 have I N arecent conference in Benares of only one worker ea,eh. There are nearly 5'1:. Hindus from different parts of times more Indian than foreign workers. India, Buddhists, J ains, Sikhs and About 250 out of the 675 foreign workers Parsis were invited to join. This was are located in Bombav and Poona cities in accordance with the theory of a alone. Educational wo;k 1s strong although Hindu editor, "Hinduism is in its there are 1,831 evangelistic workers com- larger aspect a religious patriotism pared with 1,241 educational. The Protes- rather. than a religion." The leaders tant Christian community is reported as defined a Hindu as "any person proonly 158,19 i out of the 264,J)l7 total Ch~is­ fessing to be a Hindu or following any tian population … Perhaps the most startlmg religion of Indian origin." The confact about the unoccupied territory in In- ference was by no means a peaceful dia from the Christian standpoint is that one. For instance, the presiding India'8 villages number nearly three quar- officer tried hard to get through a ters of a million, whereas the returns show resolution for the removal of unthat no more than 39,727 villages have touchability, but he had to surrender. Christians living there." However, resolutions favorable to low castes were passed, though these castes An Indian Centenary still remain untouchable. The re- forms begin with the request for three THE London Missionary Society boons for these lower strata of Hindu (Congregational) completed in society. These are: the right of draw- ] 923 a century of service in the ing water from the common wells; Telugu region of South India. Rev. the privilege of bowing before idols in J. 1. McNair thus describes the cen- temples; the boon of instruction for tenary celebration by the Indian their children. The attempt to raise Christians: "Something like twelve the marriageable age of girls was dehundred people gathered, .and the feated. Other questions dealt with long, low shed, erected for the pur- were female education, curtailment of poses of the celebrations, was crowded wedding expenses and the dowry systhrough the many meetings of the two tem, and although the conference was days of the conference, with eager and divided the mere fact that such subattentive people. They comprised, of jects were discussed is a great victory course, the picked men and women of for the reformers. our communities, but their reverence and orderliness—qualities not native Sadhu Sundar Singh to villagers – greatly impressed our visitors. It was desired that an im- I N a letter received in tbe REVIEW pression should be made upon Cud- office late in April, the Sadhu wrote dapah town itself, and the usual In- of starting then on a trip in Tibet, to dian method of a procession was last until August or September. He adopted, with great success. One also wrote of a new book on which he gratifying feature of the proceedings was working, and of another recently was the presence with us of quite a published, "Reality and Religion: number of men now in positions of Meditations on God, Man and Naauthority and influence, who have ture." A contributor to the Christian sprung from our people and were not Patriot, of Madras, after hearing the ashamed to make known their humble Sadhu speak and then having a long orIgm. By common consent we be- conversation with him, wrote: "No lieve the final meeting-a great com- Indian Christian has aroused so much munion service-was felt to be the interest among the Christians of the most impressive. In the dim evening West as to the possibilities of an Inlight, the stillness, order and rever- dian type of Ohristianity as Sadhu ence of the great company-the de- Sundar Singh. His is an arresting vout expectancy that could be felt, personality – one who in his quest was most bracing and helpful.

–L. M. S. Chronicle.

NEWS FIWM MANY LANDS

after the spiritual life has found and the past year, greatly to the distress received in himself the spirit of the of the missionaries and to the hinliving Christ whom he calls his Master drance of itinerating work. The Misand Saviour. To him the Christian sion, however, had not thought of any Church, the Bible and everything else partieular and unusual danger to the are subordinate to this discovery and lives of Ameriean residents in that acceptance of the sanctifying pres- section. ence of the Christ in life. This to him is the one reality-the supreme ex- On the Tibetan Border perience which frees one from the bondage of race-conceit and civilized MR. and Mrs, ,J. Russell Morse, mispretensions. Next to his love of the sionaries of the Disciples Church inner world wherein dwelleth his in Batang, West China, the place as- Christ, comes Nature, which he loves sociated in the minds of· many with with the love of a child and lover. He t,he martyred Dr. Shelton, write in carries with him the breath of the World Cull; "The present military hills, of heights and depths, of shad- commander of the border at this place owy retreats and vast expanses." is a great improvement over the previ- ous one and we· expect eonditions to CHINA become much better if it is possible for him to make them so. During the Missionary Killed in Hainan last several months about a half-dozen Tibet-ans, reputed to be robbers, have T HE Presbyterian Board of For- been executed, and he seems to be eign Missions received on June 30, really trying to get the men who killed a cablegram reporting that the Rev. Dr. Shelton. He has plaeed a com- George Douglas Byers of Kachek, pany of soldiers near the low pass Island of Hainan, China, had been about six miles south of Batang, as a killed by bandits. The cablegram guard agaillRt the robbers and murstated that the other members of the derers who have infested that place missionary group of Kachek, includ- for the last several years. We have ing Mrs. Byers and their four chil- heard that he expects to build a fort dren, were safe. The Associated Press on the pass within the next month or reports information that Mr. Byers so and that a company of soldiers will had been killed, presumably by ban- be stationed there regularly. This is dits, on June 24th, and that American one of the worst places between Ba- Vice-Consul Chamberlain of Canton tang and Yunnan-fu, so far as robhad gone to the Island of Hainan to bers are concerned." investigate. A cablegram from Minister Schurman in Peking to the State Bandits Still Active Department at Washington confums this advice. APRESS dispateh from Canton the middle of June stated that Chi- Mr. Byers, who was on furlough nese bandits who captured E. H. with his family last year, has been en- Carne of Australia, Rev. R. A. J afgaged since 1906 in direct evangelistic fray of the Christian and Missionary .and pastoral work in the station of Allianee and two other missionaries Kachek and in the extensive outlying in May, were then asking $30,000 district. He has been largely instru- ransom for their release. The original mental in building up the growing demand was for $200,000 and a large and increasingly influential Chinese quantity of arms and ammunition. 'Church throughout that section of the The news was brought to Wuchow by Island. There is a vigorous church in Rex Ray, one of the American misthe Kachek center and fifty or more sionaries, who escaped from the ban- -country chapels in towns and villages dits during a heavy storm. Mr. Carne of the surrounding district. In many has since been released with the other parts of this outlying region, bandit missionaries of Kwangsu. Twenty <outrages have occurred throughout

Chinese and four white men were cap- March at which, in the presence of tured when the Chinese raided the General Feng and his army, 3,200 motor boat Roanoke, but two of the men were individually given Christian white men were released within a few baptism. days that they might arrange ransom for the others. Ray was obliged to Christian Schools in China travel over the mountains all night to make good his escape. The first two THE first Protestant mission school white men released, Dr. H. G. Miller in China, the Missionary Voice reand the Rev. Robert A. Jafl'ray, also minds us, was opened by the London experienced great difficulty in return- Missionary Society in 1839. From ing to Wuchow. that small beginning education has forged ahead and become the leading During the siege of Kweilin, which tool of the missionary workmen. Tolasted for several weeks because of day there are 7,046 Christian schools the fighting of the rival generals, Rev. and colleges, with over 240,000 stu- Joseph Cunningham of Salem, Va., dents. These schools cover the entire was killed by a stray bullet. The range of modern educational practice Southern Baptist missionaries who -kindergartens, lower primary, highwere besieged are now safe. er primary, middle schools, colleges, uuiversities, professional schools. The General Feng's Interests Bible is the leading textbook through- out the whole system, and the suprem- I NTERESTING news of various acy of cbaractcr is the recognized sorts, 'both personal and profes- ideal of education. sional, has recently been coming from China about General Feng. For one ANew- Chinese Oult thing, he has been promoted to the military rank of marshal, an office TANG TWAN CHANG, who is dewhich, as China's Millions points out, scribed as "a bold man, a poor will bring its new cares and responsi- man and a student," is now proclaimbilities, but also enlarged opportuni- ing in Chengtu, China, what he says ties for witnessing for Christ. A few is the universal religion, for which months ago, his wife, who had been a Judaism, Taoism, Confucianism, Budgreat help in his work, particularly in dhism, Christianity and Mohammedconducting Bible classes for the wives anism all prepared the way. It is of both officers and men, died in the strange to see the use of Christian Peking Hospital, leaving five children. terms in the thirty volumes that this Doubtless the need of this family for false prophet has written. He even care has hastened his second marriage, calls his religion "the inner gospeL" which has taken place, the bride being This smattering of Christian truth is a graduate of the Goodrich School for explained by the fact that he was once Girls at Tunghsien and of Yenching a member of a Christian church, but College, Peking. She is an active was expelled for using opium. No Christian worker, and at the time of one can join this new cult without her marriage was secretary of the taking an oath to maintain profound Peking Y. W. C. A. As stated in the secrecy, communication to be made REVIEW, General Feng had been ap- only to those who in turn take the pointed a delegate to the Methodist oath. Every new disciple must fast General Conference in April, but he for forty days meditating upon the wrote to express his regret that he was "inner gospel." During this period "detained by official business." Rev. of fasting the Holy Spirit is to descend H. T. Liufang, a Chinese delegate to upon the new disciple, coming in the that conference, baptized General literal form of a dove. This experi- Feng eleven years ago, and is now his ence is then tested by certain trials to pastor in Peking. He told while here which the disciple is subjected, such of a service which he conducted in as eating centipedes, etc. "The fol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lowers of this new .cult," says a writer are loyal to the Bible and its tta.chill the Evangelical Chri.~tian and Mis- ings and who deprecite the effort sionary W,jtnEss, n are dead ill earnest, made by some critics to discredit the and though warned by the officials of authority of the Scriptures as the only the land, 'yet continue preaching and infallible rule of faith and practice, prophesying. They are making a Missionaries may join the organizastrong protest against materialisllL tion, but they are not the originators War is being opposed by them. In- of the movement. diyjdual salvation is the burden of their message, but it must come Its actiyjties will include Bible conthrough believing their doctrine." ferences and other means of stimu- lating faith in the Scriptures and Student Conference in Temple their essential doctrines.

THE annual conference which the A Christian Japanese Farmer Y. W. C. A. conducts for the women students of North China meets MR. KONISHI, who has a fruit each summer at the temple of the sleeping Buddha, whose priests oc- . farm in a tiny Japanese village cupy the inner court, apparently un- eight miles from the railroad, is a conscious of the new China that is graduate of the Imperial Agricultural assembled without. The grounds are College at Tokyo, and in the years folbeautiful, with arches of cypress lowing his graduation he taught in trees, numerous courts and Chinese agricultural schools, at one of which temples, lovely bits of woods and he became principal. At length, howpools of water. The meetings are ever, he determined to become a pracheld in a big open pavilion whose tical farmer himself. Mr. Konishi, great pillars support a beautiful his wife, and his oldest boy had becurved Chinese golden tiled roof. In come Christians and active members these temple grounds some 150 Chi- of the church some years before. nese girls live together, play, study Faithful to this profession, they and worship for a week. With the would not by any means permit the exception of the surroundings, the farm to absorb their interest. At once conference is much like one held by Mr. Konishi took a line of bold leader- American student Associations. The ship for the social and moral regenmorning and ev.ening classes are much eration of the county in which he had the same, with Bible classes, addresses settled. A" social department" was and discussion groups, and afternoons organized for the county, and Mr. devoted to games, stunts, swimming, Konishi became its chairman. In that tennis and hikes to near-by temples. capacity he now goes from vlnage to Only a few girls from anyone school village holding meetings to talk of can go because of the expense, and social subjects, into which he always for this reason every girl is deeply in puts the moral emphasis of Christian· earnest, feeling the responsibility she ity. In Mr. Konishi's own village he bears in representing the girls not so has just organized a men's temperfortunate as herself. ance society, and has secured the signatures of 136 adults to a pledg,e JAPAN-CHOSEN of total abstinence from all mtoxl- cants. This is practically every man Th~ Bible Union of Japan in the little community.

UNDER the leadership of Rev. Korean Presbyterian Chureh Paul Kanamori, Bishop Nakada and other loyal Japanese Christians, T HE membership of the Presbyan organization has been formed, terian Church of Korea comprises called "Nihon SeisM Domei," the all converts of the four Presbyterian Bible Union of Japan. Its purpose is Missions-the Presbyterian U. S. A., to unite the Japanese Christians who the Presbyterian U. S., the Canadian and the Australian. The church was

made a national church, ecclesiasti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cally independent of the bodies that A Century in the Cook Island..

founded it, in 1907. It has its own T HE centenary of the founding of the London Missionary Society has General Assembly and nineteen pres- been commemorated in characteristic fashion on the various mission fields byteries, three of which are outside of of the society. During the celebration on the island of Rarotonga, in the Korea-in Manchuria and Siberia. South Seas, many tributes were paid not only to John Williams, the pioneer Its membership constitutes about two missionary, but also to Papeiha, the first native preacher. In the various thirds of the total Christian body in villages on the island impressive meet- ings were held. An eye-witness the country. The Korean Presbyter- w1'ites of one of these: ian Church has 234 ordained pastors. A great speech was delivered by Paoro (Pharaoh), a Mataiapo and leading man of in active service; 1,372 elders; 183 the village of Ngatangiia, who is also the carpenter supNvising the construction of ordained deacons; 559 paid unor- the new and handsome c.hureh. This trade was given him by Chalm.ers, and his skill is dained men workers and 273 paid evidenced by several neat bungalows on the island. Paoro spoke of John Williams comwomen workers; 10,161 unpaid ing again to the island in 1827, bringing the Rev. Charles Pitman with him, an event church leaders; 2,097 church build- whieh eoincided with the movement of the people from Avarua to Ngatangiia, the popuings, all but twelve or fifteen built by lation at the new settlement being about 4,000. This general migration of the whole the Koreans; 4,423 meeting places in population was simply a movement to a Hew area where food was in abundance. all; erected 209 new churches during At that time large numbers of people cast their idols at the feet of the missionaries,. the last ecclesiastical year; baptized and some of these idols were used to decorate the great ehurch which, as Paoro 10,565 persons; enrolled 13,485 cate- described, was built without a single nail and for which some of the timber was chumens; has 193,850 adherents, with brought from the ancient Maraes or sacred groves for idol worship. . 161,299 children and adults in the 2,402 Sunday-schools, and contributed during the year $499,004, or just a little under 1,000,000 yen. In Bible classes lasting from four days to one month there were 27,072 men and 45,- 182 women. -The Continent.

Japanese Church in Formosa NORTH AMERICA F OR nearly thirty years the Gospel, ADlerica's Resources which the Western world through the Anglican Church, says The Spirit T HE following data are given by ot Missions, "had brought to Japan, the Christian Science Monitor, on has in turn heen borne by the J apa- the authority of Walter W. Head, nese Christians of the Church as torch- president of the American Bankers bearers to Formosa. Though .little Association, concerning the United known, it is one of the inspiring States: features of modern missions. When, at the close of the China-Japan War, Estimated wealth $300,000,OOO,OOC Formosa was ceded to Japan, the General Convention of the Japanese Bank deposits (approxi. Church decided that it was its duty to furnish the entire financial SUPPOI:t mately) …………. , 40,000,000,000 for the work in Formosa and to enlarge it as they gradually could. And 500,000,000 acres improved expenses being very high in Formosa, the three workers for the Japanese farm land .. ' ., 77,000;,000,0.00 Church have received more than have those in Japan. The Woman's Aux- Yearly eorn yield …… . 3,000,000,OO{} iliary is represented by a very rare woman named Tange San, of deep Yearly wheat yield ….. . 1,0>00,000,000 spirituality, unbounded energy and a big heart." Annual manufactures over 60,000,000,000 Annual output crude oil .. 23,000,000,000 Miles of railroad .. , …. . 250000 Miles of telephone lin….. . 800,000

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

KOD1e.. Without Bibles Throughout their history, one of the principal slogans of the Disciples has A PRACTICAL form of Christian been, "'Where the Book speaks, we work, in the placing of Bibles in speak, and where the Book is silent, homes without them, has been done we are silent." Another slogan has by the woman '8 auxiliary of the Pres- been, "No creed but Christ, no Book bytery of Memphis. Their president, but the Bible." Mrs. J olm S. Cooper, of Trenton, Tenn., in response to the call that the Women Call for Aotion Christian Observer made, challenging Christians to make a canvass of their THE Women's National Committee community to ascertain how many for J-!aw Enforcement, whose homes are without Bibles, wrote to all activities have already been noted in of the auxiliaries in Memphis Pres- the REVIEW, representing as it does byterial Auxiliary requesting each to twelve national organizations of wom- make such a canvass, including the en, with a combined membership of colored population, and as far as pos- 10,000,000, sent out an appeal to the sible to supply all such homes with a ministers of the country for special copy of the Bible. Dr. Frank Mars- prayer and the reading from their ton, Agency Secretary of the Amer- pulpits on June 1st of a "Call to ican Bible Society, told recently how Christian Women," part of which one auxiliary did this. In addition follows: to the Bible work, Mrs. Cooper has requested all the local auxiliaries in Our country is in peril. Her laws are Memphis Presbytery to place copies defied, her constitution is attacked, youth is of the Christian Observer and other subjected to temptation, a wicked propa· Christian literature in railroad sta- ganda is abroad, public opinion is per. tions. verted, those ideals on which this natloili was founded are being shattered by enemies A Bible-Carrying Church within. Christian women in their organized groups, perceiving the meuace to home and THE Disciples of Christ are push- church, are unitiug with other groups, pa· ing the Pocket Testament League triotic and educational, to secure prompt plan throughout their whole church action. While the danger is greatest in our as part of their evangelistic program, Eastern and Middle states, owing to the directed by Jesse M. Bader, Superin- great foreign population >:nd the lawless tendent 01' Evangelism, United Chris- wealthy group, there is a small but dangertian Missionary Society, St. Louis, ous minority working throughout the counlry Missouri. They have a five-year pro- to control the coming conventions and elecgram to win one million new members tiOllS. The will of the great majority of to the church. They feel that the the American people has been expressed in Pocket Testament League plan will the 18th Amendment to the Constitution and assist mightily in winning many peo- the laws based thereon. To protect our ple to Christ and the Church. They democratic government by voting at .the began the plan at Easter, 1923, and primaries, by placing this moral issue before since then ten thousand have signed the conventions and by using the ballot, the P. T. L. pledge, and 22,500 of the Christian women ean undo the effort oj' Testaments have been sold. The pas- these who seek to undermine present laws. tors are enthusiastic about the plan. Because illfLny Chureh women are not using They say that it deepens the spiritual this power the Woman '8 National Committee life of the Church and brings a new for Law Enforcement earnestly appeals. to "appreciation of the Bible to many them to face immediately the present moral Ohristian people. Many ev,angelists rrisis. in the church are using the plan in every revival meeting, finding that a Methodist Benevolences "Bible reading and carrying" revival l,lelps in their evangelistic work. T HE financial status of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in relation to its benevolences is thus summarized by The Christian Work (not a Metho- dist paper): "Five years ago they celebrated the hundredth anniversary of their first missionary work with a

campaign for a hundred million dol- church fully represented, the conven- lars to be paid in five annual install- tion would have been much larger.

mCI).ts. They secured pledges for one Of the budget of $9,429,109 for 1924- hundred and thirteen and a half mil- 25, of which the churches are asked to lion dollars, according to first reports. give $6,700,000 (the remainder being But -when, a yellr later, a new admin- provided from legacies and invested istration audited the subscriptions funds), the Foreign Mission Society they sank to one hundred and two mil- will receive $1,804,350, the Woman's lion dollars. The first amount had in- Foreign Mission Society $503,960, the cluded considerable for local work. Home Mission Society $1,217,450, and Every year since then has seen a the Woman's Home Mission Society decrease in the amount actually re- $388,340.

ceived. Altogether, of the one hun- The following action, of especial in- dred and two million dollars pledged, terest to friends of missions, was some seventy million has been paid. adopted by a vote of 766 to 616 : That is better than the sixty-five per That a commission to be composed of cent which experience shows has gen- seven persons to be named by the president erally come from drives. For the last of the Northern Baptist Convention be and fiscal year the Methodist Boards col- hereby is appointed with power and author· lected just over thirteen million dol- ity to investigate and report at the next lars, almost three million less than in meeting of the Northern Baptist Convention the conduct, policies and practices of the 1920. Beginning with the local board of managers of the American Baptist churches and missions, the Methodists Foreign Missionary Society and of its sec· have worked out for next year a double budget for their benevolences; retaries in the selection of missionaries in the foreign field, and to ascertain and re· port the policy, if any, which said board First, a 'no-growth' budget, which is of managers has adopted with respect" to what its name implies, an estimate of the appointment and retention of persons the amount needed to maintain the as missionaries who do not accept or have repudiated or abandoned the evangelical benevolent and missionary work at its faith as held historically by Baptists. .

present stand, and calling for eighteen This subject was introduced by the and a half million dollars; second, the Baptist Bible Union, which also 'approved askings' which amount to twenty-eight and a half million dol- sought without success to bring about the adoption of a creed substitute for lars a year. With characteristic the vote at Stockholm a year ago, and thoroughness the church is acquaint- to withdraw the denomination from ing its membership with the work fac- the Federal Council of Churches. ing it through a book on 'The World Service of the Methodist Episcopal -Watchman-Examiner.

Church,' edited by Dr. Ralph E. Dif- Southern Baptist Convention fendorfer. " T HIS gathering of five thousand The Methodist Board of Foreign delegates in Atlanta, Ga., May 13- Missions, in spite of the large receipts 18, represents three and one half milof the Centenary, faces a possible lion white Baptists from seventeen $2,000,000 deficit this year unless Southern states. Among other busitheir churches respond promptly and ness transacted, a committee of seven generously to the need. was appointed to draw up a state- Northern Baptist Investigation ment concerning peace and war to be presented to next. year's convention MORE than 2,000 delegates were at Memphis. The report of the social enrolled at the Northern Baptist service committee, as adopted by the Convention at Milwaukee, Wis., May convention also dealt with this ques- 28th to June 5th. Each congregation tion. It called war "contrary to the is entitled to delegates according to spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ,"

its membership, no church being al- "the greatest obstacle to the progress lowed more than five. Were every of Christianity," and stated a belief

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS·

that "all grave international prob- Convict Turns Evangelist lems can be settled by arbitration." Entrance into the League of Nations ANEWSPAPER dispatch from and World Court was specifically en- Philadelphia late in April stated dorsed. that Abe BUllzard, for years one of the most notorious desperadoes of the Task of Southern Baptists Welsh Mountain region of Pennsyl- vania who has spent forty-two years H AVING raised up to May 1, 1924, behind prison bars, was then to be re- the sum of $54,000,000 on their leased from the Eastern State Peni- Seventy-five Million Campaign, South- tentiary, his latest sentence of thirteen ern Baptists are now planning an in- years having expired. Buzzard is tensive effort to raise $21,000,000 seventy-two years old. He said he additional between now and the close planned to become a prison evangelist of the calendar year, to the end that and devote the rest of his life to helpthe original goal of $75,000,000 may ing convicts. To this end he has be realized. Dr. L. R. Scarborough, studied theology and the Scriptures. of Port Worth, who led the drive Despite his long confinement, Buzzard for subscriptions five years ago and is well preserved and appears strongwho has served as chairman of the er, healthier and younger than most Conservation Commission since that men of his age. "I have many years time. has been called back to Nashville left in which to undo the harm I have headquarters to direct the special ef- done, " said the aged convict. "I have fort for complfting the campaign this made all my plans so no time will be year. Plans to this end were outlined wasted. I will go to my home at at a meeting of the commission in Reading for a few days to visit my Nashville in June, the aim being to daughter and some friends, and then reach every Baptist church in the I will begin my career in the service South with the campaign message and of the Lord." Buzzard started his program and enlist every member of prison career when he was thirteen every church, as nearly as possible, in years old, having been sentenced for a definite share in this undertaking. robbery.

George Fox Tercentenary Mormon Church in Washington B OTH in England and America A PLOT of ground in the foreign there has been an appropriate embassy quarter in Washington, observance of the 300th anniversary one mile north of the White House, of the birth of George Pox, July, 1624. has been sold to Mormons as the site The Priends' Historical Society of for the erection of a church. Immedi- Philadelphia has appointed a George ately south of it is the plot which was Fox Tercentenary Committee, of recently sold to the Italian Governwhich Rufus M. Jones is Chairman. ment, and on which will be erected the The American Friends' Literature new Italian Embassy building. Sev- Council is cooperating with this com- eral blocks south is the ground at the mittee. New York Priends held a northeast corner of Sixteenth and commemoration in connection with Euclid Streets on which the Prench Yearly Meeting in May, and appro- Government will shortly begin the priate exercises were also held at construction of an embassy building. Haverford, Pa., in May. It is also The Spanish, Polish, Cuban and presplanned to have a large commemora- ent French Legations are on Sixteenth tive publip- meeting in Philadelphia in Street in the same neighborhood. the autumn, when it is hoped one or There are more than three hundred more English Priends will assist rep- Mormons in Washington, who have resentative American Friends in fit- been meeting in what was once the ting memorial exercises. ballroom of the so-called Howland House. -Record of Christian Work.

The Negro Migrations unevimgeli7.ed Indians. To the most Important places their pastors accom- MONROE N. WORK makes in The pany the elders and do the preaching Southern Workman the follow- while the elders engage in personal ing careful statement of facts about work. In the school at Lapwai are the much-discussed Negro migrations; four Nez Perces studying for the min- "The Negro migration of the past istry and one Spokane Indian, Dan eight years, while it may be consid- Scott. Mr. Scott was licensed by his ered as one movement, has two impor- presbytery in April. Before leaving tant phases; that of 1916-1920 and on their vacation the students of the that of 1922-1924. The first of these school made a trip to the mountains really began in 1915, reached its maxi- to lay in their next year's supply of mum in 1917, and continued at a de- wood. They are permitted to take all creasing rate up to 1920, when, that they need from the United States because of the economic depression, it timber reserve near by. Fuel is one almost ceased. Estimates made at the of the highest expenses of living in time of the number of Negroes who Idaho, and by this means the Indian went north ranged from 150,000 to students reduce their living cost in 1,000,000. The 1920 census showed, very great proportion. however, that, in spite of the great movement of Negroes northward dur- Canadian Church Union Hindered ing the previous four years, the number of Negroes from the South living THE organization of the United in the North had increased in the dec· Church of Canada, combining the ade 1910·1920 by only 330,260. Esti- Methodist, Presbyterian and Congremates of the number who have mi- gational bodies, has been watched grated in the past three years vary with interest by the REVIEW, the last from 100,000 to 500,000. It is very account of the movement having ap· pr~bable that if a census were taken peared in the December, 1923, issue. this year it would show that there are Word now comes that, just as the last probably not 250,000 more Negroes obstacle to the union seemed to have from the South living in the North been removed by mutual agreements, and West than there were in 1920. the Ontario provincial legislature has As a matter of fact, many Negroes interposed a check upon the whole who went North in 1922-1924 were proceeding, its Private Bills Commit· persons who had already been North tee having instructed its law clerk to and had returned to the South during add to the Church Union Bill "clauses the economic depression. It is prob- providing for the preservation of the able that dllring the past ten years Presbyterian Church in Canada, the Reveral hundred thousand Negroes Methodist Church, and the Congregahave moved from the South to the tional Church as separate entities, and North and back again." for giving to any congregation the right, by vote of its members, to re- Indian Summer Evangelists main in its mother church and to keep therein any property owned by it." T HE Indian elders from sessions of Against this destructive proposal the the six churches in the MacBeth heads of the three denominations have mission in and near Ijapwai, Idaho, issued a >lpirited protest, denying the have held a joint meeting, reports right of a provincial legislature to The Continent, and planned a pro- interfere with the plans of Dominiongram of evangelistic tours to be con- wide churches, and rejecting the autinued throughout the summer thority of the legislature to set up a months, which will take the Gospel to lltate-made church, and "to decree all the native tribes that surround the that denominationalism shall continue Lapwai. The experience of the mis· in Ontario whether the churches consion is that these lay workers are very cerned wish it or not." They state effective in obtaining the attention of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that the committee's action" deprives apprehension wa'S expressed as to these churches of their right of self- whether the Mexican church members determination, and is contrary to the would find themr;elves at home in their whole principle of representative gov- new denominational connection, The ern111ent.' , Missionary Herald reports, however, that no such difficulty has arisen. All The Christian Guardian, the Meth- the Protestant missions in Mexico are odist org'an in Toronto, suggests two now, as a rule, known as the Iglesia chief sources of opposition to the Evangelica of Mexieo. Moreover, fraunion movement-the rivalry of the tilrnal Christian relations have been Anglicans and the enmity of the dis- established between the Protestants of tilling and brewing interests. Northern Mcxico and of the neighbor- ing states across the border. A sig- -Christian Advocate. nificant demonstration of friendship between the neighboring countries was LATIN AMERICA made in connection with the recogni- tion of Mexico by the United States Mexican Student Volunteers Government, at a missionary celebra- tion of the Methodists in Saltillo, THE Mexican Student Volunteer capital of the state of Coahuila, in Conference, held at Easter time in honor of the fiftieth anniversary or EI Paso, Texas, under the auspices of the Methodist Mission. the M, E. Church South, was an epoch in the lives of the fifty-nine Mexican A New Field in Haiti students who attended it. Rev. C. G. Hounshell writes of it: "The work REV. H. R. CARSON, D.D" Bishop was well in hand, and the delegates of the Protestant Episcopal carefully chosen from our schools on Church in Haiti, writes of holding both sides of the Rio Grande, El services on the island of Gonave. He Paso is a central point in our Mexican learned of conditions on the island work. Five (,lays were devoted to dis- from Lieut. Manning of the U. S. cussions and inspirational addresses. Marines, who, as he later learned by The Mexican students exhibited real observation, had won the confidence ability and consecration in discussing of the people to a remarkable degree. the moral and religious problems "Although there is a popUlation on which face them. They are so happy the island of between ten and fifteen that they have a Student Movement thousand, only at long intervals were all their own. The testimonies to religious serviccs held; a Roman their call to service and their conse- priest possibly once a year or less cration to the work among their own frequently; the 'chapels' pathetic people were inspiring. They made us shacks where pigs and goats and cows feel that the progress of the Church and chickens strayed at will; few in Mexico is sure, The fifty-nine who schools and the few of indifferent sort, came represent one hundred and unworthy the name." When the ninety volunteers in the various Bishop and two assistants visited volu~teer bands, It does the heart of Gonave, two gendarmes went from a missionary good to witness so many house to house, announcing the servyoung people in our schools dedicate ice, which was held out of doors by their lives to the service of the Church. moonlight. The party began singing These are all in preparation. " to attract the congregation. Bishop Carson says: "Soon the whole com- Mexican Evangelicals Unite munity gathered, wondering at first, devout and attentive throughout and I N 1914 the American Board ex- thoroughly interested at the close, giv- changed work in Mexico with the ing many expressions of satisfaction. Southern Methodist Board, the latter It was something new-a church withtaking the former's mission in Chihuahua in Northern Mexico, and the Congregationalists taking over the Methodist work in Guadalajara. Some

out a hard scale of fees for spiritual only one or two delegates and even the ministrations, a church ready to send larg:est, like the Baptist, Methodist its highest ministry to find the poor and Presbyterian churches of Amerand isolated." A permanent worker ica, have only ten each. Delegates are has been placed in char/!,e. to be entertained free of charge by the Swedish people, so that their only ex- -Spirit of Missions. penses will be for travel and inci- dentals. Geographical considerations Unreached I_dian Tribes have made it necessary for the Com- mittee on Arrangements to be consti- THE Inland South American Mis. tuted by the churches of Europe and sionary Union has wanted for America, so that the Committee could many years to advance to the Indians be a working body. Invitations, howbetween the headwaters of the River ever, are to be sent to all Christian Madeira and its tributaries and the communions throughout the world, headwaters of the Paraguay River and including the ecclesiastically indeits tributaries. At last it is possible to pendent and self-governing churches go across this practically unexplored in Asia, Africa, Mexico and South field of many thousand miles. The America. The Swedish Crown Prince, party started in the spring, to be gone Gustav Adolf, is chairman of this about six months, emerging by the committee. River Amazon and descending to its mouth and coming around by boat to New Bible Translations Hio de Janeiro. In the territory that will be visited, it is said that there SEVEN more languages have been are dozens 'of tribes of Indians who added to the list of tongues in have never been reached at all by which all or part of the Scriptures are white men, a~d it is one of the great- now printed, making 558 in all. The est unreached and nearly unexplored latest translations include the followregions in the world. ing: -InlMld South America. St. .John in "Lur," a Nilotic tongue spoken by a quarter of a million people, GENERAL Eving on the western shores of the Albert Nyanza in Belgian Congo. The New Testa- Another World Conference ment printed in "Asu" for a Bantu tribe called the "Wapare," numbering 50,000, OTHER conferences have been lim- who live among the Pare mountains in Tan- ited to particular subjects or ganyika Territory. countries, or denominational groups, or have been voluntary associations of Genesis issued in the "Tonga" of Zamindividuals. The Universal Christia:n besi, for the benefit of the 100,000 Bantus Conference on Life and Work, which between the Zambesi and Ka.fue rivers. is to be held in Stockholm, Sweden, August 11 to 31, 1925, differs from all St. Luke translated into Bambara for the previous conferences in that it is to Sudanese natives in Upper Senegal. be constituted by the churches as churches, and to consider the whole St. Mark written in tJhe Kaonde dialect life and work of the Church at home spoken by 40,000 people in the southeast and abroad. Delegates, with the ex- corner of the Belgian Congo and in Northern ception of a small minority of ex-offi- Rhodesia. This gospel has also been pub· cio and coopted members, are to be Iished this year in the Chuan dialect of Miao chosen by the highest ecclesiastical for the Ob.inese of Yunnan. a.uthority of the churches concerned. As the Conference will be limited to }'our gospels have been translated into the approximately 500 members, many de- Huanuco dialect of the Quechua language nominations can be represented by for the interior of Peru.

The Acts has been circulated in Arawak for British and Dutch Guiana; the entire New Testament published in "DabiCla" for Kenya Colony, "Duala" in Cameroon, "Houailou" in French Caledonia and " lVIalu" in the Solomon Islands.

Religious Movements in India. By of transformation are

J. N. F,uquliar, M.A., D.Litt. (Oxon.) Illus. xvi. 471 pp. $2.50. The Mae· themselves in these many forms. millan Company. New York. 1924. While essentials of the old faiths still This standard volume, which is a reprinting of the first edition of ten stand firm, they are variously modiyears ago, is the best treatment of the subject in English~despite Professor fied to meet the new age,· or to meet Pratt's more popular "India and Its Faiths." Any intelligent reader upon the growing antagonism tD views and religions, who can reel off the statistics of the principal religions of India as practices which our age cannot folfound in the Census of 1911 or 1921, will be surprised to find here a schol- low, even on Indian soil. Perhaps the arly presentation of many varieties undreamed of by those familiar only modification which Islam of the new with the lead~ng sects. Since 1915, a few minor variants have risen, and type is undergDing in Northwestern the new nationalistic spirit has placed India is as surprising as any of the changes mentioned. Such movements as are sponsored by Rabindra Nath Tagore and more recently by Gandhi (who is not taken up in this volume), are well worth studying. The latter might well have had a supplementary notice in this volume. H. P. B.

a new and strong emphasis upon the Contacts With Non-Christian Cultures. indigenous as opposed to the foreign By Daniel Johnsou Fleming, Ph.D. pp. faiths. 189. $2.0(). George H. Doran Co. New Dr. Farquhar is a Sanskrit scholar York. and has also given much time to visiting scenes and personalities connect- This is a textbook of unique char- acter. It is designed for the use of ing with many recent developments mission study classes and for theo- Df Hinduism and Mohamm,edanism. logical seminaries and missionary Such movements, as theosophy, that training schools. It will be, however, of interest to all friends of missionarv have affected .t"nlerica will especially work. It deals with a wide variety ~f attract the reader. Various steps in specific problems that affect Foreign the beginnings and growth of the Mi&<;ions both at the home end and on Samajes, especially the Brahmo and the field. The author, however, does Arya varieties, are significant of main not discuss these problems in the CDntrends in the religious evolution in ventional way. Instead, he cites a the Indian Empire. large number of concrete cases, and presents them in such a way as to set The author divides his main treat- the reader thinking about their proper ment into discussions of movements treatment. The cases that he cites: are favoring serious reforms, reforms not academic or imaginary, but are checked by defence of the old faiths, drawn from his own experience and those which supply a full defence of observation, first as a missionary in the old religions, a treatment of re- India, and since then from his extenligious natiDnalism from 1895 to 1913, sive travels in Asia and his work as social refDrms and service from 1828 Professor of Missions in the Union to 1913, and then he concludes with a Theological Seminary, New York. It well-written chapter upon the signifi- is a helpful and thought-provoking cance of these movements. book, and one admirably adapted to its excellent purpose. In general, the volume- is a most in- teresting exposition of religious strivings and discontents, which in a time 661

The Open Door Policy. En Tsung Yen. Taoism and Buddhism. Th-ere is too 191 pp. $2.00. The Stratford Company. little emphasis upon the first, which Boston. 1923. was most influential under the Em- pire. Buddhism, and to a less extent We have recently had two books re- Taoism, are far more widely followed counting the history of the Open Door in the community and are more popu- Policy, one by Dr. Bau and this one lar among the masses, so that Mr. by Dr. Yen. The latter is distinctly Soothill has probably done wisely in not as good as the one by Dr. Bau. giving them more than three times as It is faulty as to its English. Its much space. Under the caption of romanization of Chinese names is "The Official Cult, or Public Relioften inaccurate and inconsistent. It gion," Confucianism gains an added has a good many mistakes of fact, and increment of scenic grandeur. it contains no particularly new or important contribution to its subject. It The author discusses helpfully as is, however, a fairly good summary of well as interestingly the outstanding the reasons for and the development themes of all the triad of faiths in the and scope of the Policy, and is rather chapters upon "The Idea of God," more balanced and temperate than "Man's Relationship and Approach one might expect from one who is as profoundly concerned for the future to the Divine, " " Cosmological Ideas," of his country as is a representative of young China. It is also of value "The Soul, Ancestor-worship, and the as an indication of the attitude and the schoiarship of some of the Chinese Future," "Moral Ideals, " Sin and Its students in this country. K. s. L. Consequences," and "Private Reli- Seeing Life Whole. Henry Churchill King. 160 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New gion." Though the reviewer has ex- York. 1923. amined for annotation 250 leading President King argues for a new apologetic to express the reality and sources upon this theme, he does not meaning of our ideal interests in terms of modern times. recall any single volume equal to this in impartiality of treatment, fairness of approach, practical suggestiveness and intimacy of literary and personal contact. The large number of mis- sionary candidates appointed to China will do well to read this volume care- fully. H. P. B.

The Three Religions of China. By the Rev. "Let Us Go On." W. H. Griffith Thomas. W. E. Soothill. 271 pp. $2.85. Oxford 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50 net. Bibl" Insti· University Press, American Branch. New tute Oolportage Association. Chicago. York. 1923. 1924.

This volume is a revised, enlarged Dr. Thomas, a devout Bible student and improved edition of the very valu- and helpful teacher, has recently gone able lectures delivered at Oxford to his reward. Many of his books on University to students expecting to the Bible and Christian life are well labor as missionaries in China. known. His latest and last is a study of the Christian's secret as revealed The author's eminence as a mis- in the Epistle to the Hebrews. The sionary and educator in China fOD exposition is sound, clear and practhirty years, and since then as pro- tical. Christians will profit by the fessor of Chinese at Oxford Univer- study. sity, give weight to these l-ectures and his other literary works have greatly A Layman's Confession of Faith. P. Whitobligated to him a multitude of mis- well Wilson. 12 mO. 208 pp. $1.50. sionaries. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

After briefly introducing the Three Mr. Wilson's previous volumes on Religions as a practical unit in the " The Christ Ve Forget," "The Chinese mind, the author gives in Church Ve Forget," and "The Viturn leading details of Confucianism, sion We Forget" have established his

THE MfSSIONARY LIBRARY

reputation as an original but devout emphasizes the need for Christian and practically helpful thinker on home training. He advocates and de- Bible themes. He here gives a lucid, scribes the "Home Council," or daily conservative, positive but tolerant ex- school of character. Part Two is depression of his belief in Christ, the voted to daily readings for the year, Church, the Bible, Miracles, the Rome Biblical and some secular, and Atonement, Faith, the Resurrection, Part Three to other helps for the enthe Second Coming and the Trinity. richment of home life. The book is fresh and interesting, €specially valuable to young people Handfuls of Purpose. Pastor .Tames Smith. and Jaymen. 8 vo. 302 pp. 48 net. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. The Everyday Bible. Edited by Charles M. Sheldon, author of "In His Steps." 12 These Bible studies in the Old and mo. 650 pp. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Testament are particularly New York. 1924. adapted to Christian workers who wish suggestive outlines, seed thoughts, The popularity of the Bible today book studies, expositions and illusis revealed by the fact that it con- trations. This volume (the fifth tinues to be by far the" best seller." &eries, deals chiefly with Ruth, Sam- Versions, paraphrases, translations uel, }<'irst Kings and Luke 12 to 24. and editions continue to flourish. Dr. Sheldon has given us, not a new trans- The Bible or the Church. Sir Robert Anderlation or paraphrase, but portions son. 8 vo. 269 pp. 3s tid. Pickering & from the American Revision, arranged Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. .historically in continuous narrative for personal, household or church use. The late Sir Robert Anderson, Some may criticize omissions (such as formerly chief of Scotland Yard the account of the Virgin Birth) and (London Police Department) was a a few inclusions (such as portions of staunch defender of the Bible. Here the Song of Solomon) but the selec- is his clear and convincing treatise, tions are made in good taste and the originally published some years ago work is reverently and intelligently as the "Buddha of Christendom," done. Few people today take time to showing that the Bible and not the read and study the whole Bible and Church is the final authority on the few have the ability to make wise Christian religion. Bible students selections, so that multitudes of will find much help here. parents and teachers will welcome this volume with the selection already Famous Figures of the Old Testament. made so intelligently. William Jennings Bryan. 12 mo. 242 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel York. 1924. M. Zwemel·. 12 mo. 109 pp. Errdmans- Sevensma Co. Grand l~apids, Mic.higan. The former Secretary of State has 1920. long been famous as a Bible class teacher- at his winter home in Florida. Practical addresses on the Gospel This volume gives an insight into the of Christ as the only gospel of eternal reason for his popularity in its praclife for men; written with Dr. tical studies in the lives of Hebrew Zwemer's forceful and convincing Patriarchs, Kings and Prophets. logic. Other Bible class teachers at home and abroad can learn much from this The Home', the Savior of Civilization. .T. Christian orator, so well-known as a E. Mc.Culloch. 8 vo. 644 pp. Southern religions and political leader. Cooperative Leagoe, Washington, D. C. Erromanga, the Martyr Isle. H. A. Robert- Home training is greatly neglected son. 8 vo. 467 pp. $1.50 net. George in these days of driving business, di- H. Doran Co. New York. verting amusements and cruising motor cars. Mr. McCulloch rightly The story of the introduction of Christianity into the New Hebrides is one of the romances of missions. Dr. NEW BOOKS Robertson, Presbyterian missionary, History· of the Wesleyan Methodist Mistells the story graphically-including sionary Society. Vol. I, Vol. II, Vol. III, the work of John Williams, John G. and Vol. V. G. G. Findlay and W. W. Paton, George N. Gordon, John Ged- Holdsworth. 18s each volum.e. Ep,worth die and others. The book was pub- P,'esS. London. lished in 1902 but is now again :Rut on the market for the benefit of those How the Early Hebrews Lived and Learned. not already familiar with it. Edna M. Bonser. 267 Pl'· $2.00. Mac· millan Co. New York. 1934. Daniel Bula. R. C. Nicholson. Illus. pam· phlet. 25 cents. Robert Harkness. Bib~e Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa• InEtitute of Los Angeles. 1924. .T. Du Plessis. 553 pp. $3.75. Marshall Brothers. New York. The Solomon Islands also contribute jewels to the Master's crown. This Baron Paul Nicolay, a Biography. By Greta LangenskjOld. Translated by Ruth E. Wilder. 251 pp. $1.60. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

story of a strong and beautiful native Dr. Pennell: Afghan Pioneer. Ernest H. Christian character is stimulating and Hayes. Is 6d. Livingstone Press. London.

has a wonderfully appealing human After Livingstone: An African Trade Ro- interest. mance. F. L. M. Moir. Hodder & Stough- ton. London.

General Feng. Marshall Broomhall. Pam· Land of All Nations. Margaret R. Seebach. phlet. Illns. Is. China Inland Mission. 154 pp. 50' cents paper, 75 cents cloth. 1923. Council of Women for Home Missions or Missionaxy Education Movement. New As a remarkable story of the trans- York. 1924. forming power of the Gospel of Christ, the history of the great Chris- Negro from Africa to America. W. D. tian Chinese general has few equals. Weatherford. 487 pp. $5.00. George H. 'fhis brief record is stimulating to Doran Co. New York. 1924. faith, hope and love. Christianity and the Race Problem. .T. H. John Tengo JabaV1l. D. D. T . .Tabavu. 8 Oldham. 265 Pl" 7s Gd. Student Chris· vo. 154 pp. Paper. Lovedale Institute. tian Movement. London. 1924. Lovedale, South Africa. 1922. Adventures in Brotherhood. Dorothy Giles. A South African Christian, edu- 177 pp. 50 cents paper, 75 cents eJoth. cated at Lovedale Institute and in Council of IVomen for Home :Missions and England, tells here the inspiring Missionary Education Movement. New story of a native Christian whom the York. 1924. author declares to have been a dominating historical figure in South Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. 123 Africa a generation ago. He was a pp. $l.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

Conquest of the Southwest. Elton Ray- mond Shaw. 134 pp. $1.50'. Shaw Pub>- lishing Company. Berwyn, Illinois. 1924- teacher, editor, poet, political leader Argentina. Frank G. Carpenter. Doubleand patriot. day, Page & Co. New York.

Ideals of Theodore Roose'Velt. Edwar d H. Unconquered AbYSSinia. Charles F. Ray. Lippincott Co. New York. Cotton, with foreword bY Corinne Roose· Social Survey in Town and Country Areas. velt Robinson. 8vo. 330 pp. $2.50. D. E. N. Morse. 134 PI'. $2.5,0. George Appleton & Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

This is a stimulating study of a St. Louis Church Survey, H. Paul Douggreat man and the foundations of his lass. 327 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran greatness. From his addresses, writ- Co. New York. 1924. ings and the books written about him, Mr. Cotton traces the ideals and prin- Diagnosing tlle Rural Church. C. Luther ciples of Colonel Roosevelt and their Fry. 231 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran effect on his life. These ideals were Co. New York. 1924. based on the Bible of which he had an extraordinary knowledge and his The Foreign Missions Conference of North faith in God was very real and prac- America-31st Annual Session. Report. Edit.ed by Fennell P. Turner and Frank tical. K. Sanders. 391 pp. $1.00. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1924. (Concluded on Sa cover.)

Books

(Concluded {rom page 664.) rwo Thousand Miles Through Chile. Earl PRINCETON Chapin May. 462 pp. $3.50. Century Co. New York. 1924.

Mexico. Frank G. Carp€nter. Doubleday, The Theological Seminary page Co. New York. of the Bolshevist Persecntion of Christianity. Presbyterian Church Francis McCullagh. 389 pp. $7.0(). E. p. Dutton & Co. New York. 1924.

In Primitive' New Guinea. J. H. Holmes. G. P. Putnam Co. Ne,w York.

Living Religions of the East. Sydney Cave. $1.75. Cha,.]es Scribner's Sons. New York.

women of 1824. (International). Ida Clyde 113th Session Opens Clarke, Editor. 334 pp. Women's News Septem ber 30, 1924 Service, Inc., 77 Irving Place, New York.

1924.

Tales of Tirah and Lesser Tibet. Lilian A. Starr. 253 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

l'rohibition GOing or Coming. Elton Ray· For Catalogue and Other Information mond Shaw. 487 pp. $2.00. Shaw Pnb· AcLJress lishing Company. Berwyn, minois. 1924.

Mastery of Life. By Councillor. 534 pp. President J. Ross STEVENSON Cloth, $3.50; Leather, $5.00. Continental Book Co. New York. 1924.

Work Days of God or Science and the Bible. H. W. Morris. 408 pp. Picker· ing & Inglis. Glasgow.

Brains, Dollars and Progress. Elton Ray· mond Shaw. 63 pp. 75 cents. Shaw Publishing Co. Berwyn, Illinois. 1923.

Guide Posts to Life Work. Wallace B. J<"'leming. 84 pp. 50 cents. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924.

Gleanings in the Book of Revelation. Wil· liam Easton. 177 pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924.

Love Affairs of Washington and Lincoln. AGraduate School of The- Elton Raymond Shaw. 70 pp. 75 cents. ology of high scholastic Shaw Publishing Company. Berwyn, standards and evangelical Illinois. 1923. loyalty. Degree of B.D.

National Health Series. Edited by National Theological, Missionary, Reli- Health Council. 30 cents each. Funk & gious-Educational College Wagnalls Co. New York. 1924: course of four years, college Venereal Diseases. Wm. F. Snow. standards, broad curriculum. Love and Marriage. T. W. Galloway. Degree of Th.D. The Expectant .Mother. R. L. De Nor· mandie. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Tuberculosis. Linsly R. Wntiams. Taking Care of Your Heart. T. Stuart GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Hart. AND MISSIONS Food for Health's Sake. Lucy H. Gillett. The Human Machine-How Your Body Boston, Mas•• Functions. W. H. Howell. The Young Child'8 Health. Henry L. K. Shaw. The Quest for Health. James A. Tobey.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertlseI'li.

the Lepers in Siam

To Help Their Fellow- Lepers in the United States Complete Their Church for the Worship of God The Half Completed Pl'otestant Chape I When a letter was read to the Lepers in Siam, t~l1ing of the need of American Lepers for a Protestant Christian Chutch in which to worship God, they said to the Missionary, "Why cannot we help?"

From their poverty they contributed over forty-six dollars (gold)-the equivalent of twenty-three hundred days' earnings-and joyfully sent it, to the American Mission to Lepers for the Chapel at Hospital Sixty-Six in Louisiana.

Will you give at least one day's income?

The American Lepers have a home provided 1 y the United States Government in Louisiana. It is necessary to segregate them to protect you and your children. – The Government cannot provide a Protestant house of worship. That must be given by Protestant Christians.

A beginning has been made; an attractive Chapel has been begun. Will you help to complete it? The cost will be $51,800, more than half of which is paid or pledged.

Send your contribution now. It will make your life happier and will be a blessing to the——————————————————————————————— Lepers. Send $5.00 or more ……………… 1924.

to show your sympathy for To the American Mission toNeLwepeYros.r~InCc•i•ly. the Lepers and to give them 156 Fifth Avsnue, the Gospel of Christ. Enclosed please find $………….. (in cash -check-money order) to help build the "Church fOT Lepers" at Hospital Sixty-six.

Help the Lepers and Help Name …………… '.~_ ………… .

Rid the World 'n,f Lepers Address ………. . …….. , ……. .

Make Checks Payable to Fli ing ~~.~~v~~~.~~.~.~~…..l …………………………..

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1923

GEORGE LESLIE MaoKAY IN HIS STUDY IN NORTH

Trustworthy Service KNOWN for almost seventy years as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America," McCutcheon's is never con- tent to rest on past laurels. Only a constant search of the markets in the world's linen centers enables us to maintain an abundant assortment of linens that are exclusive in design and superior in texture.

Expense and care are never spared by our specialists in collecting the best examples of the linen weavers' finest art. Although price is never the first consideration in offering our stocks to our patrons, a careful comparison will show that McCutcheon's prices are always decidedly moderate.

Reg. US The. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York 0, where are kings and empires now, Of old that went and came?

But, Lord, thy Church i& praying yet, A thou&and year& the same.

The safest investment, the finest se- curity, the greatest enterprise in the world- the Church of Jesus Christ.

A dollar invested in it goes on working through the years, turning over and over, multiplying its usefulness. Let us tell you how to keep your dollars working after you have left this world through our LIFE ANNUITY PLAN Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Plea.se mention TIm MISSIONARY RmVIlilW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY f .A Slrange Bnchanlmenl of a Chinese Doctor REVIEW OF THE WORLD The Bells DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor of the Blue Pagoda Contents for November, 1923 By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN FRONTISPIECE ………….. GI!lORGI!l L. .Aulhor of "Noncll'S Mother." MACKAY IN HIS STUDY IN FORMOSA "Foreign Magic." .. Old John, ..

EDITORIALS ……….•………….. 885 and Other Stories SIGNS OF HOME MISSION PROGRESS. "I think this is the best story of life in China SOVIET RUSSIA AND RELIGION. that has been put out thus far. It is true to iife- to every phase of life you touch. Nothing is over- NEWS FROM DEVASTATED AREAS IN drawn. isAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND, Author Bnd JAPAN …….•…………….. 889 Lecturer.

Letters from Missionaries and Mis- Send for the Free Circular sion Bands. Cloth, 288 pages CHINESE GIRL SLAVERY IN AMERICA $1,75 postpaid · …….. By CHARLES R. SflEPHERD 893 crhe Life Slorll of One The stirring record oj facts in regard to the devilish traffic carried on in the of lhe United States by Chinese UHigh_ Modern Missionarll Heroes binder8/~ of Ihe Near Basl FIFTY YEARS IN NORTH FORMOSA … The Measure of a Man • ••.•••••…. By A. E. ARMSTRONG 899 WILLIAM AMBROSE SHEDD The 8tory of a half century of Chris- OF PERSIA tian work carried On by the Presbyte- .,ll Biographlj blj rian Churol> 01 Oanada with remarkable Mary Lewis Shedd re8u~t8. Mrs. Shedd was he:r husband1s constant com- AN INDUSTRIAL MISSJON THAT EVAN- panion and comrane. And with insight and sym- GELIZES …. By GUY C. CONVERSI!l 906 fai~~rul~l~~s ~~ld~!r~i~~ :6io~a~~n:;iS iif!~ndi d~~~ The fasoimaPing 8tory of the Omi Mis- sion, Japan, and its self-supporting in- ing the terrible years of the war when he re- dUBtriaZ evangelistio work. mained at his post.

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN JAPAN .. Cloth, 280 pages · …..•••.. By ALBERTue OLTMANS 912 $2_00 postpaid The present situation in organized and- Publicatton Department cooperative church work in Japan and the ouUook f01" the national Christian THE BOARD OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF THE Clturclt. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH III THE U. S. A.

BOYS AND GIRLS BEHIND THE COLOR Headquarters: Philadelphia. Witherspoon Building LINE •.•.•.. By ROBERT R. MOTON 917 New York. 156 Fifth Ave. Nashville. 711 Cburch St. Chicago. 125 N. Wabash Ave. St. Louis. 411 N. Tenth st. The principal of Tuskegee Imtitute here r:lescribes the present moral and Cincinnati, 420 Elm St. San Francisco. 278 Post St. religi0'U8 situation as it affects Negro Boys and girls in A medca. Atlanta. 200 Auburn Ave.

BEST METHODS ..•………………. Pittsburgh. Granite BUlldinJ!'

•..••.. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 927 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. • •• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 93.1 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 934 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….•…… 937 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ..•• , •..•.. 951 TERMS.-$2.50 8 year. ($2.00 In clubs of PERSONALS five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies. 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, REV. A_ E. CORY, missionary leader in the Disciples Church, and now a pastor in 1923. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- North Carolina, has been elected president of the Disciples International Convention PANY, INC. All rights reserved. for 1924_ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING ** COMPANY, Inc. REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.D., of Lon- ROBERT E. SPEER. President don, expects to sail early in 1924 for AUB- WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice-Pre8ident traHa, where he has accepted an invitation to the pulpit of the Collins St. Congrega- DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Searteary tional Church in Melbourne. WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer ** Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a COj}Y. $2.50 a year DR.. S. K. DATTA, National General See,- retary of the Young Men's Christian As· Editorial and Business Omoe, 156 Fi!th Avenue, New York City (Concluded on page 956_) Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Fa.• under A.ct of March 3, 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THR WORLD In writing to a~vertlsers. NEW REVELL BOOKS ON Missions and Mission Lands New Lanterns in Old China By Theodora Marshall Inglis Stories of Chinese life by the wife of Dr. John Inglis, who was for some years in charge of the Au Ting Hospital, China. Based on personal experiences they visu- alize with rare fidelity the sights and scenes of every-day life in the 'Orient. Illus- trated. $1.25 Between the Lines in Asia Minor By Mary Caroline Holmes Author of "T4e Knock an the Door/~ etc., etc. A Personal Narrative.

"Here are teuse scenes, danger, treachery, cnnning, courage, and devotion. Miss Holmes recounts the main events of Urfa during the winter and spring of 1920 and the part she had in what took place."-NasJwille Christian Advocate. Illustrated.

$1·50 African Idylls Introduction by Jean Mackenzie. By Donald Fraser, D.D.

A missionary study which in addition to its informative quality, is real literature, and Dr. Fraser holds his readers in absolute thrall. Dr. G. H. Morrison says: "Thousands will rise from the reading of this book with a wholly new conception of what is being done in the heart of Africa." Illustrated. $r.50 Within the<Gateways of the Far East A Record of Recent Travel. By Charles R. Erdman, D.D.

Professor of Practical Thedtagy, Princeton Theological Seminary "If this book would not convince one of the need of Christian missions, neither would he h€c convinced'though one rose from the dead."-Boston Tmnscript. Illus- trated. < $1.25 Glimpses of Indian America By W. F. Jordan Secretary~ Upper Andes Agency American Bikle Society 'I'o-day the Indian is to be found in greatest numbers in Mexico and Guatamala in the North, and Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia in the South, These are the lands Mr.

Jordan gives us glimpses of. Illustrated. $1.75 My Nestorian Adventure in China c.c.a., By Frits Holm, LL.D., D.C.L.

A Popular Account of the Holm-Nestorian Expedition to Sian-Fu and Its Results.

Illustrated, with photographs by the author, Maps, Etc. $3.50 NEW POPULAR EDITiON The Lure of the Leopard Skin By Joseph H. Westervelt A Story of the African Wilds.

Theodore Roosevelt wrote to the author; "That must have 'been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.50 MI5SION WORK IN AMERICA The Ways Charles R Shep<Jrd, Th.D. When the East Maude W. Madden of Ah Sin General Secretary, Baptist Is in the West rAyuthBolroosr.wTm~,, eChEetrc-., gives a sociological Home-Mission study of Chinese Missions, gives a composite narrative 0 f social and religious con- certain phases of life as they obtain on the ditions among the Chinese in the United States. Pacific Coast among Orientals who are settled $r.50 in this country, Illustrated. $r.50 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers NEW YORK, 158 Fifth Avenue ::: CHICAGO, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. (See article page 899)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. NOVEMBER, 1923 NUMBER XLVI ELEVEN SIGNS OF HOME MISSIONARY PROGRESS U P TO a few years ago, the various Protestant Churches of North America were endeavoring to solve the problems of evangelizing and educating the people of America, each in its own way. 'There was comparatively little study of the whole field and little cooperation among the workers of different denominations. Today, while many Churches are still wide apart doctrinally, they are seeking to cooperate in practical ways to evangelize and educate without unnecessary overlapping.

The chief nnifying agency in this home mission work is the Home Missions Council which has been functioning with increasing efficiency for the past sixteen years. The able general secretary, Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony, has recently resign~d to the great regret of all interested in cooperative work. Under his faithful and statesmanlike leadership, the field has been studied more thoroughly, mistakes have been corrected and the program of Christianization has been enlarged and intensified; forty-one home mission boards of twenty-seven denominations have thus come into closer fellowship and have learned how to cooperate effectively.

At present, the many important pieces of work that are being undertaken under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions show the diversity and immensity of the task before us and the progress that is being made.

1. Various Churches in the Western states are coming into .closer fellowship and in several districts they have adopted a unified program. In addition to the cooperative work in Montana, Colorado and Utah, conferences are now being planned in North Dakota. In Porto Rico, Cuba and Santo Domingo and the Canal Zone cooperative work is in progress and plans are developing in this direction in Haiti, the Virgin Islands, Jamaica and Hawaii. Alaska reports ten denominations associated together and allocating territory.

2. Practical steps have been taken to reach the new Americans through a "follow-up" plan by which immigrants are put into touch 885

with the churches in the places where they settle. In July, for instance, 820, immigrants of twelve nationalities were thus introduced to churches of seven denominations in over sixteen cities and in rural communities. Careful information is gathered and is accessible to all denominations. Cooperative work is also done for these new comers through the preparation and distribution of foreign language literature and by racial group conferences.

3. Workers among the Negroes, Orientals and Mexicans in the United States have held conferences for the promotion of a better understanding of these people and their problems and for the study of more effective methods of work.

The Indians, the Jews, the Mormons, migrant workers and other special classes are receiving special attention and reveal the great need for more adequate methods of approach and for more perfect coordination among Christian workers.

4. Other lines of service inaugurated by the Council relate to better church and chapel buildings, a standardization in the gathering of facts, more efficient recruiting of workers, better financial policies and more effective publicity. A conference is to be held in Rochester, New York, (December 7th to 10th) where the whole home mission task will be presented to the entire city stimultaneously, much as has been done for the foreign mission task in various cities during the past winter.

The work of the Home Missions Council seems to have just begun. Even a superficial study of moral and religious conditions in the United States is enough to convince us that Christlike aims, a united program, the most practically effective methods and, above all, a more perfect conformity to the leadings of the Spirit of God are needed to make America Christian.

SOVIET RUSSIA AND- RELIGION M ANY different reports come from Russia as to religious con- ditions and the attitude of the Soviet authorities toward religion. It seems, however, to be well established by the most reliable testimonies that the Bolshevists-the government officials-are strongly anti-religious. A recent investigator, who had unusually good facilities for discovering the facts, reports that he had several conversations with officials in which they boldly declared that they were against capitalism, against the family, against the Christian Church and against all religion. They are in favor of taking all power and authority from God and of giving it into the hands of the State, nominally representing the workingman. These communists are atheists and desire to spread their ideas into all countries since they believe that they are menaced by any government based on non-Bolshevist principles.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Izvestia, a paper published in Moscow, contained, in its issue of June 17th, the stenographic report of an address by Gregory Zinovieff at the recent Communist International, in which this representative of the Russian Bolshevists declared that Comrade Lenin had said: "Our propaganda necessarily includes the propaganda of atheism." Zinovieff vigorously emphasized this statement, saying, "He says justly that our pnrpose consists not only in guarding the regUlation and political program of the party, but also in propagating a definite philosophy, part of which is atheism."

5E350>KH1.1K'·· JIf! 1. ~._ • • ~. n A CARTOON FROM THE R USSIAN PAPER A CARTOON FROM THE SOVIET PAPER WITHOUT GOD WITHOUT GOD This shows "Capital" following Chrtst's The Workman having demo lished the promise that Hts disciples should be "fishers of Churches of all kinds on earth Is clim.bing to men.." He uses "the Law," the "Crucifix," h eaven to demoli sh God th e Fath er , Christ J e~ "Holy Matrimony," etc., to catch men and to bovab, tb. Moslem God and tbe devil. fill his pockets with gold.

The Soviet spokesman went on to say: "vVe stand as partisans of a complete logical philosophy, a part of which is atheism. .. Anti- religious propaganda is essential. 'Ve must find suitable forms, suit- able means, suitable times."

Statements brought home from Russia by personally conducted tourists, to the effect that the Soviet Government does not concern itself with religion can scarcely be harmonized with this declaration.

Government officials say, "Religion and atheism are alike free," but the same individuals tolerate rowdv raids on Christmas and Easter and Passover festivals, and promote the circulation of the vilest of cartoons and tracts in their efforts to destroy the faith of the people.

They may decree the freedom of individuals to read the Scriptures but they seize the stocks of New Testaments to prevent tbeir distribu-

tion. The law recognizes the right of private persons to own and use religious literature, but prohibits such literature in the public libraries, prohibits its sale and even the holding of stocks for future distribution.

The accompanying cartoons are authentic reproductions of a Soviet Socialist Party pUblication issued in Moscow this year and called Without God. Its expressed purpose was to ridicule and denounce all religion, especially Christianity, but some of its cartoons were so blasphemous and disgusting that they gave such offense in Russia as to defeat the purpose of the paper and to cause its withdrawal from pUblication. One of these cartoons here presented shows the Bolshevist workingman, having demolished the Chnstia~,Jewish, Moslem and Heathen temples on earth, climbing to heaven to demolish the Christian God, Jehovah of the Jews, the Moslem God and the devil. The other cartoon represents the capitalist, in a silk hat, fishing to catch people with all kinds of bait such as the crucifix, the Law, "Love Your Enemies," "Marriage is Holy," "The Kingdom of Heaven, '.' "The Virgin Mary," etc. The captured people are represented as being put into boxes on an endless chain and converted· into coin for the capitalist's pocket.

These are only mild samples of Soviet propaganda in antagonism to God. It is largely promoted by atheistical Jews and is, no doubt, due to the fact that these men have never had the true idea of God, as revealed in Christ, presented to them. They do not know Him as a Heavenly Father, a God of infinite love and wisdom Who seeks to set men free and to establish righteousness, service, peace, joy and brotherly love among all nations. This Soviet propaganda is a serious menace to liberty and truth wherever it extends, but the way to overcome it is to disprove its false foundations by revealing God and His love in its fullness. It is worse than useless to placate the Russian Government by soft words and by gifts to support their political moves in Russian Church controversies. The most effective counter-movement will be through the widespread distribution of the Bible, by non-political Christian preaching and teaching wherever there is opportunity, and by the Christlike lives of those who represent the evangelical Christian Church.

Dr. John Rinman, president of the Swedish Bible and Missionary Training Institute and a member of the Evangelical Missionary Society of Sweden, reports that in spite of Soviet anti-religious propaganda, many spiritual revivals are taking place allover Russia. Evangelical Christians are quietly testifying and conducting meetings, which the Holy Spirit is using to awaken the Russian peasants to a realization of the truth of the Gospel of Christ. Several societies are training and sending evangelists into Russia and are spreading the Gospel as they have opportunity. Russia needs the written and the Living Word of God. Christ is Russia's only hope. PICTURES OF FIRE AND EARTHQUAKE IN JAPAN FISSURES IN THE l;'AVElvIENT 1.'1 YOKOHAMA Near what is supposed to be the center of the earthquake AN AIRPLANE VIEW OF TOKYO IN FLAMES f n both Yokohama a nd Tokyo. the fire d id im mensely more da mage than the ea rthquake as the Hames cut off escape and hindered r~s<;ue work A LARGE JAPANESE BOOK-STORE, MARUZEN-KAHUSHIKI-KAISHA, DESTROYED IN NUIONBASHI DISTRICT, TOKYO THE YOSHIWARA- ONE OF THE PROSTITUTE QUARTERS IN TOKYO Above is the Quarter in Ruins. Below is a J apanese Drawing of the Quarter on Fire. The Oval Insert tihows One Street Before the Fire This m odern Sodam represents a n attempt of the Japanese Governm ent to regulate th e social evi l but is looked u pon as a d isgrace by t he higher ih it1kiu~ Japanese. This "Hell's Kitchen" was fi rst swept by tire in 1657 and since then thirt y great conHagrat lODs have destroyed the quarter, the last time in ISl'I and now agai n in 1923. Vill Japan now put away this licensed evil? THE RUINS OF THE METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE IN TOKYO AFTER THE FIRE IN THE BAPTIST TABERNACLE, TOKYO RESULTS OF THE EARTHQUAKE AT HAKONE, A RESORT NEAR FUJIYAMA, FRE- QUENTED BY MISSIONARIF.S AND OTHER FOREIGNERS HOUSES THROWN DOWN BY EARTHQUAKE IN THE SUBURBS OF TOKYO, BUT UNTOUCHED BY FIRE , / A PART OF THE FIRESWEPT GINZA, THE FAMOUS SHOPPING STREET OF TOKYO Note the difference .between the effect of the fire 011 the old and new types of buildings A CROWD OF REFUGEES IN FRONT OF THE IMPERIAl; PALACE, TOKYO RE;FUGE;E;S CROWDING ONTO TRAINS IN THEIR E;FFORTS TO ESCAPE FROM TUKYU REFUGE;ES FI,E;EING FROM THE FI,AMES IN KANDA, ONE OF THE DEVASTATED SECTIONS OF TOKYO

YIlt

(Courtesy of The Christian Advocate) THE WRECK OF THE CHAPEL OF AOYAMA GAKUIN, THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL ACADEMY IN TOKYO

1~3] EDITORIAL COMMENT

NEWS FROM THE DEVASTATED AREAS IN JAPAN Extracts from recent letters sent by missionaries who passed through the earthquake and fire; and from Mission Bo.ard Secretaries: So far as is known, only three foreign missionary workers lost their lives in the disaster. These were Miss Jenny Kuyper of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama (Reformed Church in America) and, according to recent advices, Mrs. Edith Lacy of Yokohama ,and Miss Dorothy Hiller, Tokyo, both of the Young Women's Christian Association.

The question of replacing the destroyed buildings has not yet been decided, but it is hoped that Protestant missionary societies will come to some harmonious agreement for cooperation in the interests of greater economy and efficiency. Japanese phristians may also, with advantage, take a larger share in the responsibility for Christian educational and philanthropic work in the large centers where they have strong churches. The whole field should be studied and forces distributed in a way that will give the opportunities of the Gospel and Christian education to the largest number of Japanese.

-EDITOR.

A Japanese Letter as all the for('e8 of fire brigade worked Binajima, Nagoya, Sept. 5,1923. together at the risk of their lives….. The casualties in Tokyo are amount- It was just at noon and we were at our dinner table (in Tokyo) when we ing to a quarter of a million and in felt a severe shock. We unconsciously Yokohama a hundred thousand, among jumped out of the house. The shocks whom European residents are amountsevere, or weak, continually succeed ing to five hundred and Chinese a and we could not remain tI'lanquilly at thousand and five. At night on that home. The shock continued for three day, Tokyo was visited by a tidal days, although it gradually became wave. The survivors who barely esle~ severe. caped from the disaster were thirsty The most severe district was Kanto and hungry as so many wolves. Some in which Tokyo and Yokohama is in- of them quenched their thirst and soon cluded. Almost all the houses there died away. A passenger up train on were thoroughly destroyed or semidestroyed. Meanw,hile, about fifty the way to Yokohama was derailed at specks of fire arose, and soon they aug- the sudden shock and fell into the sea. ment their blazing force and at last The whole passengers in it of five they were amassed in one great con- hundred were buried in a watery flagration and spread to the whole grave, except 32 who emerged from city. The multitude of refugees must it. The conflagration continued till again shelter themselves desperately the afternoon of the 3d, during which from heat. But be-ing surrounded by both cities were 160· F. in warmth. tires, crowds of people were either . . . . . All prominent institutes, schools burned to death or plunged into and buildmgs were crushed and inwaters and were droW!l1ed. flamed. Thousands of corpses were left alone exposed to the heat of fire.

On the third day, a heavy storm Simultaneously with the first shock, visited the capital and millions of the water pipes were burst up and refugees had no shelters nor food to even a drop of water could not be appease their hunger and innumer- obtained, so the fires Were left alone, able children died of it. Such is the taking their own .course. Even the present condition of the capital. Suc- tire spread to the palace and the Em- cessive reports informed us the more perorand Empress took refuge to ,miserable state and shUdders us all somewhere. But it was soon put out the more chillingly. Nothing could

be compared with the heart-felt thanks might be cut in two-impossible to more deep impressioned than the life- tell. The refugees are streaming out boat of America-i. e., the dispatch of the city at the rate of twenty to of American squadron for the rescue thirty thousand or so a day. The Toof our distress. All our native really kaido line, between Tokyo and below shed tears of joy at the new~ of it. Numadzu, has not been running but We earnestly entreat our Father that soon promises to be. The Ninooka the losses sustained will be mitigated people (near Fujiyama) have, we as possible. think, most of them gotten out, some by walking fifteen miles to the nearest Very sincerely, point on the railroad. The earthquake there was fierce. The Ninooka houses K. ANO, OF MEIJI GAKUIN, TOKYO. were badly shaken, some off the foun- dations. No one was killed, and so Missionary Letters far as I lplow no one suffered any serious injury. Karttiza'U'a, Japan, Sept. 3, 1923. The quake was so severe that no Four days before the awful earth- one could stand up without holding quake, I went down to Yokohama to on to something. The description that meet the President Lincoln which did I heard was that it seemed as if the not arrive until daylight of the 30th earth under one's feet suddenly raised of August. It was powerful hot yet up about twelve inches, then dropped bearable …. N ow Yokohama is simply back. This was followed by a shakwiped off the map. Yesterday Mr. ing from side to side. Here at Karui- Peeke, who went to Tokyo and Yoko- zawa it was not nearly so severe. The hama and saw the actual conditions, totan (zinc) roofed buildings rocked, told me that all but from 3% to 5% so did the big telegraph poles, and of Yokohama lies flat and ot Tokyo~ somebody said the earth undulated. excepting the suburban residential All the shops emptied their occupants parts-·perhaps 20% remains. The into the streets. We thought that fire, of course, burned up much more old Asama Yama might be the center than the earthquake shook down, but of the quake but the mountain seemed it was an awful combination ….. perfectly quiet.

Buildings were shaken down and Gordon (Curtis) was on the night fires started simultaneously all over shift last night from 10: 30 P. M. to the city, I judge. It being just before 3: 30 A. M. to give out water, rice, noon, (September 1st) of course gas ice, towels, etc., to the refugees as they stoves and charcoal fires were all go- passed through the Karuizawlfl staing. Oil tanks burst and their burn- tion. Th{JUsands of people go through ing contents spread in the bay; here every day. To say that the trains lighters in the harbor caught fire and are crowded, jammed, full and runthreatened the ships which had to ning over doesn't tell the tale, for manoeuver to keep out of their way they ride on the tops of the cars and and, in so doing, some ran into each the platforms….. other. One of the propellers of the Empress of Australia was put out FREDERICK S. CURTIS, of commission. This and the other liners were turned into hospital ships. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Passengers, at least some of them, got Missions, U. S. A. out of their rooms, opened their trunks and told the wet and injured refugees Karuizawa, Sept. 3, 1923. to help themselves. Hundreds of the latter had bones set by the ship's Many business men, whose families doctors. are up bere during the heat, were in the devastated region at the time of Rumor has had it that 1,500,000 the earthquake and fire, and their are homeless in Tokyo and perhaps white faceli showed their anxiety as 500,000 killed. 'rhe former figure is they gathered around the bulletin perhaps approximate but the latter

EDITORIAL COMMfENT

boards. Then the men began to come later what a different story might have back from their investigations and to been told, for Doremus School was to tell of devastation and untold suffer- open the second week in September ing. One said to me, "If you stand and missionaries would have returned in the old center of the busiest life in early for preparations and would 'fokyo, Kyobashi, and look in all di- have been followed shortly by board- rections you will be able to see only ing pupils and resident teachers. heaps of ruins. " Thousands were cut off from escape because the bridges No word has yet been received con- went down or the fires surrounded cerning our Japanese teachers, Bible them. The Meiji Gakuin (Boys' School) is not burned though injured, women and assistants, faithful serv- and the Joshi Gakuin is standing ants and hundreds of pupils living at though most of that district is de- Yokohama and its environs. While stroyed. People, in places still stand- our hearts are on their knees in ing, are afraid to sleep under roofs thanksgiving for the safety of our and are sleeping out on the ground. foreign missionaries, they are also on their knees for hundreds of our J apa- Many of the missionaries in Karui- Dese co-workers, students and alum- zawa, whose homes are in Tokyo, have me, who with their families may be lost everything, including their work homeless, injured or dead. and fields of labor. Our entire mission property in HELEN PIERSON CURTIS, Japan has been destroyed. This con- sisted in the main of two missionary Missionary of the Presbyterian residences, five student dormitories Church, U. S. A. and two school buildings, together with several smaller houses. In ,addi- American Board Missions tion to our loss as a society of these buildings with their furnishings, our Boston, Mass., Oct. 4, 1923. missionaries have lost all their per- sonal possessions, furniture, books, Reports which have been received clothing, money, and in some cases, by cable and by -letter announce that personal investments. eleven Kumiai churches in Yokohama ~ and Tokyo were destroyed and the A friend wrote: "That beautiful twelfth church, the largest of them all, work of fifty years swept away, but is very much injured, the total re- not its results, thank God.." And not construction loss being put at $300,- its future! Looking toward what 000 gold. No Kumiai pastors lost seems an almost overwhelming task their lives. The American Board loss we strengthen ourselves in the Lord in the city of Tokyo is only about and say, "Our God is able, and in His $20,000 gold. strength we will go forward."

.JAMES L. BARTON, JULIA H. BRONSON, Secretary of the Woman's Union Secretary of Commissioners for For- eign Missions American Board. Missionary Society.

Woman's Union Missionary Work American Baptist Minionll New York. Japan.

With unspeakable thanksgiving we Holtom and Patterson have reread the message, "BUILDINGS DE" turned and report the Baptist Semi- S'.rROYED. MmSIONARIES SAFE. INFORM nary and residence still standing, as FRIENDS." At the time of the earth- also Axling's and Benninghoff's, Miss quake, fire and tidal wave which Ryder's, Yotsuya, and Immanuel blotted out Yokohama, three fourths Churches and a little of the Taberof Tokyo, and destroyed cities, towp.s nacle, also a little of the Mabie School. and hamlets as yet uncounted, our It is definitely known that Fishers, missionaries were scattered. Had the Gressitts, Holtoms, Toppings, Covells, disaster occurred even a few days and Misses Carpenter, Russell, Jen-

kins, Kludt, W. Acock and Newbury the Sarah Curtis Home Schools, and have lost everything. Also many of three other Baptist churches have suf- our Baptist teachers and preachers fered a similar fate. 'fhe beautiful and scores of our Christians have noth- new Scott Hall, on the campus of Wa- ing and no prospect of ever having seda University, was not destroyed, anything again as banks and post- but it has incurred more or less seri- office records and reports of credit, ous damage.

etc., are also gone. Through it all The losses incurred at Yokohama you hear no complaint, and see no are appalling. They include the wide- tears, but a stolid endurance on the ly known Mabie Memorial School, part of non-Christians and a beautiful where 600 Japanese young men were resignation and trust on the part of receiving a Christian education. This the Christians, (both native and for- was wrecked and three Japanese were eign) ….. Conditions in Tokyo are so killed. The magnificent property of awful that we are told women and the Woman's Society at KanagaW'a, children are forbidden to come in even consisting of the Mary L. Colby if their homes are standing. Miss School, has been damagea, while the Carpenter was in her home at the time residences of five missionary families of the earthquake and was hurled have been burned. The Yokohama back and forth across the room a num- Baptist Church, under the leadership ber of t~mes. Soon after, seeing of a Japanese Baptist pastor, suffered flames on most sides of her, she made a similar fate.

her escape with several Japanese and The situation demands our ready spent two nights in a park with scores response. It is estimated that not dying about her. One missionary re- less than $500,000 will be needed by ports after being in it all for four the two Foreign Societies. Immediate whole days among the flames, the dy- action now may preserve our mission- ing, and the frenzy, that he heard ary work in Japan from ruin and turn never a complaint, saw never a tear the great disaster into a mighty vic- and heard no swearing except that of tory for Christ. Budgets do not forean American tourist who had lost see disaster, but are designated to little, but was cursing the manage- carryon the necessary daily work.• ment around him! It is a miracle that Therefore, a special offering is im- as a mission we suffered no loss of perative to hold our work for the fu- life. ture.

MRs. CHARLES B. TENNY, Reformed Ohurch Hi.sion. Missionary of the American S. S. Empress of Canada, Baptist F. M. S. In Harbor, September 4th.

The property of Woman's Amer- I left Tokyo at 6: 30 Monday night ican Baptist F. M. S. was in the path in the mud and trudged away for of the earthquake. Many buildings Yokohama. There were guards along have been damaged or completely de- the road and the people were in a blue stroyed. Some of our native Chris- funk about Koreans on a rampage, but tians have lost their lives ….. I got through to Yokohama all right, though the way into the city is badly The Baptist loss of property in broken up, and it was only the moon Tokyo includes the destruction of the and the flames of burning coal heaps famous Tokyo Tabernacle, where Dr.

William Axling had been rendering that carried me along. At 12: 30 I such remarkable service for many years. This institutional church, with was below the bluff, but could not neits preaching services, kindergartens, gotiate the canals and made a wide circuit.

night schools, health bureaus, legal . Was held up by guards from 1: 30 bureaus, and community programs, to 3: 30 but slept on the ground.

was totally destroyed by fire. The Sneaked out at 3: 30, started up the Woman's Society's school, known as (Continued on page 922.)

T. F. WU· AND GIRLS RESCUED BY THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION HOME

SAN FRANCISCO DURING THE PAST TWELVE MONTHS No. 1 is Suet Yung and No. 2 is Ah Lee. both mentioned in the article. Miss Wu· (with spectacles) is the efficient and indispensabl e assistant 'to Miss Donaldtna. Cameron In her rescue wo rk.

Chinese Girl Slavery in America BY CHARLES R. SHEPHERD, Th.D., BERKELEY, OALIFORNIA Director Chinese Missions for American Baptist Home Mission Society. Author of "The W aya of Ah Sin"

I s it true? Can it be possible that such things are taking place today, here in Christian America, and right under our eyes r These questions have been asked me again and again since" The Ways of Ah Sin" came off the press in July.

Not only are these things true, but the half has not been told. The story as published, though lurid enough, was tempered by a sense of delicacy. Moreover, there have since been further revelations such as have eaused me to gasp anew. I can only say again that I am prepared to repeat these statements and to affirm their truth before 893

any court in the United States. Moreover, I know of numerous police and immigration officials who would be willing to make similar state- ments.

The traffic in Chinese girls, from fourteen years of age up, for immoral purposes, is still carried on extensively in the United States, particularly in California, but also in Oregon, Washington, Illinois, New York and other states. Scarcely a week passes but some child of tender years is fraudulently landed and almost immediately sold to some slave owner for sums ranging from four thousand to six thousand dollars each. Most of the time, these girls are hidden from white people, and are constantly moved from place to place in order to escape the watchful eye of those who are trying to free them from this dreadful bondage.

The Presbyterian Chinese Mission Home in California was established by the Woman's Occidental Board of Foreign Missions fifty years ago and the writer counts it a privilege to be associated with this institution and with the American and Chinese women workers who are known the land over for their phenomenal work in the rescue of these unhappy girls. More than two thousand have found refuge in this home since it was established-a wonderful record, but a small number compared with the vast army of those who have lived and died in bondage during the same time. Never a month passes that some girl is not wrested from the clutches of her owner. But alas! they are brought into America faster than they can be rescued. During the past twelve months eighteen such girls have found refuge in the home. The total sum of money paid for – them by their owners amounts to $90,000. I will relate the stories of three typical cases rescued within the past few weeks.

LITTLE AH YEE In the village of Paak Mok Tong, close to the great city of Canton lived a dainty little maid, Ah Yea. She was a refined, sensitive little creature, and really quite beautiful. Her father was dead. There was a family to support and her mother was poor. Then along came J eah Sing Fong, a dashing young adventurer, who had lived some years in the United States and had returned to China with many grand airs. He was attired in the height of fashion and came, he said, to seek a wife, and take her back to "The Flowery Country" (America), there to share with him the prosperity which abounds in the "Golden Hills" (California).

Ah Yee 's mother listened to his story. Her bosom swelled with pride as she heard this young cavalier declare his love for her daughter. She sighed with relief when the agreement was concluded, for she felt that now the family would not suffer from want. So.Ah Yee became a happy bride and set sail for America with Jeah Sing Fong.

Upon their arrival at San Francisco they engaged a room in the

19231 • OlIINESE GIRL SLAVERY IN AMERICA

Golden Gate Hotel on Grant Avenue where an older woman, King Fah, came to call upon the young newly-weds. Nine days later J eah Sing Fong departed, leaving his bride in the keeping of King Fah who took her to what she called her home and led her into a small room in a house on Spofford Alley.

First suspicion, and then alarm swept over the little maid as she gazed upon the furniture, the decorations, and clothing-all of which could mean but one thing-she was to be a lo gooi (prostitute). King Fah stood grinning at her. "Hurry," she said, "and get fixed up. You are to have a caller tonight. "

"No! No! that cannot be. I am the wife of J eah Sing ]'ong." The old woman cackled. "Not any longer," she said, "You belong to me now. I bought YOlf from Jeah Sing Fong. You will never see him again." "But I wiU not be a 10 gooi." "You certainly shall be, until you have paid back to me the four thousand eight hundred dollars I paid for you." Five months later we found poor little Ah Yee, broken in spirit, and terrified by her awful experience at the hands of an owner who beat her unmercifully whenever she showed a lack of enthusiasm about receiving company. At first she was afraid to come with us because of the terrible threats she had heard, that if she ever entered the Home, the "highbinders" would kill her. But today, though it is only.six weeks since we found her, she IS a happy girl again. Not a day passes that she does not urge us to try to find another little maid who was her companion in slavery.

THE STORY OF SUET YUNG I will tell you the story of sixteen-year-old Suet Yung as she told it to me in her native tongue a few days ago.

"I cannot remember my father and mother. They died when I was quite young. In China I was a mooi tsai (domestic slave), and belonged to a family that lived in the village of Poon Yee, about a day's journey from Canton. A little over two years ago a man named Cheng Poon Leung, who has a restaurant business in Vancouver, came back to China and my owner sold me to him for $170. This man took me back to Vancouver. He also had his wife and another mooi tsai and told the immigration authorities that we two girls were his daughters. Mter about two years with this family Jimmie Wong, a young fellow, came up from Seattle and wanted to marry me. We did not get a marriage license but were married according to Chinese custom. I was barely sixteen at the time. Jimmie took me to Seattle where he conducts a large lottery. After two days, we came to San Francisco and he took me to No. 933 Grant Avenue, which is really a brothel, though I did not know that at the time.

"After a few days Jimmie told me that he was hard up and that I would have to help him out. I refused to sell myself as he told me to and started to cry bitterly. Then a woman, named. Choy Kum, entered the room and talked with Jimmy in an undertone. She told me that Jimmie was going to turn me over to her and that she wanted me to earn money for her. When I started to cry again, she only laughed. Nothing more was said about the matter that day, but later Choy Kum returned and paid Jimmie $4,500.00 for me."

"A few days later Jimmie left and I was forced by Choy Kum to become a lo gooi. How I hated this awful life and sometimes cried bitterly and begged my owner not to force me to do such things.

"Things went on this way for five weeks and as 1 thought of the awful years ahead of me I wanted, to kill myself. One night I crept out of bed into the other room where the shrine is kept, and there 1 prayed to the gods to deliver me. Then I went back to bed and as I was lying there sobbing it seemed that I heard a voice, just as though some person were saying, 'Don't grieve any more, help will come soon. ' Then I fell asleep. "

"What you heard was the voice of the heavenly Father, the True God," I said to Suet Yung, when she reached this part of her story. "The gods to whom you prayed are but gods of wood and stone, they were not able to hear your prayer or to help you. But your prayer went right past them and up to the throne of the True God, and He heard, for even while you were praying Christian friends were looking for you."

"Yes, yes!" said Suet Yung. "1 thank the True God for His goodness. "

LEE SINO When newly-made acquaintances came and asked pretty Lee Sing if she. would like to go down to the Hong Kong docks and see a big American steamer, go right inside it and behold all its wonders, she accepted gleefully. She was only a little country girl, less than sixteen years old.

She made a pretty picture as she stood in wonderment upon the deck of the big steamer which lay moored at the dock. Then they took her below to behold still further wonders. Time passed rapidly. Surely it must be time for them to return. She arose from her seat in the little cabin and glanced out of the porthole. What had happened? The dock was nowhere to be seen. Yes, there it was in the distance. The boat was moving rapidly I Water was rushing past the porthole I What did it all meanY Lee Sing soon learned that she was on her way to America with two men and a woman whom she had known only a few days. To one of these men she was to pretend to be married. It was no use • Since this was written. Jinunl.e has been placed under arrest and Is now awaltlng trlal tor Violation of the Mann Aet.

OIDNESE GIRL SLAVERY IN AMERICA

for her to scream or make a fuss. If she would just behave herself all would go well, if not they would kill her. She was on her way to the land which flowed with gold, where she could make big money. She could soon return to China a rich woman.

For twenty-one days she was tutored from a book of questions and answers in order that she might pass the examination at the immigration station. She was landed in San Francisco without trou- ble and was sold for forty-eight hundred dollars t A few months later we found her and heard a story similar to that of Ah Yee and Suet Yung. Last week Lee Sing's sorrows came to an end when late one night she crossed the threshold of the Presbyterian Mission Home.

THREE QUESTIONS How has such a state of affOlirs come to exist in. so-called Christian America?

Why is it so difficult to resctte these little slaves? What can and ought to be done to remedy the situation?

1. I am convinced that this, together with most other unhappy conditions existing in the Chinese communities in America, is very largely due to neglect and exploitation on the part of the American people. For seventy odd years the Chinese have been in our midst, but as a nation we have been largely indifferent to their welfare. We have treated them as an alien, unassimilable group, we have !'!egregated them, we have ostracized them from American society. Newspapermen, short-story writers, novelists and "movie" producers have revelled in their "different" nature. Promoters of "sightseeing trips" have reaped rich harvests by jealously guarding, preserving and parading this difference. Even the churches have treated them too much as an "alien group" and have" gone down to Chinatown to do missionary work." We have worked to snatch a few of them from the evil environment into which circumstances have forced them to live but have bestirred ourselves little enough to clean up that environment.

This condition is also the result of the activities of criminal, societies among the Chinese themselves. These societies, known as Tongs, are organizations which claim to exist for social and benevolent purposes, but in reality they are associations of the criminal classes of Chinese organized for the purpose of promoting crime and protecting criminals. It is the unanimous opinion of missionaries, educators, social workers ahd police officials that these Tongs constitute today the greatest single menace to the social, moral and industrial welfare of the Chinese in the United States. They utterly disregard our laws and operate according to laws of their own making. Upon the most trifling provocation they make war among themselves. They fight until their bloodthirst has for the time been 2

satisfied or until their treasuries are empty. We have permitted them to set up a government within a government, and to dominate the Chinese communities. The result is that the vices which they promote have become deeply intrenched.

2. The rescue of these girls is difficult because of the fraudulent methods of entry employed by the slave owners, members of the above-mentioned societies. They are supported by unscrupulous American attorneys and Chinese interpreters, who assist the slave owners in outwitting the immigration authorities.

These little slaves are kept in the utmost seclusion and are cOn- stantly moved from place to place. They are kept in bondage by the fear of death at the hands of the" highbinders" should they eyer try to escape. By lies they are filled with distrust for the very persons who seek to help them. '

3. To remedy this situation there should be established a much better system for checking up and following up all incoming Chinese women and girls.

There should be established a qualified Christian agency at Hong Kong, the chief port of embarkation, such as will cooperate with the Christian agencies in America to warn these girls before they leave China.

There should, without further delay, be undertaken by the United States Government, a thorough-going investigation of the whole situation.

Commercialized gambling should be suppressed, for wherever there is commercialized gambling there will be slave girls. The two go hand in hand, promoted by the same group. There are hundreds and hundreds of gambling houses running wide open in California, :Washington and Oregon today. How much longer will Christian America tolerate such shameful conditions?

Effort should be made by the United States Government to suppress the secret organizations known as "highbinder tongs." .

We need also to create better social conscience among the Chi- nese themselves by education along definite lines. ..

It may be difficult for Christian readers to believe that such conditions exist, but it is true. Surely the time has come for America to bestir herself and to wipe out this damnable traffic. The responsi- bility for destroying it rests most heavily upon the people of the Church of Jesus Christ. Will you undertake it'

This is an up-to-date article,' telling of conditions that actually exist· today. The Chinese Highbinder Tongs are responsible for most of this devilish traffic. .A fuller statement in regard to these organizationS' is"

contained in Dr. Shepherd's book, "The Ways of.Ah Sin" (Revell); )(i: What is to be done to put an end to this evil? Will some denoiniMtioDJ or organization take up a distinctive piece of work, to upr()ot; ~hjs.evil aI).d~,: to put an end to this disgraceY-EDIToR. .,

MISSION COMPOUND, 1'AMSUJ, NORTH FORMOSA (TAIWAN) FROM THE

Fifty Years in North Formosa BY REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, .TORONTO, CANADA Joint Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church in Canada.

F IFTY years ago, the first converts, five in number, were bap- tized in North Formosa. Early in June of this year, the formal celebration of the Jubilee of the North Formosa Church was held at Tamsui and Taihoku, the main stations of the Canadian Presbyterian mission. Those first five Christians were .a scholar, a painter, a writer, a carpenter and a farmer. Amid the yells, jeers and taunts of the heathen crowd, they confessed their faith publicly in clear, decisive tones and were baptized "in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost" by Rev. George Leslie MacKay.

Long before MacKay, the pioneer missionary, reached l!'ormosa, the burden of the young Canadian's prayer was that God would give him as his first convert an intelligent, active young man. A Hoa, the scholar, was God's answer. Within two months after MacKay landed at the beautiful harbor of Tansui, the young Chinese scholar came to see him and to question him concerning Christianity. Then he brought another scholar, and again several literati, but MacKay'S words were so convincing that at last A Hoa said "vThat you read now suits me. I love those words, and I am convinced that the doctrines you teach are true. I brought all those graduates and teachers to silence you or to be silenced. I have thought a great deal about these things of late, and I am determined to be a Christian, even though I suffer death for it. The Book you have has the true doctrine, and I should like to study it with you." For over a quarter of a century A Hoa was the chief among the Formosan preachers and 899

on him, more than on any other, there rested the care of all the sixty churches established by MacKay_ Today, after fifty years, more than six thousand Formosans are numbered in the Christian community and a good beginning has been made in the evangelization of the 1,278,- 500 Chinese who constitute more than nine tenths of the population of Nortli Formosa.

George Leslie MacKay was the first missionary, so far as known, to go from the Province of Ontario (then called Upper Canada) to a foreign field.

}i'or twenty-nine years he labored stren- uously and accomplished marvels in preaching, teaching, healing, planting churches and training pastors. Like other pioneer missionaries, he experi- enced, the hatred and the threatenings of the people. He was called the "black-bearded foreign devil. " Stories of the cruelty of missionaries preceded him. It was rumored that the foreign devils put poison in the books which they gave the people to read. They were supposed to poison the wells, gouge out the eyes and hearts of the dead, boiling human bodies and making them into opium. MacKay shared with Dr. Maxwell of the English South For- mosa Mission the evil report thtrt he was fattening his patients in order to kill them. "He had come to show kind~ ness and speak truth, but the heathen heart could not believe it."

Following the first baptisms in 1873, there were in the next few years, THE CHRISTIAN TASK IN FORMOSA "twenty towns and villages opened, One Christian to 122 non-Christians in Formosa-a much higher average than twenty churches built, twenty preach- China or Japan. ers trained for the work, some eight hundred men, women and. children baptized and several hundred more were reckoned friendly to Christianity." In the year 1883, eleven new churches were built on the east coast and 640 were baptized.

Within ten years the five converts had become 1,120 and thirty-four churches had been established.

Through the Franco-China war in 1884 and the Japan-China war ten years later, the infant Church had its faith and courage severely

FIFTY YEARS IN NORTH FORMOSA

tried. Christians were persecuted and tortured by the heathen, their property seized, some of their churches destroyed and their ranks depleted, through removal and death, by seven hundred members. But these reverses proved the sterling character of these Formosan Christians. The Church was soon flourishing again and the Christian cause triumphed in many new villages.

Hostility was beginning to wear down before the kindly, patient life of the missionary. Fierce antagonism had manifested itself in the preventing of the missionary from acquiring church sites and erecting churches. An instance of this is that of Ute effort of the "barbarian missionary" in 1877 to build a church in the city of ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF FORMOSA Bangkah. The people were determined that he should not preach or teach in their city. Proclamations were issued fqrbidding any citizen to rent or sell property to him. Finally, however, MacKay succeeded in renting a little hovel in a dirty narrow street inside the forbidden city. Over the door he had inscribed" Jesus' Holy Temple." But this place had soon to be surrendered, as it turned out to be Chinese military property. , After much prayer with his students and by persistent effort he found another place and put the same inscription over the door. The second day the whole city was in an uproar. Lepers and beggars were hired to molest the missionary. Then the crowd attacked the building, and the house was literally torn to pieces and carried away.

They dug up the foundation stones and stood showing their bate by

spitting on the site. The missionary and his party took refuge in an inn, but this too was attacked.

The Chinese Mandarin and British Consul appeared, but the Consul refused to accede to the Mandarin's request that MacKay be ordered to leave. "See!" said MacKay calmly showing his forceps and his Bible, "I use this to relieve pain of the body, and this gives relief from sin-the disease of the soul. I cannot go until I have given your people the benefit of them. " Soldiers were left on guard and in two or three days the excitement subsided.

MacKay e:t;ected a small building on the original site and commenced work. After a time he purchased a larger site and built a commodious church. In 1884 this church was destroyed, the materials carried away and indignities heaped upon the missionary and his converts. Once again he built a church with stone spire seventy feet high and lightning-rod three feet higher.

That church is still standing, and is being greatly enlarged in this Jubilee Year by the congregation. The natives are not tearing down churches in Formosa today, but instead they are building them. In another place, not far from Bangkah, a Chinese Presbyterian elder recently built and handed over a beautiful church as a gift to his congregation. The days of opposition have gone; the days of opportunity have c,ome.

One of the methods used very effectively by MacKay was the conducting of the peripatetic school. There is a fine theological seminary building at Taihoku today but MacKay managed to train his preachers "out in the open under the spreading banyan tree, with God's blue sky as our vaulted roof." He took his students on long tramps and as they walked he taught them the Word by the study of nature. He was a natural scientist of far more than average ability. So fond was he of the study of rocks and trees, of plants and animals, that he devoted sixty pages, or nearly one fifth of his volume, "From Far Formosa," to a detailed description of the natural history of the island. And he insisted that it should form part of the main section of the book and not be relegated to an appendix.

"It was the daily habit of each one," he writes with reference to the nature-study of his students, "to collect specimens of some kind -plants, flowers, seeds, insects, mud, or clay-and then to examine them at the first halting-place." He built up a fine collection as a museum for the use of his students. "After twenty-three years of accumulation, the study is well furnished, having books, maps, globes, drawings, microscopes, telescope, kaleidoscope, stereoscope, camera, magnets, galvanic batteries and other chemical apparatus, as well as innumerable specimens illustrative of geology, mineralogy, Jotany and zoology."

A sketch of a day with his young helpers he gives thus: "I invariably had from one to twenty students as my daily companions.

CONFERENCE AT THE THEOLOG I CA L SEMINARY, E STABLISHED BY" DR. MACKAY AT TAIHOKU W e began ,each day's work with a hymn of praise. When weather permitted we sat under a t ree-usually the banyan or a cluster of bamboos-and spent the day reading, studying and examining: In t1;le evening we retired to some sheltered spot, and I explained a passage of Scripture to the students and others gathered with them. Indeed, wherever night overtook us, in all our journeyings, I spoke on a part of God's truth, ever keeping the students in view. '1'hey took notes, studied them, and were prepared for review on the following day. "

Whenever a church was established, students and missionary would remain a week or a month "studying daily till 4 P; M. All were trained in singing, speaking and debating. After four, we made visitations to converts and heathen in the vicinity. Students were frequently invited to dine with friends, and thus they had golden opportunities for presenting the truth. Every evening a public service was held in the chapel. "

As they journeyed together, they conversed about things pertaining to the work of the Christian minister. "AU manner of subjects were then discussed-the gospel, the people, the way to present the truth, and God, the Author of all."

It was MacKay'S constant aim to train his men "to become efficient workers, fluent speakers, skilful debators, and successful

preachers. The college is now the center of our work, but whatever helps to develop the faculties of the students, inform their minds, or chasten their hearts, is pressed into service."

The very heart of the Christian enterprise in non-Christian lands is the training of a native ministry. "Let it be clearly understood,"

said MacKay, "that the mission stands for a trained ministry." Nor is anything less than a thoroughly trained ministry adequate to develop a strong, independent Church that will care for the development of its new members-raw converts from heathenism. MacKay maintained that "whatever good an uneducated minister may accomplish in Christian lands, he is next to useless among the heathen. Be it foreign or native, the ministry that will command the respect of the people and will endure must be intelligent as well as zealous."

Pulling teeth was one of Dr. MacKay's methods of overcoming suspicion and hostility. He had taken a short course in medicine before leaving Canada but he knew nothing of dentistry. One day in 1873 he and his students were followed by some soldiers who had been detailed to watch "the black-bearded barbarian's" movements. One soldier was suffering great pain from a decayed tooth. He exclaimed, "There is a worm in it. " Sharpening a piece of hard wood, the mi&,'lionary removed the tooth. "The poor soldier wept for joy and ,was most profuse in his gratitude." Years later, as an officer, this soldier defended the foreigner when he was being reviled by a mob. .

MacKay then had a crude set of forceps hammered out by a blacksmith. Later he secured the very best instruments from New York and trained his students to extract teeth as a means of winning the people. He recorded that they "frequently extracted a hundred teeth in less than an hour." He, himself, extracted a total of over 21,000 while his students accounted for about 10,000. "Toothextracting has been more effective than anything else in breaking down prejudice and opposition," he declared.

Today there is a fine hospital, the "MacKay Memorial," at Taihoku. The "Oxford College" built at Tansui is now succeeded by a modern theological seminary with an enrolment of twenty stu- dents in training for the ministry. For the Boys' High School, con- ducted for nine years by George MacKay, Jr., a group of buildings costing $60,000 is being constructed within sight of the pioneer's grave. A fine building was recently provided for the Girls' Boarding School. To complete the list of institutions needed for the work of the mission, there is a school for the training of Biblewomen.

Opposition has been converted into opportunity; the missionary is no longer suspected, he is respected, and, indeed, by some non- Christians as well as Christians, he is beloved. The Boys' High School is an excellent recruiting-ground for the ministry. Though most are not Christians upon entering, yet almost all are followers

FIFTY YEARS IN NORTH FORMOSA 90s

of Christ before graduating. The writer, in 1919, asked a graduating class of nine how many intended preparing to be ministers of the Gospel. Seven stood up while the other two indicated their intention of serving their people as Christian physicians.

The Church now has fifty-six ministers and is steadily progressing toward self-support, self-management and self-extension-the aim of all foreign mission effort. In 1912 the contributions amounted to Yen 7,154, whereas in 1921, a total of Yen 26,020 was contributed, or the equivalent of $13,000.

But while much has been accomplished, much more would have been done had the Church in Canada been more loyal in sending reinforcements to her brave little band of men and women missionaries.

After fifty years there are only twenty missionaries in the Canadian mission. The mission is appealing urgently for men and women evangelists, doctors, teachers, a director of religious education, a business manager, nurses, a music teacher, and a domestic science teacher.

The challenge thus presented is that the Canadian Presbyteri~n Church furnish staff sufficient to care for the various activities of the mission and to help the indigenous Church in its task of evangelizing. over one million people. As Rev. G. A. Williams, one of the missiollaries, writes "If during the past fifty years the Church in Formosa has come up to its present status; in spite of a decidedly and continuously undermanned staff of missionaries, what might she do in the next fifty years if Canada will only supply men?"

The Jubilee celebrations were saddened by the fact that Rev. William Gauld, D.D., the senior missionary, was ill beyond the possibility of recovery. On June 11th he passed away. Great was the sorrow in both mission and Church. For thirty years he had labored for the Formosan people. His many qualifications enabled him to render large service in the erection of substantial buildings, the handling of finances, the teaching of the students and the advising and guiding of the growing Church. He was principal of the theological seminary, which building he had constructed "and, therefore, he was the real successor to G. L. MacKay with whom he and his talented wife had labored for nine years.

The last message of Dr. MacKay to the Canadian Church, in 1901, furnishes a fitting close to this brief sketch: uWill Formosa be wonfor Christ? No matter. what may come in the way, t'he final victory is as sure as the emstence of God. With that thought firmly fixed, there will be but one shout, 'And blessed be His glorious name forever, and let the whole earth be filled with His glory. Amen and Amen.' "

Industrial Mission that

BY GUY C. CONVERSE, OSAKA, JAPAN Honorary Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.

NOT far from Kyoto, in Omi, one of the central provinces of Japan, at Hachiman, a local station where express trains make no stop, the traveler will find a fine piece of independent missionary work known as the Omi Mission. The province is long and narrow and the center of it is occupied by Lake Biwa, the largest body of fresh water in Japan. The local train from Kyoto to Tokyo winds along following in general the shores of the lake and making numerous stops at various towns and villages, where you· may find small groups of Christians scattered like the proverbial mustard seed which is the symbol of Omi Mission.

One beautiful day in June of this year I journeyed there, as I had done often before, to attend the fifth anniversary of the founding of the Tuberculosis Sanatorium. The monthly Mission meeting was in progress on the open hillside under the trees and to one who knew the small beginning, only a few years ago, the sight was hard to believe. Here were nearly 100 members of the Omi Mission, gathered for a monthly conference, everyone displaying keen interest in this work which he looks upon as partly his own.

Eighteen years ago William Merrill Vories, a young college graduate from Colorado, was recommended by the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. as an English teacher in the Japanese government commercial school in the drowsy town of Hachiman. The young man was intensely interested in young men and in Christ's Kingdom and four Bible classes were soon started which soon had over three hundred members most of whom were led into the Christian life. Rival religious interests (Buddhism and Shinto) soon took note, wires were pulled and the young teacher was discharged, just at the moment when he had put every cent he had, as well as a considerable amount given by his friends, into a Christian dormitory for his student friends.

This was the beginning of Omi Mission. E. V. Yoshida, a young student who had just been graduated from the Commercial School, offered to share his living with his former teacher. Thus an international cooperative group of two men was formed, each responsible forhis own support, and the friendship and comradeship in work have continued to this day.

The first of the industrial work, which has been a distinguishing feature of Omi Mission, was born of necessity. The young American teacher had studied architecture and offered his services to any of the missions with building problems on their hands. Gradually op- 906 portunities came and the first income from the architectural department came from two missionary ladies vho wished a new dormitory built for their students. A modern Y. M. C. A. was needed in a neighboring city and the first big task came in supervising its construction. Every year has seen an increase in this service until today banks, department stores, Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., churches, residences for Japanese as well as for missionaries, and mission schools, to the number of thirty or more at a time are always on the drawing boards, with twenty-five to thirty men employed in this department alone.

SOME EVANGELIZING PLUMBERS OF THE OM! MISSION The mission work, financed by this department, has grown until it has spread over the villages of the whole province. The budget has grown to 60,000 or 70,000 yen per year, eight-ninths of which is provided by the various industrial departments.

In addition to the architectural office, the Omi Sales Company serves as an importing agency dealing especially in building materials and equipment such as is needed in building. The agency for various American products has brought considerable business and that department reported sales of over 7,000 yen for the month of May this year.

The question of the plumbing in foreign buildings was a difficult one,for the Mission was not out simply to employ a plumber-he must be a Christian worker as well. In vain did they advertise for such a man, until it became a joke; friends insisting that plumbing

and Christianity did not go together.. After seven years Mr. and Mrs. Dotzbach came out as members of the Mission and the plumbing department was overwhelmed with jobs at once. Less than two years have passed and now twenty-six Japanese young men, mainly Middle School graduates, are learning to become Christian plumbers. At the monthly mission meeting one of them reported that the little plumbing group working in Osaka had started a Sunday-school in a suburb having no church. They had seventy to one hundred pupils and as several large jobs would keep them in Osaka for a year they hoped to leave a church behind them when they left there. Surely this is Christian plumbing when the workmen in a non-Christian community can leave behind a church as a by-product of their plumbing, to say nothing of the honest technical service they have rendered.

In the early days of Omi Mis- sion work Japanese business men used to remark "Christian ideals are all very well but you can't use them in business." The Omi Mis- sion industrial departments have as one of their main objects to prove the falsity of that statement.

Ohristian living and Christian business dealings they consider as one of their strongest assets in the preaching of the Gospel. The en- THE "GALILEE MARU" tire mission works upon the new A torty.fiv~:"10n1~~~C~m~·~ls~::'nevangelistic economic basis. There is the eight-hour day, Sunday holiday, no smoking nor drinking, wages adjusted to the needs of the family, no distinction between races. It is of interest to note that tIle wages or allowances of several of the Japanese workers have been larger than that of Mr. Vories, the founder of the enterprise.

The sanatorium for tuberculosis patients is one of the main social service features of this Mission. This sanatorium with a capacity of some thirty-five patients aims to provide a small model hospital where nurses can be trained, a few cases cared for and a larger number kept for a short time until they can be taught how to care for themselves in regard to food, rest, sunshine, fresh air, etc. In all of the foregoing, especially in nurses' training and hospital administration, Japan, which is so modern in many other things, is still far behind. There is scarcely a hospital or medical school in

AN INDUSTRIAL MISSION THAT EVANGELIZES

Japan where these things are practiced with any degree of success. The great health programs, with their diet, fresh air and rest, upon which so much propaganda has been spent in Western countries in the past few years, are still to be promoted in Japan and Omi Sanatorium is helping to lead the way. Both doctors and architects of the new and projected government and municipal sanatoria have visited 000 Sanatorium for ideas as to plan and equipment.

In trying to judge the effectiveness of any piece of industrial mission work, some standards must be set up. One of the first will be t echnically expert. It is usually easy to find fault with any institution. When however, the problems of the architectural, sales and plumbing departments are considered in detail, it is apparent both AN OMI SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHERS' INSTITUTE ·MEETING IN A' GROVE AT HACHIMAN from work done and from the continual growth in size and reputation, that they have filled and are filling a long felt want. When the work is compared with anything e~se obtainable in Japan, the service rendered by the architectural department is very apparent. It is certainly putting it conservatively to say that there are a host of buildings, residences, churches, schools, etc., that are much better built than they would have been had there been no Omi Mission Architectural Department. The second question to be asked is: Does it produce revenue for the mission1 The answer is in the fact that eight-ninths of the yearly budget of 60,000 to 70,000 yen is provided by these departments.

Third: Does it provide for the future by building up an indigenous organization 7 One can simply present the evidence and allow others to judge. The strong personality of the founder is felt in every department. Of the one hundred or more members, all the

workers are Japanese except nine. From the beginning foreigners and Japanese have been upon an eqnal footing. I believe that if Vories were withdrawn there would be change but the whole institu- tion wonld go on. His personality does not dominate mission policy any more than does that of certain missionaries in some of the mis- sion boards. All departments are already under Japanese managers.

Probably no new foreign leader would be necessary to carry on the work as it is now operating. .

Fourth: Is it controlled by foreigners 1 Members of the mission must all serve an apprenticeship of three years before becoming full 'Voting members. All affairs are in the hands of an executive commit- tee of seven elected without regard to race. At times there has been but one of the seven a foreigner. However, as all decisions must be unanimous the number makes but little difference. The mission i~ organized with the idea of a large amount of democracy. There are no absentee directors and no fixing of policy or finance at any foreign ~~ .

Fifth: Does it gain entrance to new fields of work 01' experiment with new methods 1 The country people are by no means a new field of work, but this mission is the first to specialize on rural evangelism alone. The work of the" Galilee Maru" on Lake Biwa, a large launch capable of housing a group of evangelists, has served to scatter the Gospel seed far and wide among the little villages situated around the shores of the lake. The industrial work creates new contacts with people who would not in many cases be reached by any other approach. Sixth: Does it produce conversions 7 Yes; hundreds have been led to a definite decision for Christ. But its objective is primarily to seek for and enlist a greater proportion of Christian workers, lay and ecclesiastical. The conversion of the community, the conversion of business men's methods., the conversion of social customs, are more emphasized by this mission, without neglecting the personal conversion of the individual; that converts may have a more healthful atmosphere in which to grow. There is a heavy loss in the mission field from relapses due to the stifling i;.Jiuences of the ancient social order. Seventh: Does it establish churches 1 The church in Hachiman, although once started more than thirty years ago, was without building or pastor and comprised but a half-dozen believers when Mr. Vories came to the town. Today it is among the strongest selfsupporting churches in Japan. Other groups are partly or wholly organized into churches, and the aim of the mission is to form all gronps of converts into self-supporting churches of the denomination of their own choice. The method of achieving this differs from the older organizations chiefly in the absence of sectarian basis and of either money or control from abroad.

AN INDUSTRIAL MISSION THAT EVAl.'l"GELIZES

Eighth: Is it spiritually inclined? Does it link up with the great unseen forces of God? I think every one who has visited Hachiman would answer this in the affirmative. The work was born in prayer, and continued in the midst of persecution and difficulty only through the faith and strength derived from the same source. There is a fine combination of energy, hard work and individual initiative, combined with dependence upon God for the superhuman parts of the tasks.

The development of the industrial departments of Omi Mission has synchronized with the industrial development of Japan into a THE MAIN BUILDING OF THE OMI HOSPITAL place among the first class powers. During these eighteen years, the great cities have developed, huge fortunes have been made, wages and. costs of living tripled, and withal Japan has progressed far tow.ard .becoming an industrial nation. In the face of these tre- mendous opportunities, the leaders of Omi Mission have been quick to understand new needs and offer solutions. Such vision and initia- tive, coupled with like opportnnity should always lead to material sUCCess. The marvel is that with the larger and larger organization ·there has continued unabated that evangelical zeal for the spread of Chris.tian truth and the spiritualization of everyday tasks which make this work an inspiration to thousands who have come in contact "with it. ".

Christian Church in

BY REV. A. OLTMANS, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in America, 1886- T HE three great sections of the historic Christian Churoo- Roman Catholic, Greek Orthodox and Protestant-are all rep- resented in present-day Christianity in Japan. The Roman Catholic Church is in its second period of existence, the first having been from 1549 till 1637. The beginning of its second period synchro- nizes with the introduction of the Greek Orthodox and Protestant Churches a few years after the reopening of Japan to Western inter- ~iirse by Commodore Pe~ry in 1854. .

!,~ 1 Undoubtedly the memory of the history of Roman Catholicism ap., the' earlier period has been ahindranee ,to the progress of that :Church in Japan. The .work is everywhere' carried on'in a remark- 'ably quWt ':mann'er, partlj due tothefact'or'its isolation from every- thing,that does not belongto its:own:co1lltllririion. IncOnsequence of :thisisolation, 'detailed statistics concerniIigthe Roman Catholic !Church are very difficult to obtain, and its niethodsof 'working are known orily to those inside. It claims a membership 'of about 76,000 ~n-c2a3 congregations of which 78 are reported as 'self:':supporting: "A 'rEicent writer states that its 'membership is largely among the upper cla:sses of 'society on the one hand, and the lower classes on the other, in 'contrast with the Protestant Church which has its membership largely among the educated middle class. ..", Another contrast is that, according to statistics in the' ,Japanese Year Book" (1921-22, p. 105), the foreign workers in the Catholic Church are more than two and one half times as many as the Japa- nese workers, while in the Protestant Church this proportion is more than reversed. In the Greek Orthodox Church there are only two foreign workers and 117 Japanese.

The amounts raised for self-support by both the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox in Japan are reported to be about one yen (50c) per member, while the Protestant Church reports over ten yen ($5) per member.

From the almost total absence of foreign workers in the Greek Orthodox Church it follows that its government, especially in all local affairs, is largely in the hands of the Japanese. Its membership (37,000), is about half as large as that of the Roman Catholic Church.

It is little known for any vigorous activity either evangelistic or edu- cational, or along the line of social service. Seemingly its influence upon the thought and life of the Japanese nation is not great. In fact, it needs no violent stretch of the imagination to see this Church dwindle out of existence in Japan during the course of the next few 912 years. An effort was made a short time ago, according to report, to sell the Greek Cathedral on one of the most prominent sites in the city of Tokyo. If this eventuated, it would probably mark the beginning of the end of Greek Orthodox Christianity in Japan.

The Protestant Church was not received with open arms by the' Japanese when its first missionaries arrived in 1859. It took thirteen years of considerable labor before the first Japanese church was organized (March 10, 1872), with only eleven members, nine of whom, all young men, were baptized that same day. Outside of these eleven, there were at that time only eight baptized Protestant J apanese Christians in the whole Empire.

Some of the things that characterized this first Protestant organization in Japan are prophetic of what the Protestant Church in Japan has largely stood for and striven after. These things are comprehended in the one fundamental fact that this was a purely Japanese Church, The name, "The Church of Christ" was the name of neither of the two Churches, the Presbyterian and the (Dutch) Reformed, the labor of whose missionaries led to the organization of the Church. Some time after its organization the name was changed to " Union Church, " and later to "Church of Christ in Japan," which it bears at present.

This Church, the largest numerically in Japan, has always stood for three essentials of an indigenous Church: self-government, selfsupport and self-propagation. Its ecclesiastical functions have always been exercised by the ,:fapanese themselves" the foreign missionaries taking part therein only so far as the Japanese chose to have them do so.

This Church has made self-support a condition of organization as a regular church, classifying those not wholly self-supporting as "mission churches." It has its own "Board of Missions" caring for a small number of weak churches in Japan and carrying on most of its operations in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and China. In all of these places it works for the Japanese residing in those parts. To help forward this work the North Presbyterian Mission of Japan has a missionary stationed at Port Arthur, Manchuria, and another at Seoul, the capital of Korea. In Formosa three Protestant Churches of Japan-the "Church of Christ in Japan," the "Kumi-ai" (Congregational) and the "Sei Kokwai" (Episcopal) are at work among the Japanese. The first has five wholly self-supporting and three partly self-supporting churches at eight stations. The "Kumi-ai" has one church in Formosa with a membership of 184, and the "Sei Kokwai" has two churches with a combined membership of 160. There are no foreign missionaries connected with this work for the Japanese in Formosa, but the foreign members of the two missions of the "Presbyterian Church of England" and the "Presbyterian Church in Canada," while laboring almost exclu- 3

sively for the Chinese-Formosan population of the Island, are having more and more contact with the Japanese workers, especially along Christian educational lines. They are also appealing to the Japanese churches for joint efforts among the 130,000 "Aborigines" of Formosa for whom thus far little or nothing has been done.

In Shanghai, China, the "Church of Christ in Japan" has two organized churches of Japanese Christians. In recent years efforts have been made by Japanese in Shanghai to evangelize Chinese, but owing to the very strong suspicions on the part of the Chinese, this work is exceedingly difficult.

The "Kumi-ai" (Congregational) Church in Japan has for some years been working in Korea for the Koreans and their latest reports show 143 organized congregations with a membership of 14,- 000 of whom 6,000 are" associates. " They were originally connected with the "Kumi-ai" body in Japan, but recently they have been set apart as an independent Korean Ohurch.

Independence, self-government and self-support are also the characteristics of the "Kumi-ai" Ohurch in Japan in connection with which the Oongregational missionaries labor.

The same can be said for the "Methodist Church" in Japan in the matter of self-support, but it has taken the foreign name, and the relation of foreign missionaries to the Ohurch is somewhat different from that in the "Ohurch of Christ" and in the "Kumi-ai" body.

This difference is still greater in the "Sei Kokwai" with which all the Episcopal mission forces in Japan are carrying on their operations.

Add to the above mentioned four Protestant bodies the "Baptist Church," and in these five communions are found fully five sixths of all the Protestant Ohristians in Japan. This is what "group union" in Japan has thus far been able to accomplish. Any further step towards organic union of two or more of these communions is not in evidence at present.

The entire Protestant Ohristian membership in Japan proper, according to the latest statistics, is about 120,000, and the so-called "Ohristian constituency" numbers somewhat over 142,000. Of its 1,350 organized churches about one fifth are wholly, and over two thirds are partly, self-supporting.

Its ministry, as far as pastoral care of churches and local work is concerned, is almost, if not en!irely, Japanese. The relation of foreign missionaries, as far as it exists, is simply that of "helpers." Christian education in mission schools and preaching at large constitute in the main the present field of missionary activity in Japan.

What evangelistic work is directly under the care of the Missions is nevertheless largely done by the Japanese evangelists, so that in this sphere also the missionary is virtually a helper, though in com-

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN JAPAN

mon terminology the Japanese evangelist is more often spoken of as a helper of the missionary.

Various attempts have been made to get more real cooperation between the organized Japanese Churches and the mission forces in what may be called evangelistic work at large. This work is in Japan still such a huge task, growing more so every year with the very large increase in population over the increase in numbers of Christian believers, and with the rapid increase of very serious economic, social and moral problems in Japan, that the Japanese Church senses today, more deeply than ever before, the urgent need of uniting in real dynamic fellowship all the available Christian forces for the accomplishment of this task.

.A. very decided step along this line has recently been taken by the "Kumi-ai" Church and the Congregational Mission, and a somewhat similar plan of cooperation is under consideration liy the" Church of Christ in Japan" and the Presbyterian and Reformed Missions cooperating with that body. On a larger scale a closer cooperation is sought ~etween the" Federation of Christian Churches in Japan" and the "Federation of Christian Missions in Japan" by the formation of a "Council," representative of both these bodies, which would likely develop into the absorption of both bodies into the " Council. "

This desire for cooperation has always to reckon with, and nearly always runs counter to, the still stronger desire on the part of the Japanese to work independently of foreign bodies. This is the rock upon which nearly every scheme of such cooperation in the past has been wrecked. My own conviction, after thirty-seven years of very happy life and labor with the Japanese, is that a desire of the Japanese workers for a closer cooperation with foreign forces, especially with organized foreign bodies, is almost always a case of (( shikata ga nai" (no help for it) on their part. And as the ideal objective of a foreign missionary always is, or should be, to make himself unnecessary on the foreign field, we cannot but rejoice, in principle, that the Japanese have this dominant desire for independence of action. The conclusion of this matter is that every missionary in Japan "rejoices with trembling" over any plan of cooperation between the Japanese Churches and the Missions. By saying "Japanese Churches" and "Missions" I mean to intimate that when it comes down to cooperation of individuals, the "trembling" is frequently reduced to a negligible minimum.

The influence of Protestant Christianity upon the thought and life of Japan very much exceeds what is represented in its numerical strength. Much soil has been and is being prepared for a rich spiritual harvest in the future which we hope is not so very far off.

The future of the Christian Church in Japan is veiled in mystery inscrutable to any human foresight. What will be her place in the

coming history of Japan, and what her real part in bringing in the Kingdom of God in Asia, who would venture to forecasU That the Christian Church would stand, even if all foreign mission work were to cease in a day, I firmly believe. Such a seeming, and almost unthinkable calamity might even be a blessing in disguise. I cannot make myself to believe that today the foreign missionary factor in the work and development of Christianity in Japan adds to its popularity, though it does still add greatly to its efficiency. The reproach cast upon Christian leaders in Japan by not a few non-Christians, that the Christian Church is the only institution in the land that is still leaning heavily upon foreign support, is not easy to bear for highly sensitive Christian leaders, except by the special grace of God and by two strong convictions-first, that such help from abroad is still necessary for the Church's task, and secondly,that the Church of God is one throughout all the earth, and hence mutual assistance in the work without regard to race or nationality, where neoossary, is never a real reproach.

As to the influence of the Japanese Christian Church upon the other people of Asia, it is my conviction that each nation in Asia will be evangelized ultimately by its own people with more or less of help from Western missionary forces as each case may require. Reasons, obvious to anyone acquainted with the Orient, could easily be given for the belief that the Japanese Christian Church of today is not ip. a position to make much impress upon the rest of Asia. The oft-quoted saying: "As goes Japan so goes the Orient," may sound well as a bit of rhetoric, but as far as Christianity is concerned, about 100 per cent of its truth is still to be proven. All this does not mean that the Christianization of Japan would not be a mighty stimulus and a most convincing apologetic to the whole enterprise of Christianizing the Orient. But, speaking comparatively, and taking it by and large, the process of Christianizing a nation is today about as far advanced in Korea, Ch~na and India, as it is in Japan. Each nation must ultimately "work out its own salvation." Strange as it may seem, certainly as things are at present, the East will take from the West far more readily than one Oriental nation will take from another. I believe this fact is based upon an underlying principle which operates in human society throughout the world. Hence, what outside help for the Christianization of the Oriental nations anyone of them may need, must come largely from the West.

INSPIRATION TO THE NEGRO

Negro boys and girls, representing var iouB trad es and industries , groulled about the Booker Washington Monum ent at Tuskegee Boys and Girls Behind the Color Line BY ROBERT R. MOTON, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Principal of Tuskegee Institute T HE color line in America is in large part a barrage laid down for political, economic, and sometimes purely social purposes that serves to keep two races apart. Very often it also keeps both races in ignorance of the best that goes to make up the life of each. This ignorance is perhaps greatest on the side of the color line occupied by the whites, among whom comparatively little is known of what obtains among Negroes behind the color line. This barrage has in effect obscured from the great mass of white Americans the progress that has gone on within the Negro race in the last sixty years and the efforts which the race itself is putting forth to overcome the difficulties and disadvantages that are the natural consequent!e of nearly two hundred fillil :fifty years of slavery.

Poverty is one of the first handicaps to be overcome by Kegro boys and girls who seek to make themselves useful to themselves, their race and their country. This does not mean that many Negroes suffer physical hardships from poverty, but where food, clothes an~ shelter are provided there is not much left for the average Negro boy and girl, particularly in education. Most colored boys and girls make their way in education either at the cost of great sacrifice to their parents at home, or by their own persistence and diligent efforts. This arises because of the fact that for the great mass of these young people, public school facilities are still meager. In the majority of cases, these young people must go off to boarding-school 917

to get the high school and college education that are not provided. for them in the public school system. This process, however, produces a fine type of manhood and womanhood that is resourceful, self-reliant, courageous and hope- ful.

The various industrial schools in the South have in the past en- abled worthy students to earn a part or all of their expenses for school- ing by performing tasks necessary to the maintenance of the institu- tion. Thus industrial education itself is the chief means provided to enable colored boys and girls to overcome this handicap of poverty. In these schools, along with the usual literary branches, they are taught some definite trade or voca- tion which will fit them to maintain themselves and to be useful mem- bers of society. In the years that have followed since the introduction A BOY WHO, AT SEVENTEEN, PLANNED of this type of education for colored AND BUILT A HOUSE FOR HIS FATH~R boys and girls, the race has ad- vanced with wonderful strides in the direction of land and home ownership, business enterprise and general economic progress. Behind the color line, Negroes will be found today operating farms, building houses, operating machinery, building ships, building skyscrapers, conducting shoe stores, clothing stores, drug stores, grocery stores and other business enterprises, managing banks and nearly every other phase of economic activity demanded by the needs of their people.

In the same way, Negro boys and even girls, are being trained to take their places in theprofessions. At present, there are only two medical schools for Negroes in the United States, but .one or THE HOUSE HE PLANNED AND BUILT more young colored men will be found stUdying medicine in almost all of the medical schools of the North. And from time to time, young women are preparing them- selves to fill the large demand within the race for practicing phy- sicians, for pharmacists, for nurses, for directors of hospitals and

BOYS AND GIRLS BEHIND THE COLOR LINE

similar technical service in ministering to the health of their own people in which many of those who have preceded them have already attained high rank in the profession.

A great many boys and girls in the Negro race look forward to teaching as a life work. To prepare themselves for this service, the majority must attend schools conducted for the most part under denominational agencies. The need for teachers within the race still keeps far in advance of the available supply. To enter this field ofttimes calls for a great sacrifice, because there are many places where the school equipment is very poor, where the salaries are small and the school term is short. But it is a thrilling thing to attend one of the summer schools for teachers scattered through the various states of the South and discover the zeal and even enthusiasm A "PIG CLUB" IN ONE FAMILY-AND THEIR PIGS with which so many men and women of the race devote themselves to the cause of education. To an increasing degree they are taught that the most effective school-teaching is that which links the school and home together, and the school becomes a real agency for directly improving the conditions of home life for all who are sheltered there.

Another large field for leadership is in the Church, and in the Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association. Perhaps among no group in America has the church so strong an influence as among the colored people and for a long time the minister has been tho outstanding leader amoug the people. There are nearly forty institutions which provide training for colored ministers, which each year send their graduates into this field of service. But these supply only a small percentage of the men who actually enter the ministry. The Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations are strongly developed in the larger cities

and exert a most helpful influence in providing a wholesome atmo- sphere for the social development of colored young men and women. Some of our best trained young people are entering actively and heartily upon association work where they bring to our boys and girls high ideals, inspiring outlook and elevating standards of living.

The Women's Clubs scattered throughout the country are also active in enlarging the opportunities for the best development of Negro youth. In the rural districts, club work among boys and girls is more largely developed than it is in the cities. The young people in this work are encouraged and helped in pig-raising, in gardening, in poultry-raising, in cooking, in sewing, in various forms of handi- craft, all linked with games and other recreational features which tend to promote the best physical development. Another helpful movement recently inaugurated within the race is a "Go To High School and College Movement"

THE OLD COLORED SCHOOL HOUSE sponsored by the Greek letter fra- ternities of the colleges and aim- ing to impress upon the minds of parents as well as their children the fundamental value of thorough training for life's work.

There is behind the color line on the side of the colored people a strong consciousness of the needs of the race and a great ambition to achieve the highest standards of American citizenship. Colored people are not unmindful of the difficulties which this color line creates for them and for their children. Not only must a colored boy do as well as a white boy, but if he is to be accepted at all, he must do even better than the other fellow. As a matter of fact, the number of calls that come to such institutions as Tuskegee, Hampton, Fisk, Morehouse, Talladega, Howard and Lincoln, for capable young men and women to take positions of leadership, of responsi- bility and large usefulness among their people, is beyond the ability of these institutions to supply. Whatever disadvantages colored boys and girls may face, either 'in their efforts to train themselves for service, or in trying later on to find a place for the employment of their talents, the fact is that no efficient, reliable, ambitious young colored man or woman need fail of finding employment if he is not afraid to work, if he is not afraid of some sacrifice' and hardship, and if his chief purpose is to be of service.

This last word "Service" may be said to be the slogan of educational work and character development among Negro boys and girls.

The effort is made on every hand to impress upon their minds that

'I1I11' IIJIII!

IIIIII THE NEW SCHOOL HOUSE-ONE OF THE ROSENWALD SCHOOLS FOR NEGROES whatever difficulties may. confront them in American life, these difficulties will be most easily overcome in proportion as they approach them with the idea of service wherever it is needed. Doctor Washington used constantly to say to the students at Tuskegee and to the race at large that the factors that would finally overcome all disadvantages created bY ,the color-line were character and service, and the stronger the character and the more efficient the service the morE') readily and effectively would color prejudice. be conquered. Then he would point to such persons as Maria Baldwin of Boston whose efficiency as a teacher enabled her to secure and hold her place as principal of one of the best grammar schools of the city for years; to Paul Lawrence Dunbar whose poems both in dialect and classical English won the praise of William Dean Howells who named him as one of the great poets of America; to Henry O. Tanner whose paintings on 'Bible themes hang in the great art galleries of the world; to Doctor Dan Williams of Chicago who has the distinction of having performed the first successful operation upon the human heart; to George W. Carver in Alabama whose research work with the peanut, the sweet potato and the pecan is doing so much for agricultural and economic development in the South; to Maggie L. Walker who stands as the first and perhaps the only woman bank president in America; and hundreds of others whose character Qoupled with efficiency have enabled them to overcome the handicaps of race and win the deserved tribute of good American citizens.

NEWS FROM DEVASTATED AREAS to fear that everything had gone. The IN ,JAPAN new Woman's Christian College build- (Continued from page 892.) ings outside the city are practically intact. bluff. The road fiUedwith wreckage It is impossible at present to estiand barely passable in spots. All mate the total Christian loss, but of houses burnett I f01,llld Union Church course it has been very great ….. a heap I Fertlli burned to thecground ! The churches have been hard hit, and I went out to the M. E. Protestant it will take them a long while to reschool-badly wrecked. Then was cover. We have no details as yet as able to get on this boat. Yokohama to the safety of many pastors and 95% a wreck. H. V. S. PEEKE, evangelists, but we know that Dr. Ibuka is here in Karuizawa with his Missionary of the Reformed family. Dr. Uemura was in Gotemba, Church in America. Miss Mitaui is safe in Joshi Gakuin.

Presbyterian Mission. Mr. Kobayashi, returning from a trip found all his family, wife and four Karuizawu" Japan, children, burned with his house. He September 3, 6 and 7, 1923. is stated clerk of Synod, and secre- Of Christian property, all of Tsu- tary of the Home Mission Board. We kiji, the former Concession, has been are still in the dark as to Pastor Mori swept away', including our two mis- and Pastor Sasakura of Yokohama, sionary residences, and those of other where both churches have been de- Missions, all the Episcopal property stroyed.

including the international hospital, Our schools will probably have to the Middle School, the Girls' School work day and night to accommodate and several residences. Mrs. Landis's our own students and the students household goods have all been burned, from the many government schools the only loss of that kind affecting which have been burned. Evangelistic any member of our Mission. The big opportunities will also be increased.

Russian Cathedral is gone, also the We who are located in Tokyo need Y. M. C. A. properties down-town, and the prayers of the Board and of our all the churches of the district, in- constituency in order that we may cluding Mr. Uemura's church and the- meet the great spiritual opportunities ological seminary. Miss Tsuda's Eng- whirh now face us.

lish school also Mrs. Hani'8 have been GEORGE W. FULTON, burned. Our Joshi Gakuin just es- Missionary of the Presbyterian caped, the fire coming near on all Church, U. S. A.

sides, and leaving it untouched except The Missions of the Presbyterian as it is damaged by the earthquake. Church in the United States of Amer- ica estimates that over $315,000 will Meiji. Gakuin also escaped, but it is be needed to replace property. Of considerably damaged by the shaking. this amount $90,000 is for mission We think both these schooli:l can be property destroyed or damaged, $20,- put in shape without. tearing down. 000 to relieve Japanese pastors, The Bible school property of Mrs. $5,000 for missionaries' personal loss- MacNair and Miss West is almost un- es, $100,000 for Japanes'e churches harmed, and the Shinagawa Kinder- and schools and $100,000 for union garten is in fair condition. Though relief work. Keimo Kindergarten building was burnt, and will not be rebuilt. The Tsunohasu property which the Wom- Methodist Epi8copal Misdon. an's Christian College is now using also is safe except for some damage Tokyo, Sept. 6, 1923.

by the quake. We feel very thankful "I am deeply grateful to be able that our Mission has escaped so re- to report all of our people safe, every markably, as the early reports led us member of the mission, every Meth-

NEWS FROM THE DEVASTATED AREAS IN JAPAN

odist pastor, and so far as we know, dormitory had been given over to the our teachers too, though there are use of Saint Luke's Hospital, which many of the latter unaccounted for. was destroyed. Some of our smaller A good many foreigners were killed buildings, which suffered only slight in Yokohama. We have heard of damage, are occupied by refugees, many escapes, perhaps none more one family of Chinese bankers that thrilling than that of some of our own lost everything being among them.

people. Heckelman was in a furni- "The Methodist Publishing House ture store in Yokohama, and escaped is a pile of ashes, still red hot three through the burning streets to a ship. days after the fire, with the big safe Mr. Bishop was in his house when the lying face downward in- the midst.

quake came and stood between twe The men all fled when the quake came, rooms. The chimney crashed into one and locked the building, as was done, of these rooms and another pile of I suppose with all the stores along the bricks in the other. He came out un- Ginza (prominent business street).

touched ….. The fire spread in the evening, and , 'Our only other missionaries in the whole of Ginza is gone. I am Yokohama at the time were Misses afraid that none of the Kyo Bun Baucus and Dickinson. When the Kwan (publishing house) books have shock came Miss Baucus started to been saved. The Christian Literature run but as everything was falling she Society lost all its publications too, fell on the floor beside her desk. She and its building in Tsukiji, which is shut J;1er eyes, certain that she would also in ashes.

open them in heaven, but when she "The .Aoyama Gakuin has suffered opened them she saw before her an much property loss. Katsuta Hall, opening in the debris, and crawled our coHege building, has been pretty out into the air unscratched. .As the badly wrenched in its vital parts, house had totally collapsed she sup- though not much of it has fallen …..

posed of course Miss Dickinson must Many of our best Japanese churches be dead. Four hours after the house are gone, including Ginza, .Azabu, had fallen they lifted Miss Dickinson .Ando, Shitaya, and everything in the out unhurt. She had been in an inner Yokohama region. .Asakusa, too, is an room, had been thrown to the floor ash heap, the whole ward and all its and when ceiling and roof fell they neighboring wards. The fire in Kan- were prevented from hitting her by a da stopped within about a hundred table and chair. She was fiat on her yards of our Kudan Church.

back, so tight that she could not move, , , The temper of the people has been with the beams a few inches from her wonderfully flne. I walked about a face. dozen miles through the city the other "Their house was not burned. The afternoon. I think I did not hear a Catholic church adjoining their prop- sound of complaint, or see a discour- erty was burned, and the fence about teous act. Maybe it is stolidity or one foot from the ruins of their house, fatalism. But whatever it is, it is is burned away. The fire burned wonderful. Shops go right on selling their neighbors on the other side, out their stock with no shadow of bearing away a family of four little profiteering. Every hundred yards or children, whose mother, a Portuguese so through those mile:,; would be found woman, heard their cries to the end, a table, and basin containing some but could not reach them. kind of drink, and a courteous boy or " .As to property, nearly everything girl to offer it free to all passersby.

we own in Tokyo or Yokohama is Peppermint water, sweetened hot damaged. The.- house near the Palace water, tea, wheat tea, and other com- Grounds, which three of our ladies forts. There are bread lines in many had recently rented and begun to use places. I saw not a sign of disorder as an evangelistic cente!", was burned at any of them."

with all its contents. The Academy EDWIN T. IGLEHART.

The first definite word from Bishop Richmond, just at the time of the Herbert Welch as to the property losses quake. At the first shock the doctor of the Board of Foreign Missions in ran to the door and stood still in the Tokyo and Yokohama confirms the arch, calling Miss Stone to join him.

early apprehension here as to the com- She hesitated only an instant, then pleteness of the disaster. A cablegram followed, but she·had scarcely reached sent by him from Karuizawa, Japan, the door when the building felL When on September 13, but not reaching the the two regained their senses they Board's offices until September 22, found themselves unhurt except for reports the loss upon the properties a few bruise-so They rushed to the of the BoaI'd in the two cities as $640,- street to :find the hotel just across the 000. This, together with the $250,000 street already in flames. Towards known damages to the property of the higher ground they ran, but were met V"oman's Foreign Missionary Society, with :fires on every hand. At last indieates that the Methodist losses so they made for a park where they far ascertained reach $890,000. It is found people already gathering. Soon hoped that this covers our share in the water pipes in this park broke the necessary reconstruction of the and flooded the entire area so that the many destroyed churches of the Japan people, unable to stand because of the Methodist Church, but it is regarded heat of the :fires all about, were com- as probab.le that it does not. In the pelled to lie or sit in from three to Tokyo and Yokohama districts there twelve inches of water all the later are nearly a hundred churches and afternoon and night. What happened chapels, of which forty are believed to at the pie·r is also typical. The be in the area of the most violent de- Steamship "Empress of Australia"

struction. If the assistance which was just casting off, the pier full of these churches will need is to be in- people waving good-bye when the boat cluded, together with the continuance began to heave up and down and of relief for church and mission per- swing violently. .At the same moment Bonnel and the costs of restoring the the people on deck saw the north end active work, the estimated need of a of the pier sink into the water and the million dollars is a minimUllll. friends there sink into the sea. Look- ing towards the city the buildings Church of God Mission!l were seen to be waving back and Karuizawa, Sept. 4, 1923. forth and then crashing down, and almost in the same instant, it seemed In Tokyo the quake itself did not to the onlookers, flames shot up .into do nearly so much damage as the fires the sky. The big boat was able to that followed. The foreign quarters, rescue most of the people who fell Tsukiji and Ginza are entirely gone, into the water and all who were on the the beautiful St. Luke's Hospital, as "(lier and also took on board many who well as all the foreign department came running to the pier from the stores, nearly all the fore!gn embas- city. Other ships did the same, though sies, including the American, and in many had difficulty in escaping the fact almost the entire business section flames camed by the bursting of the of Tokyo besides great stretches of Standard Oil tanks, the contents of residence section were swept by fire. whi('h flooded a considerable area As for Yokohama, every new piece down to the shore. of news is more horrifying than the Yokohama is practically gone; so is one before. The quake came just at Tokyo. Within a half mile from our noon when there were fires in almost house the wind suddenly changed ahd all buildings. Hence before the peo- the fire died. Directly in front of us ple could escape, fires surrounded ten minutes' walk, we were protected them and from all reports thousands by the wide grounds of the Imperial were burned to death. A Miss Stone University, most of which burned. was consulting a physician, a Mr. ARCHIE A. BOLITHO,

American Bible Society the agency's ioss is very great. Our When we reached Tokyo on Monday fire-insurance policies do not cover fire morning we found the famous Deno Park covered with weary and disheart- arising from causes of earthquake. ened refugees. Reaching the part of Today the thought came to me to try the park facing the largest extent of to get some printing done at Kobe the city we had our first view of the great devastation. Oh what a scene! asking permission to use the plates of On the left the famous Deno station, the B. & F. B. S. but the prineipal with many hundreds of ears, absolutely diminished to heaps of stone, brick and plates of the British and Foreign scrap-iron. In front of us for miles Bible Society were at Yokohama and have been destroyed. KARL E. AURELL, American Bible Society, Tokyo.

and miles the same condition pre- Karuizawa, Sept. 11, 1923. vailed. Electric cars, motor cars and everything reduced to ashes and rub- We have just learned that complete bish. The wire entanglements in the printing plates for the entire Bible streets made our progress slow. Tele- were in Kobe. All other Bible, graph poles were still burning-in hymnal and Christian literature fact they were the only pieces of wood plates have been destroyed. Of Dr. that could be seen in the whole devas- Pierson's " Annotated Bible" over tated district. At certain places much Y6,000 worth have been destroyed, in smoke and heat still emitted making the warehouse of the Christian Literit dangerous to pass by. We lingered ature Society.

a little in the Kanda Ward at the WILLIS LAMOTT, City Y. M. C. A., the National Y. M. C. A. and the Baptist Tabernacle. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, D. S. A.

All these buildings were supposed to International Y. W. O. Abe fire-proof, but alas, though the New York, Oct. 6, 1923. concrete walls, floors and stairways stood the test every least thing inside Word has been received stating of them had been wiped out of exist- that Miss Dorothy Hiller, who has ence. Even the contents of a good been secretary in the national office safe in the tabernacle when opened in Tokyo, lost her life. Another sechad withered so that when touched retary, Mrs. Edith ,Lacy, of Yokothey crumbled like ashes. The fine hama, was also killed instantly. No Salvation Army headquarters, the word has yet been received in regard Y. 'W. C. A., churches and schools of to the Japanese staff and Association all descriptions and banks, all alike members. There were in Tokyo on totally gone! the national staff seven secretaries, The walls of Bible House stood twelve secretaries in the city Associa- up very well but the fire did havoc tion, and a membership of a thousand.

with all that was consumable within. Miss lfichi Kawai, whom so many Mr. Tanaka had stuck up a note for Americans know, is the national gen- me which said: "Staff safe." Ta- eral secretary. In Yokohama there naka and the assistant bookkeeper were eight Japanese secretaries and before leaving the Bible House had 790 members.

opened the safe and taken out the In re·gard to the property losses ledger and other important books with there has been a cable to the effect the cash box: taking the same with that all of the Young Women's Ohris- them. tian Association buildings in Yoko- Relatively the disaster at Yokohama hama, the building in which the na- is greater than that of Tokyo. Be- tional offices were located and the sides our plates we had a large stock city Association building in Tokyo of Scriptures at the Fukuin Printing were destroyed.

Company. That being wiped out also JEAN GRIGSBY PAXTON,

International Y. M. C. A. We have telegraphic information New York, Sept. 14, 1923. that three churches are destroyed and two damaged, presumably in Tokyo, There is as yet incomplete informa- the loss being estimated at £5,000. tion as to Japanese members of the The damage to Mission houses is esstaffs at the various centers within timated to cost £500; thIs comparathe zone of the disaster. tively small sum is doubtless owing to the fact that some premises are rented. AU reports to date bear out the Compensation to European and J apaearlier evidence that all Association nese workers for personal property buildings, including residences of the destroyed is estimated at £700. In Secretaries, have been destroyed or 8'0 connection with the Mission to Chibadly damaged that they will have to nese we are informed that the church be completely rebuilt from the foun- building and mission house have been dations.

Salvation Army damaged badly, and that some of the New York, Sept. 25, 1923. buildings have been destroyed-the cost of these is presumably included Our Japanese Territorial Head- in the figures given above and based quarters are entirely destroyed; the on a separate telegram. We are inhospital for tubercular subjects seems also to have been destoyed ; our formed that it will cost £5,000 to re- Training School was partially demol- build the Whidborne Memorial Hall, ished and several other buildings ·owned or occupied by us in Tokyo and that the dispensary at Fukugawa, and Yokohama were also destroyed. if rebuilt, will cost £1,000.

None of our European people were This Society has six European miskilled. Two of our prominent J apanese Officers died, both of whom ~re sionaries in Tokyo and Yokohama.

All our missionaries in Japan are safe. HENRY E. STAPLES, really brilliant fellows-I refer to S. P. G. Mi••ions Brigadier Sasshida and Major Sakai. Other Japanese officers suffered seri- London, Sept. 17, 1923.

ous injury. The following are among the prin- The latest information from Tokyo cipal buildings connected with the that has just reached the Commander Society's work in the diocese of South is to the effect that our Army Officers Tokyo. St. Andrew's pro-Cathedral are responsible for caring for no less and about eight churches, St. Mary's than 100,000 people in the stricken Mission House and Hostel, St. Hilda's area. W. F. JENKINS, Diocesan School and Hostel, a Home Church :Missionar.y Society for old women, an orphanage, an em- broidery school, the Central Theolo- London, Sept. 19, 1923. gical College (worked in conjunction The Church Missionary !Society has with other Societies), the house of the work both in Tokyo and Yokohama. Bishop and those of at least two Whidborne Memorial Hall is in the priests, and a hostel in connection middle of Tokio and is used as an with the Women's University.

evangelistic center. We also have a No definite news has yet been re- married missionary, with Chinese ceived as to the magnitude of losses helpers, who works among Chinese of property, but it is anticipated that students in Tokyo. There are several these will be very heavy. The Bishop churches in different parts of the city, has cabled" Personnel all safe-Great built by Japanese Christians and min- personal and property losses-Ple~ istered to by Japanese clergy who are open fund." The personal property supported by their congregations …. thus referred to would be the personal At Yokohama this Society has work possessions of the missionaries.

among Chinese students and a school DOROTHY M. HORNE, for them. Assistant Editorial Secretary.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG

PHjLADELPHIA, P A.

DEEPENING :MISSIONARY IMPRESSION BY EXPRESSION FOUR THERE WERE WHO SAW A WONDROUS SUNSET A man gazed out across the sun-kissed ocean until the beauty of it filled his soul with light and warmth. He took up his violin and gave his "Sunset" to the world in music as wondrous as was the glory that his eyes beheld.

A woman looked out across the hills and saw the glory of the sun shining behind the mountains. Its warm radiance filled her heart, and with the radiance came the urge to fill other hearts with the beauty of the sun. She caught up her pen and in her poem the sun glinted and gleamed, and filled with glory the common tasks of every day for dwellers iiI the lowlands.

..An artist saw the sun: Its glowing colors reflected in water, and woods and sky, held him as he gazed. The. craving of his soul was satisfied, yet not satisfied until his brush could express to all the world the glories his eyes beheld in the setting sun.

A little child saw the sunset. "See this tiny little sunbea.p:1 that's stealing in betwe€'ll the trees," said the child. ..As she went ~{lout her play she sang her little song " Jesus wants me for a Sunbeam. ",:: In and out she went among the people she met, giving back the glory of the sun in little deeds of kindness and of love.

Melody of the ocean, poem of the mountains, picture of the woods, deed of the plains-in some way we must express our impressions.

ARE WE GUILTY OF EDUCATIONAL Love always seeks expression. The CRIME? expression is not only a result of love Ever since men and women have but is a part of it. What we do for known and loved their Saviour they missions is not only a result of mishave given expression to love. Even sionary training, but one of the most in prison Paul and Silas sang praises essential elements in Christian educato God; the early disciples healed the tion.

sick; Dorcas made garments for the PASSERS BY poor; Mary brought a box of precicms ointment and poured out her offering "And he passed by," are words of of love at the feet of her Lord; Zac- warning example. Every boy or girl, cheus gave half of his goods to feed man or woman, is a potential passer the poor; a poor widow cast into the by but also a potential good Samari- Lord's treasury all her living; An- tan.

drew found his brother and brought Priest' Levite' Good Samaritan T him to Jesus. Which shall,they eventually become T 927

It depends largely on the expressional Seats are placed as inconspicuously as possible for registered observers. No training they receive. casually curious spectators are al- "To make impressio1ls without giv- lowed to pass in and out, or to inter- fere with the work by well-meaning ing any opportunity for expressicm is but ill-advised complimentary interan educational crime." jections of "How cute!" "What darlings!" There are no spectacular There is danger that. many of us will be missionary educational criminals. The impressionalistic leader must be alert for expressionalistic op- portunities. Shall we have a race of priests and Levites who preach much and pr.ac- tice little; who cross to the other side when opportunity for relieving the world's heartache lies just ahead T Or shall we train a generation that shall bind up the world's wounds f EXPRESSING CHRISTIANITY BY A h'OURTH OF JULY BIRTHDAY PARTY SHARING demonstratious. It is a week of real school both for the children, and for One of the many good features of the observers who make careful notes the Wilson College Summer School of during the children's study and work Missions, held at Chambersburg, periods; and who meet for discussion P ennsylvania, is the "School within with teachers of their respective groups after the children are dis- missed.

In some cases participation of chil- dren in such a school would mean only the rapid acquisition and the showy recitation of "pieces."

The "Little School" has its train- ing in worship, in study, in hand THE SUMMER CHRISTMAS TREE KINDERGARTEN CHILDREN. WITH BASKETS OF FLOWERS MADE BY THE CHILDREN a School." This" Little School" is FOR THE HOSPITAL PATIENTS regularly and carefully organized. It enrolls its scholars from Chambers- work and in service. One of the most burg children in advance of the com- interesting features of the work is its ing of Summer School Delegates. expressional activity. There are Kindergarten, Primary, Junior and Intermediate divisions. When the kindergarten ~~up talked of the love of God in glvmg flowers, they made flower baskets as their handwork, filled them with

BEST METHODS

flowers and after school carried them One alert pastor's wife in North to the hospital. Carolina decided that an "Arts and Crafts" program might be part of a When they heard the stories of the Daily Vacation Bible School, in a children who live in the over-crowded small country church, if someone sections of New York, and of the would work hard enough to make it a Daily Vacation Bible School at Labor success. Temple, they wanted to share their pictures with the children at the She began early to outline her pro- Labor Temple School. The pictures gram, to make her plans and patwere carefully selected and packed terns. The children showed eager induring one of the seBsions and a small terest in the scrapbooks they made committee was appointed to take the and in the villages of various lands. package to the postoffice. They were fascinated with the toy animals for children of mission lands, One of the school properties was a with the squares of gingham they rubber ball with which early comers hemmed for girls in a boarding school were permitted to play. Observers in India to be used for clothes closets were impressed with the willingness and treasure chests, and with various of the children to give away the other articles on which they worked. things that meant no deprivation to themselves, and the relnctance of the The entire community was interlittle ones, who always came early to ested in the summer Christmas tree in play with the ball, to send that spe- front of the church. The boys aVd cial ball to the New York children. girls trimmed the tree with the pres- They observed the teacher's method ents they had made, then the gifts of leading the children into a gener- were packed to be sent to missionaries ous attitude of sharing with others in time for Christmas. the things they really wanted, for themselves. It really does not matter so much where we live, as how we live, or Handwork was done for children in where we work, as how we work. America and in other lands and the Fourth of July was celebrated with a INTERPRETING MISSIONARY INbirthday party of the United States with birthday presents for some of TEREST THROUGH SACRIFI- Uncle Sam's little children. CIAL GIVING Thus the School made a deep impression on the children and gave Two of the best interpreters are a them opportunities for varied expres- pastor and his wife who serve in three sion. country churches. Neither of them has studied a course in interpretation "BUT OUR CHURCH IS IN THE in any School of Expression, but every day they interpret Christianity COUNTRYI" to their people by their own sacri- ficialliving and giving. Ruts of thinking are deep and narrow. For years members of rural The salary paid by the three conchurches have sighed and have begun gregations together would not rent a with one consent to make excuse– well located apartment in a great city. "But our chnrch is in the country." However, there are no martyr moans After all, in these days of automo- from the pastor and his wife. They biles, the country church is sometimes realize that while they could not pay more accessible than the city church. city rent they need not, inasmuch as they h!1ve a good parsonage free, with If we could lift ourselves, or if no city prices, and no city standards someone would lift us out of the rut to live up to. When a small <legacy of our thinking, instead of presup- came it meant more to give. posing that all modern missionary methods are made for city churches When a call for a jewel offering was only, we might find them very adapta- made the wife took off the only diable for rural churches as well. mond she had except her engagement ring, saying that she really did not 4

need it, and gave it as a special offer- Henry Martyn spoke his answer, ing. "Here am I, send me."

Constantly and cheerfully they take John Scudder faced "The Claims out of their small salary each year all of Six Hundred Millions and the Abilthey can possibly give, leaving for ity and Dut.y of the Churches Respectpersonal expenditure the minimum ing Them, " and giving up his amount on which they can do efficient lucrative medical practice in New work. York, he gave answer, "Here am I, send me." "I suppose I must have a new coat this winter," sighed the wife regret- We do not well if we fail to present fully. ' , I've been wearing myoId one in pamphlets, in books, through perfor eight years and I'm afraid it's sonal conversation, and public address, looking too shabby to wear. The the call for the expression of consepreacher has to have a new winter crated life in a declaration of pursuit, but outside of these two things, pose. I think we can get along with what Every year hlmdreds of Christian we have." young people enter other callings This was her explanation for the without having definitely faced the call to missionary service. Even if hope that they might be able to make men and women are never commisa special offering of $200 during the sioned as missionaries to either the year, which with the ring and some home or the foreign field they will be flllrmer gifts would make possible the better Christians wherever they may completion of a thousand dollar con- serve for having definitely faced the tribution on which they had set their decision. hearts. FINDING OTHERS HERE AM: I. SEND ME. When Andrew found his brother Shall we call on impression to ex- and brought him to Jesus he gave the press itself in a volunteer declaration best expression possible to the imfor life service? Is that a new and pression that Christ had made on his novel method to be avoided because of own life. possible over-emotionalism 7 There is something wrong if our There was quite a bit of emotion missionary training is not developing in that call of old "Whom shall I soul-winning Christians. send, and who will go for us Y" and the deepest emotion of a courageous A leader in a Rescue Mission in young heart in the answering volun- Washington says that more than once teer declaration, "Here am I, send she has had Sunday-school teachers me." and even ministers visit the mission who have no idea whatever of how The straight forward response to point a lost and inquiring soul to which clear-visioned youth always the way of salvation. gives to the straightforward challenge of world need, calls for no manufac- Shall we not include, in our mistured emotionalism. sionary training, methods for winning souls Y Shall we not train personal A geography teacher told of a great workers who know how to lead men to need in Ceylon. Eight year old Eliza Christ; how to get the unsaved to Agnew said, "Here am I, send me." come to church; how to conduct classes for those who want to be saved; A Sunday-school Superintendent how to answer doubts and fears with read a call for workers from the South assuranceY Sea Islands. James Chalmers answered, "Here am I, send me!' Is there not something contradictory in a Christianity that" eats its morsel A young student whom every one alone," and that, day after day and expected to be a great lawyer read the year after year, never finds anyone life of David Brainerd with its sound- to bring to Christ f ing call for consecration of life, and

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEw YORK ORIENTALS sions must recognize these relations with peculiarly neg1ected groups wh0 MIFsS~IoOmnsthCe oruenpcoilrt oanf dtheCocoumncmilittoete aWt othmeenHotmoer are in the spheres of our responsibil- Home Missions. George L. Cady. OMM-man.

At the time of the Interchurch ity: An inquiry is :planned concerning Movement a survey of the Japanese OrIental groups III all the Latin- upon the Coast was made purely of American countries (there are 30,000 the church and missionary work. ~apanese in one province of Brazil), Then later the United States Govern- Slllce all have special relations with ment sent a committee to investigate Orientals in the United States.

and hold hearings, the report of which There are between 3,000 and 4000 may be secured from the Government, Japanese in New York City of whom but there has been no really scientific between 100 and 150 are women 500 survey covering the whole Japanese to 700 are in business, 300 are' stu- situation, industrial, social and re- dents and 2,000 belong to the working ligious. The matter has been taken class. They are very largely migra- up with the Committee on Social and tory, and there is a strong tendency Religious Surveys. to insanity and tuberculosis among Nearly half of the Chinese in the them. The following organizations United States, close to 30,000, are east are working among them: of the Rocky Mountains, and proba- 1. A Christian church supported bly 10,000 Japanese. Much Christian by the Woman's Board of Domestic work is being done for these people Missions of the Reformed Church in by organized mission boards, national America. or city, and by individual churches. 2. The Japanese Institute sup- In New England there has been a fed- ported by the Woman's Board of Do- eration of Chinese Sunday-schools. mestic Missions of the Reformed The Chinese and Japanese groups in Church in America; dormitory and the cities of the East and Middle West social privileges for young men only.

are relatively well to do and influ- 3. A church supported by the ential. They include many students Methodist Episcopal Church.

and merchants. 4. The Cosmopolitan Club at Co- A survey should be made of the lumbia with a membership of 1,000 ~rienta~s along our border, especially and 150 of whom are Oriental.

III MeXICO. The many Chinese just 5. The American Oriental Club and ac~carsotss the line and down the west Social Club organized ifnor19f1el4l·~wmsheiept.- of Mexico are almost entirely ing at various homes WIthout religious opportunities and are regarded with bitter prejudice by 6. The Japan Society with 1,000 the Mexicans. There are at least 10 _ members-Frank Afo. rVabnedtteerrlipi~tPerrensai­- ' dent; organ.ized 000 on the west coast and a considerable number on the peninsula of lower tional relationships.

California, and many of them have 7. A Japanese Y. M. C. A. in had religious contacts in the mission Brooklyn. schools and churches of China. Chris- 8. The Japanese Christian Associatian Chinese in California have rela- tion of ~ew York, but composed tives in Mexico, and Chinese banks, almost entIrely of non-Christian ele- wholesale houses and newspapers do ments.

much business with the Chinese col- 9. Japanese American Forum at onies across the line. Oriental mis- the Brick Church; 65 members.

931

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TltE WORtJ) [Novembe:r

10. Y. W. C. A.. work in the foyer NEW AMERICANS of the Cosmopolitan Club. From the report of the eommlttee of the Home The Christian forces of America Missions Council a.nd Cooncn of Women for Home MiSSions, Thomas Burgess, Chairman. who believe in brotherhood must be alert and i.ndustrious in their fight Christians of every denomination in against the suspicion and prejudice America have an obvious task of which certain well financed forces are reaching, in Christ's name, millions today carrying on in America against of unchurched and lonely "foreignthe Oriental, but especially against ers. " The children of the foreign- born are equally the responsibility of the Japanese. the churches. Before a large audience a Congress- A challenge with definite suggesman from California, professing to be tions to the local church applicable to all denominations and feasible anya Christian, said: where has been prepared and will soon "There may be such a thing in the be published in pamphlet form. This program is a call to fulfil the obvious world as. an honest, moral Japanese, responsibility before most of the local churches in the country, since there but I have never met one, and I doubt are but few local churches that have if such a thing exists." 110t within their reach from one in- dividual to one hundred thousand peo- He also said that not a single ple of foreign birth or parentage. By far the larger part of these our neigh- Japanese enlisted from America and bors are out of touch with American put his life in danger for American life and ideals, discouraged by lonely democracy. The matter was immedi- isolation, unchurched and drifting ately taken up with the Japanese Em- from God. To our shame be it said bassy, and only partial official reports that the real problem in what has covering Vancouver, New York, Los been unfortunately termed "Ameri- Angeles, Portland and Honolulu show canization" is not the uplift of the 1,076 soldiers were enlisted, 225 went "poor, benighted foreigner" but the overseas, 55 were killed, and 133 were conversion of our own people to what wounded. These facts illustrate to should be plain, ordinary Christianity. what extent either of misinformation Our slogan should be "For every or of wilful falsehoods the anti-Japan- American Christian a foreign-born ese propaganda will carry normally friend." good men. The Home Mission Boards have es- If there is anyone thing that is tablished many effective foreign lanneeded in America and throughout guage missions. Great devotion and the world it is that there should be on much money have been expended in the part of everyone a new crusade such necessary and helpful work, and in behalf of world-wide Christian still more needs to be expended. Nevbrotherhood. It is the only thing that ertheless, all this can be but a drop in will save our present world and the the bucket. Because of the inevitable only thing that can prevent another lack of a sufficient number of trained workers, such missions can touch only. world war. a few. The vast majo,rity of the for- The supreme need of the hour is for eign-born and their children can be reached only by the local church. It a revival of that Christian spirit ut- is the normal kind of missionary and tered recently by a Southerner in At- patriotic service that in most eases lanta whose father and grandfather requires no equipment, money or orwere slave holders: ganization beyond what is already in the local church. Of collrse, trained "We have some of us come to the workers are helpful, but selected, orconclusion that we must live the New Testament or else scrap it. 'If the New Testament cannot get us over these race· divisions, then it is of little practical use for our modern social world. A. group of us here proposes to try actually living the New Testament in our human relations with all mankind. ".

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

dinary church members can do this ice have failed to try. The root of it almost as well. The one new thing all is American fellowship, Christian • • • needed is a broader vision of Chris- brotherhood.

tian duty. That the local church can succeed To help meet some of the great has been abundantly demonstrated. human needs at Ellis Island the Gov- For the past three years tM Board of ernment has established the Social the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch has Service Department. The social work- set forth as its fundamental policy this ers in this Department are furnished very plan of arousing and guiding the by various organizations. The num- local churches to this normal duty. ber of workers is limited by the Unit- The success has been far beyond all ed States Bureau of Immigration.

expectation; in the last two years al- The workers are the connecting links most a thousand parishes of this between the immigrants and the vari- Church have begun or are effecting ous social agencies of America inter- such local work. This result was ob- ested in immigration. Through them tained by proclaiming the opportunity the facilities of immigrant homes, for- and demonstrating under leadership eign consuls and both public and pri- in a few places that it could be done. vate forces are made available.

It was a process of nationally awaken- The Ohristmas celebration including ing the Ohurch to the obvious. gifts, an entertainment, Christmas Four things are essentIal to every tree, etc., is a great blessing which .local church for this work: (1) the helps those detained on the Island to conversion of the pastor, (2) the fix- realize that there are friendly hearts ing of the responsibility upon a cer- in the United States, expressing cheer tain few, (3) accurate knowledge of to them in this way.

the racial background and the mental A very important development has attitude ot the particular people to be been the institution of religious serv- reached, and (4) the real Christian ices at the Island. There are three character of those who are to lead. each Sunday, one maintained by the The primary steps and continual Roman Catholic Ohurch, another by responsibility must be taken by a few, the Jews, and the third by the other carefully selected people. Sueh must Christian bodies, the responsibility be well-balanced and intelligent per- being divided among them. Through sons, who have both the ability to win . . .. interpreters the services are made inthe eonfidence of the foreign-born and to lead their fellow Church members. telligible to a large number, attend- They must above all have the two ance at each being from 150 to 400.

fundamental Christian characteristics A most important step forward has of humility and sympathy. In order bcen taken by organizing and demon- to make the "proper approach and se- strating a feasible follow-up system cure the confidence of their neighbors, of Protestant immigrants. This was the study of books in class or indi- made possible through special workers "'idually is absolutely necessary. To loaned by the City Mission Society of deal with a particular race, knowledge the Protf'stant Episco"pal Church and must be acquired of the national back- by a grant of money from the national ground, the Old World religion, the board of the same church. It is now mental attitude and aspirations. being made effective by the coopera- The various forms of Ohristian serv- tion' and financial support of other ice that can be rendered need not be Protestant bodies.

detailed. They are not so very dif- Winter Schools of Mi.sions ferent from those which we should St. Petersburg, Fla., .Tan. 27-Feb. 1 1924. render to all neighbors and friends. Write for information to Mrs. 'G. W. The trouble has been, not that the ways of service were unknown but Cooper, 250 N. Fifth Avenue, St. Peters- burg, Fla.

that those who should give this serv- De Lana, Fla., Feb. 4-10, 1924. SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS The camp was filled to capacity, in Enthusiastic and inspiring. reports fact, overflowed. The splendid group have come from the Summer Schools of fine, purposeful girls was a great of Missions affiliated with the Federa- inspiration and held much of hope for tion this past summer. From one the continuance and future of our who has been to Boulder, we quote: missionary work. " , 'Boulder in the foothills of the The School of Missions for Okla- Rocky Mountains is always a beauti- homa and the Southwest was held ful spot but it is especially lovely in ,Tune 4-8. It was felt to be one of June at the time of the session of the their best. Methods were given by Summer School of Missions. It would local women-" just what they tried needs be a very poor conference in- in their own work." It was a great deed that would not leave some inspiration from the very 'Uplifting success and most helpful. The home setting of the Boulder.' The Summer School of Missions this year textbook was taught by Mrs. E. P. would have been inspiring almost anywhere but it was doubly so at 'Beau- West and the foreign by Miss Sara M. tiful Boulder.' Field of dyKobbyethCeoRlleevg.e'C.JaEp. aDn~votwh,e Bible stu D.D., Ph.D., of Oklahoma City. The Conference took action endorsing the "The program was unusually W orId Federation of Christian Wom"

strong and well set up under the able en and also the work of the National leadership of Mrs. A. A. Reed the Committee of One Hundred for Law General Chairman, and that of 'Mrs. Enforcement.

H. F. Hoffman, Chairman of the Pro- Mt. Hermon, California, reports a gram Committee, with the cooperation larger attendance than ever before. It of their splendid aids. was their 17th annual assembly. The "The personnel of the delegates lecturer on the two textbooks "Creawas unusually strong,-women and tive Forces in Japan" and "The Debt young women who came for training Eternal" was Mrs. Lena Leonard and help to further effectively the Fisher, professor of the Department missionary enterprise in their home of Missions in the University of South- societies and in their state promo- ern California. Rev. Harvey Hugo tional work. Guy, formerly the dean of Sci Gakuin "Following the eight o'clock hour Theological Seminary agtroupTocklyaso~ when Mrs. F. J. Smith gave a series Japan, taught a morning of talks on 'How to Study My Bible' the remainder of the morning w~s in' '. Creative Forces in Japan." Dr. given to two normal study classes of two periods each. Mrs. E. H. Silver- DaVId Starr Jordan of Stanford Unithorn of Chicago taught 'Creative Forces in Japan,' and Mrs. Dan Bru- versity lectured on "Japan and the mitt of Evanston, Illinois, presented 'The Child of America's Future.' New Internationalism." The young women's class in "The Woman and the Leaven in Japan" was taught by Mrs. R. W. Blosser of San Francisco Field Secretary of the Christian: "During the afternoons and eve- Woman's Missionary Society.

nings talks by missionaries, inspira- The daily morning class in Mission- tional addresses by missionary experts, ary. Dramatics was taught by Mrs.

methods classes and pageants met a DaVId M. Thomas, of Los APnrgesebleys~ variety of interests. Educational Secretary of the "The Young Women's Camp was terian Synodical Society of Foreign especially strong under the able MHoispseioonsf.JaApabne,a"uwtiafsurlppuatgoenanot~e"Tevheeleadership of Miss Jessie Fitzpatrick.

934 ning with the aid of real Japanese next year. The Foreign study book, girls and American women, the part ,, Creative Forces in Japan, ' , was of Japan being taken by Miss Shizuko taught by Mrs. James King of Ham.

Tanu of Santa Cruz. Miss Tanu is line. Miss Grace B. Whitridge of training to be a missionary among her Macalester College gave a most in- own people. structive demonstration of the use to One evening Dr. H. H. Powell, vice- which the simplest materials can be placed in developing suitable and ardean of the Episcopal School of The- tistic oriental costumes for pageants. ology, San Francisco, lectured on Addresses were made by five mission- "The Demand for Trained Leadership aries. Miss Florence Salzer, a memin the Church." On another evening Professor Edwin A. Lee of the Uni- ber of the faculty of Isabella Thoburn, versity of California lectured on "The Luc)ruow, India, told of the work Need of Spiritual Education." there. The others were from Mexico, Southern India, Malaysia and the There were many missionaries who Near East. spoke at the twilight meetings. It was a week of missionary outlook and The following written by one of the inspiration. A. "Prayer Room" was girls while at the Conference at set aside on the porch of one of the Chambersburg shows the inspiration buildings known as Rest Cottage and and blessed fellowship of the week prayer groups were held in many of there: the houses. o Master, we would ask of Thee The 17th session of the Minnesota Summer School was held June 3-8. Thy promise to fulfill One of the notable features of the And give to us abundant life School was the number of exquisite posters-150 or more adorned the o To seek and find Thy will. walls on all sides. Artistic in design grant that we may follow Thee and execution, appropriate and con- With loyal hearts and true vincing in subject matter, their edu- That we may love and l<>vIDg, serve cational value was beyond estimate. And come to Thee anew.

Give us Thy vision, let us see Clear·eyed the task God gave And to our hands entrust Thy light For those Chdst eame to save.

The Publicity Committee did excel- This is that larger life we ask; lent preliminary work, securing fine Put in our hea,,~s Thy fiame, press notices and issuing a daily bulletin throughout the sessions of the That one with Thee we may reach out To service in Thy name.

school, filled with notices and terse MAKING MISSIONS THROUGH comments on daily proceedings. The MISSIONARY EDUCATION opening service, the Young People's By GERTRUDE SCHULTZ Rally, was attended by about 800.

Mr. R. A. Waite of Chicago gave a Education as the mightiest force in very forceful address on the topic, the world is a truism which we all "What is the Range of Your Wire- acknowledge, but which we do not be· less T" The Bible study hour was con- lieve enough to put into practice in ducted by NI:iss Caroline L. Palmer of our missionary cultivation of the the Biblical Seminary of New York. home Church. The usual monthly Her study hour grew in interest and missionary meeting for some of the popularity daily. The Book of Philip- women, perhaps a mission band for a pians was the basis for work. Some few of the children, once-in-a-rare- of her trenchant sayings that will be while a missionary sermon or a visit oft remembered and quoted: "Think from a missionary about cover the it through," "Pray it in," "Live it missionary education in the average ogiuv~ts" "Pass it on " "Pray until God church. '!'he word missions has come you something for somebody to mean to many just an appeal for else.'" She was the unanimous choice money with little knowledge or in- of the school for the Bible study hour terest back of it. This condition must

pass and is passing, for leaders in re- placed in conspicuous places in your ligious education are realizing that Bible school rooms. Arrange a mismissionary education is a vital part sionary bulletin board with individuof every program of religious educa- als or olasses in contest for the best tion and is essential for the develop- arrangement from week to week. llJent of well-rounded Christian char- Train the young people to read the acter, no longer to be treated as a daily and weekly secular papers with step-child and given the left-overs of missionary glasses and find interesttime and interest but a vitally im- ing items for the bulletin board. portant member of the church family. Every live church therefore must Use the dramatic instinct to win have a constructive program of mis- and educate some. Every pageant or sionary education. play given should be a part of the educational program and not given as A committee of live, enthusiastic a "stunt" or just to "raise money." (God-in-you), willing-to-work, vision- The dramatic program should come as seeing, men, women, young people, the climax after a period of study. children, is the first essential. This missionary council should preferably Missionary education should be be a sub-committee of the Church written into the. whole program of Committee on Religious Education so religious education of the church. that its work may be an integral part Missionary illustrations will add much of the program of the whole church. to the regular Bible school lessons. Each member of the council should But in addition special missionary inbe responsible for one part of the struction for a period of weeks should missionary program. be arranged. The Church School of Missions is considered one of the Abn and Plan ideal plans. It means the whole church once a week for six weeks In much of our missionary cultiva- concentrating its thought and energy tion we aim at nothing in particular, on the missionary enterprise. Storyjust sort of drift along, trying to telling and hand-work classes for make our meetings "interesting." the children; discussion groups for the "The person (or church) that aims young people, for the men, for the at nothing usually hits it." There- women; reading contests for all ; fore set a high goal. To release stereopticon slides; missionary basemoney, service, prayer, life; to stir ball; all of these methods and plans every life in the church into some ean be adjusted to meet local condiaction for the establishment of tions. Write to your Board for full Christ's Kingdom might be an aim particulars. for some churches. "Impression minus expression "Plan the work and then work the equals depression." It is therefore plan!'" The council should work out essential to translate the knowledge a well-rounded graded program of gained, the interest aroused, into some missionary education for all ages. It form of activity. Service to the should be at least for one year but church, to the community, to the preferably a three-year cycle, so that world, through the hands, through it can be really constructive and pro- gifts, through prayer, through life engressive. This plan should cover some listment should be kept constantly in of the following points in "making mind. mif;;sions interesting." When the church knows, when the It pays to advertise the missionary church is educated to see the misenterprise as well as it pays to ad- sionary enterprise, there will be no vertise all business enterprises. Cap- question of securing the money, the ture the eyes of your Ch7bTCh through prayer, the life needed. This is the attractive missionary posters, charts, summons' and the opportunity before maps and strong missionary pictures you who read this.

AMERICA about 400 people. The local Protes·

tant pastor is Rev. Rafrel R. Radignez After Chile Earthquake and evangelistic work is in charge of Rev. Jose Espada Marriro. A new AFTER the earthquake which shook church was~ organized on March 25th northern Chile on the night of at San Cristobal, with seventeen mem- November 10th, Rev. D. R. Edwards bers and Rev. Ramon Prat, a conwas asked to visit the Copiapo Dis- verted Dominican, as pastor i and in trict, to do needed relief work among June twenty new members were bap. the Protestant churches, and Rev. C. tized. M. Spining was asked to go on a similar mission to the Huasco Valley. The Protestant Sunday-s!lhools in The latter writes: "When I arrived Santo Domingo show an enrolment of I spread my bed under a big walnut 538. Medical work is conducted in tree and that was my home for the an evangelical hospital, with a docthree weeks 1 remained in Vallenar. tor and nurses. Educational work is After a day or two spent in digging promoted by a day school and night out clothing ,and bedding and erect- classes. ing. shelter for widows and women who had no men folk to help them, Christian Work in Peru we secured the services of a Ford car and started back to Huasco to meet NNIE G. SOPER, for five years the Cleveland, the American warship A in the hospital in Lima, Peru, in that had come with funds and sup· charge of a Nurses' Training School plies. . … I was told to take as much and working as a self-supporting food and clothing as I could distrib· member of the Evangelical Union of ute to advantage. My only means South America, was able, with difof transportation was a burro train. ficulty, to distribute evangelical I secured thirty-one animals, each Christian literature and hold prayer carrying 200 pounds. They were meetings. Finally she resigned her loaded and started on their way to hospital !lonnection that she might be Vallenar and I followed in a Ford. more free to do missionary work and Lists were carefully made of the mem- has now gone to EI Correo, Moyemba, bers of the families of our church and Peru, where there is no physician and rations were given out to them. Then no hospital. The government offered the remainder, more than half, was to pay Miss Soper's expenses but, as given to anyone in real need. The this would have limited her freedom people were very grateful for all that to do missionary work, she refused to had been done for them. The relief accept and determined to look only to gave a fine opportunity for evange- God for support. She and Miss Rhoda listic work. There was no building Gould are holding meetings, distribut. left in which to hold services, so we ing literature and ministering to the held them under the trees in the sick in this town where there are no pastor's yard and never have we had other Christian workers. such large audiences. "

NORTH AMERICA Union Work in Santo Domingo Rural ComlDunity Church PROGRESS is being made in union ACCORDING to Rev. David G. mission work in Santo Domingo. Wylie, D,D., Ph.D., the Board An auditorium is being erected, ad- of Church Erection of the Presby- joining the mission building, to seat terian Church in the U. S. A., con- 937

siders: the community church at sions, and the Board of Christian Novato, Cal., twenty-eight miles from Education, has been constituted, and San Francisco, one of the most suc- will recommend policies and methods cessful country life demonstrations. to the department.

The population, including the peo- AJunior Laymen ple within three miles, is about 2,500. MOVEMENT full of promise for A survey which was taken showed that the future is the organization in fifty-two per cent were foreign-born, the Methodist Episcopal Church of among the largest being the Portu- the " Junior Laymen," who have apguese and Italian groups, some of peared at the sessions of recent annual which do not speak English. The conferences. Bishop Henderson dework was begun on a small scale, test- serves the credit, says the Christian ing methods, and students in the San Ad.vocate, for launching this move- Francisco Th~logical Seminary be- ment, and Bishop McDowell for came interested in the possibility of furthering ani spreading its practice using Novato as a demonstration point and usefulness. Professor J. Carlton in the study of country life. Now, Hurley, of Syracuse University, has after two years, a building valued at pioneered a most inspiring piece of $22,000 has been erected. Attendance work in the church he attends at at religious services has doubled and Baldwinsville, N. Y., where the junior interest still grows. To avoid any pos- laymen are trained to all the responsibility of confusion through factional sibilities of the church officiary and strife the title to the property has the practices of Christian service. been vested in the Presbytery of These high school boys are ready to offer public prayer or declare the Benecia. Christian truth whenever opportunity calls. It is not doubted that if the New Ed1lcation Department adult officials all went on a vacation these juniors would keep the admin- I N the reorganization of the various istration of the church functioning. boards of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. authorized by the ,SAmong Ozark Children General .Assembly, the Board of IX years ago when I began work Christian Education is forming a new in my present field," reports Department of Missionary Education, Earnest A. Smith, one of the Ozark which will take over the work of the Mountain Sunday-school missionaries, departments of Missionary Education "I found one county with a population previously maintained by the Mission of more than 13,000, with less than Boards and the work of the New Era 600 enrolled in Sunday-schools. Now department of Missionary Education. there are early 2,000 boys and girls Rev. John Bailey Kelly, who will be in this county who are attending Sungeneral director of the department, day-school regularly, Whole counties, has been for some years associated one of them larger than the State of with the missionary education work Rhode Island, have not as yet been of the Board of Home Missions, and reached by the Sunday-school missionwith the New Era Department oJ: ary. In these rural districts there Missionary Education, of which he are many native preachers, who have was acting director during Mr. B. no connection with any established Carter Millikin's absence on a visita- church, preaching quaint doctrines, tion of the mission fields. It is ex- and leading the people into a wilderpected that in the near future a ness of bewilderment and doubt. The properly qualified woman will be as- cry of all the young people is for the sociated with Mr. Kelly in the WOl'k plain teaching and preaching of the of the department. An advisory Word of God." Six Sunday-school' council, consisting of representatives appointed by the Board of Foreign Missions, the Board of National Mis·

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

missionaries in this region are carry- deficits in other communions. Presiing on 120 schools, in which 7,200 dent Harmon of the Board of Educachildren and young people are en- tion pointed out that there are now rolled. 1,200 fewer preachers than ten years ago, and says it is because the churches Vacation School Missionary Work demand better preachers.

THE largest daily vacation Bible Mormon Invasion of the East . school this past summer in Mil- MISS ELIZABETH B. VERwaukee, Wis., and reputedly the MILYE, writing in The Chrislargest in the West, was that held by tian Intelligencer, says: "It is a mis- Perseverance Presbyterian Church, taken idea with some that the Mormon which was distinctly missionary in Church is chiefly confined to Utah and character. Of the 359 pupils enrolled adjacent states, and is dying out there. only 155 were from Protestant fam- In fact, the Church holds control or ilies, according to a report prepared balance of power in at least seven by the principal, Rev. Miloslav Filipi, states, extending from north to south assooiate pastor, and only 145 were through the western section of the of English-speaking families. Sixty- country." Brigham H. Roberts, in five children claimed Catholic affilia- a recent newspaper interview antions, two Christian Scientist, one nounced that, the work of the Mormons .Jewish, and seventy-three reported "being finished in the West," they "no church.'" Five of the pupils are now planning a campaign to win were Hungarian, two Austrian, seven the East, for which 1,500 missionaries Dutch, twenty Bohemian and eighty- have been deputed. Miss Vermilye five German. The attendance for five continues: "It will be remembered days or more was 266, as compared that Mr. Roberts was refused his seat with 239 last year and 175 in 1921. in Congress many years ago, because of his open and openly confessed Denominational Conventions polygamy. He is now directing the 'Eastern State Mission,' with head- THE recent session of the National quarters in New York City and Baptist Convention at Los An- Brooklyn. Under this mission thougeles, Cal., was the most encouraging sands of missionaries have gone out in the history of that body, both in every year, before and since the war point of attendance and in the amount in large numbers, but during the war of work accomplished during the brief with reduced forces. Their instruc- Conventional year (December, 1922, tions have carried them to 'every city, to September, 1923), by the various town, rural district, village and house; Boards. At the annual Disciples con- to talk to anyone who would listen, vention, held at Colorado Springs, at least twice.' In parts of New York, September 3rd to 9th, the total benev- New Jersey, and New England they olence income for the past year was have secured stronger positions and reported to be near $5,000,000. The more recruits than many dream of." colleges have received large additions to their endowment. Rev. Jesse Kennedy School of Missions Baders, superintendent of evangelism, asserted that the next year book will I N its twelfth annual report, the show a net gain of 68,000 this year in Kennedy School of Missions, which membership. The world membership is a part of the Hartford Seminary is 1,378,000, most of which is in the Foundation, states that the total en- Middle West. There was much dis- r:ollment for the past year was fortycussion of the deficit of $250,000 in five, a slight increase over the precedthe treasury of the United Christian ing year. This number was divided Missionary Society, but the secretaries as follows: Candidates for the degree pointed out that this was near the of Ph.D., 12; former students, 3 i bottom of the list as compared with

first-year studentB, 29; special stu- citizens drew up, signed and presented dent, 1. Of this total number, 17 probably the most outspoken public were candidates or appointees in resi- statement from an organized group of dence, and 16 were missionaries in Negroes in the South that has been residence. Thirteen Mission Boards made in recent years. They cited a and ten mission fields were repre-' number of grievances, among them • sented. the following; Norwegian Lutheran Church " The Negro feels that his life is not safe in Mississippi, and that it may be taken THE second triennial convention of with impunity at any time upon the slightest the Norwegian Lutheran Church pretext or provocation by a white man. . .. of America was held in St. Paul, For every dollar spent for the education Minn., June 8th to 15th. Six years of the Negro child in the State of Missis· ago this Church was organized by a sippi there are about $20 spent for the edu· union of three former church bodies eation of the white child. . .. There are and now has a membership of 500,000. more than 1,000' high schools in the State The number of pastors is 1,301; con- for whites, while there is but one such public gregations 2,783; confirmed members school in the State mainta,ined for Negroes. 293,675, found chiefly in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, North and South Though there are about 800 consoli· Dakota, Illinois, and along the Pacific dated rural schools in the State for whites, Coast, but a few are in nearly every there is not one for Negroes. … Though state in the Union and quite a large the State has established a reformatory for number in Canada. The original the derelict white youth, at a cost of more stock of members were emigrants from than $1,000,000 and spends $30 per month per Norway who came over as early as capita upon each white derelict youth, to 1825 and will therefore celebrate their bring it back to good citizenship, not one centenary in 1925. The Church is dollar is spent for the reformation of the still to a great extent bi-lingual, but Negro derelict, but he is thrown into prison at the present time the home mission among the most hardened criminals." work is almost entirely English. The third generation of the immigrants Following the reception of this speaks the English language almost statement by a mass meeting of white exclusively. The Church has a theo- citizens local interracial meetings of logical seminary in St. Paul; four white and colored people were called colleges, three junior colleges, three at the county seats of every county in normal schools and nine academies. the State to discuss the situation and It conducts foreign missions in China, formulate plans to meet it. Madagascar and South Airiea, supporting 110 missionaries and 721 An Indian's Testimony native workers. It conducts an extensive home mission and has twenty AN old, blind Hopi Indian man, institutions of charity. when visiting the Southwest Bible and Missionary Conference at Camp Why Negroes Leave the South Eldon, Arizona, said: THE migration of Southern Negroes "I used to walk the old way, the to the North is a social tendency same as the other Hopis do, leading that has been much discussed of late. right to hell, and I did not know it. One of the most constructive discus- I was notnappy, not satisfied, always slons occurred at Jackson,. Miss., unsettled and disturbed. Now I am where white'planters and,leaders call1ld happy, satisfied and settled, because into conference a group of Negro rep- I know I am on my way to Heaven. resentatives and inquired of them why I heard the story of how God lo¥es Negroes were leaving the State in the world and gave His Son for a such large numbers. These colored Saviour for sinners, which includes me. I belie¥ed that and took that Jesus for My Saviour. I used to have all kinds of trouble and thought that when I became a Christian all these troubles would be o¥er with, but now I find that I am the center of a great

1923J 1')41

deal Df trDuble. My people ridicule years Df age, who. were born in this and SCDrn me, they hate me and do. all cDuntry, to a questionnaire ShDW: manner of things to. make life unpleas- That praotically all are attending ant for me. AlthDUgh it makes me feel American public schDols; nearly two badly for my people, I gladly bear all thirds are attending PrDtestant Sunthis. Jesus' life on earth was full of day-schools; thirty-five per cent gave trouble and full of suffering, and He their religiDn as Christian; nineteen bDre it patiently. I want to. be like per cent were Buddhists; the rest Him, therefore I go my way rejoicing, gave nOi answer. Replies frDm 342 knDwing that He wants; me to. bear American-born. Japanese, between this for His sake. " fifteen and twenty-two. years Df age, representing forty per cent Df the, Buddhist Activity in America Japanese Df that age, born in Cali- fornia, show 'that: FiftY-Dne per cent I T is repDrted that the Buddhists Df were attending 0.1' planning to. go. to Japan have organized a missiDnary high school; fifty p~r cent were exsociety and have undertaken to. pub- pecting to. go to college; Dne half were lish in English a high-grade magazine Christians; Qne fifth were Buddhists; called The Eastern Buddhist, to. be No answer was received from the rest. devDted to. the exposition and prDpagatiDn Df Buddhism. .A. Buddhist EUROPE meeting was ,held in Los Angeles, CalifQrnia, a shQrt time ago, which Annual British Conference was ~argely attended by Americans, and at which speeches were made COon· THE annual meeting of the Containing such statements as these: ference of British Missionary So- "Buddhism and Christianity had cieties, now fairly regarded as Qne much the same Qrigin; yet compare of the most important missionary the narrQW, dogmatic, intDlerant and events of the year, tQok place at Swaneven barbaric attitude of Christian· wick in June, and once more provided ity with the splendid character and abundant evidence of the value of coprofDund teachings Qf the gentle Bud· Dperative effort. During the past dha! LDDk at the crime renord amDng twelve mDnths, fQr instance, action has Christians! YDU never hear of such been taken with i'egard to such an Dutrages among Orientals! " "It important matter as the financial is becoming mOore and more evident," grants offered by the British Chambers CDmments the WatGhman.-Examiner, Df Commerce in China to British mis- "'that the war is on and that it is a sionary institutiQns. The Conference war to. the finish. Heathenism is no expressed its grate-ful acceptance of IDnger negative and quiescent. It is the proffered help, though taking care hitting back. It is realizing that its to guard against the suspiciDn that most effective defense of itself is an such institutiQns exist for the purpQse aggressive attack upon its enemies. Qf fQstering British trade 0.1' pDlitical If we do not Christianize the nations influence in China, and also making they will paganize us. In any case, it clear that the assistance was welheathenism will die hard. ' , comed only Dn the understanding that the grants would in no way interfere ;.rapaneae-Americans with the fullest freedom to make Christ knQwn through these institu- THE Japanese in the United States tions, PI' with the development Qf will nQt be assimilated by inter. "union," and so not exclusively Brimarriage, but the secQnd generation tish, institutions for higher educatiQn. is apparently being assimilated in a The CQnference has also made reprecultural and social way, adopting sentatiQns regarding the British share American ideals, standards Qf thought, of the Boxer indemnity, urging that living and character. Replies from the views of Chinese leaders as to the 1,600 J apane~ children under fifteen best use Qf it should be ascertained.

Other matters dealt with have been: published in which Italy is apparently the opium question, concerning which regarded as some barbarous country considerable attention has been given in need of civilization do not appeal to press publicity; the property of to any Italian within or without Vati- German missionaries in various parts can circles. The American dollar is of the mission field; and the grave becoming a real menace, we are told. situation in the Near East, again Even if the authorities prevent new chiefly by way of publicity. These buildings from being erected the fact important activities represent on~y It remains that non-Catholic schoolsalcomparatively small part of the Con- ready exist, and, as the others have ference's work.-Church Missionary been opened on the hillside, mothers Review. may end by sending their children to them, especia:lly as there are 'human Presbyterian Allianoe in Zurich comforts, ' such as motor-cars and trips to the sea, thrown in with edu- REV. J. R. ALEXANDER, D.D., cation. The Knights of Columbus of Cairo, reports having attended have entered the lists armed with a conference in Zurich, held from July modern weapons and are meeting the 21st to 27th by the Eastern and West- enemy on their own ground. Four ern sections of the Reformed Pres- gymnasiums are being opened in the byterian Churches. Its chief object most populated quarters in Rome, was "to meet with representatives of with a theater, recreation halls and the different Reformed Churches in grounds, baths, and two chapels for Central and Southeastern Europe- boys and girls. Another gymnasium to become acquainted with them per- is to be opened at Ostia, or some other sonally-to learn from them the con- seaside resort. 'Only Nero enjoyed dition of their Churches, their needs, as much as the nights of Knights of their problems, their difficulties, their Columbus will put at the disposal of opportunities. Most of these ChurcI1~ everybody worthy of Rome.' " are in the parts of, Europe devastated by the war. In one or two countries Illiteracy in Bu••fa in addition to the sorrows and losses of the war, the Reformed brethren DR. L. O. HARTMAN, editor of are being persecuted for their faith .zion's Herald, whose article on by the Roman Catholic and Greek "The Religious Situation in Russia" Orthodox authorities, and even by appeared in the August Review, is their governments. In Rumania and quoted in The C()'ngregationalist on Jugo-Slavia, especially, the purpose the subject of "the important and of the official rulers, directly and in- fruitful campaign against illiteracy directly, seems to be to force all their carried on by the present Russian Protestant fellow-subjects to leave government. In 1919, he says, the their country and their homes." Bolshevists issued a special decree on the reduction of illiteracy, and at the Methodists and the K. of c. end of two years were able to report that 6,000,000 adults had been taught THE plan of American Methodists to read and write. In 1922 they re- ported, 'every soldier in the army can . to erect a church and university read and write.' The goal for 1923 on the slopes of Monte Maria in Rome, seeks. to banish illiteracy from the overlooking St. Peter's, has been re- 5,000,000 members of the labor orferred to in the Review. Quoting ganizations. The great problem, of from Italian sources, the London course, is the peasant population, Observer says of the situation: "The which constitute!,; 85 per cent of the diffusion of the 'heretical Bible' is inhabitants 'of Russia and is for the also condemned as being among 'the most part untaught. The educational 'vulgar proselytizing methods of Meth- leaders have set their faces to the odists, Baptists, Y. M. C. A., and Y.

W. C. A., e1;c.,' while the pamphlets

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

solution of this problem and hope to aviD. and Silesia. One group of the banish illiteracy from the country by last named has formed a Christian 19217. Especial attention is being Endeavor Society under the leadergiven to agricultural and technical ship of a former priest who heard training. Seventy per cent. of all the "FatheT Endeavor" Clark on his last students in the highest schools are visit to Bohemia. from the ranks of the working men and the peasants. This statement For Albanian Girls should be qualified, however, by the confession that 'many of the teachers THE girls' school, founded in 1891 in these institutions are poorly fitted in Kortcha, Albania, and forced to for the work and they are scandal- close during the World War, has now ously underpaid.' An outside ob- been reopened at Tirana, the new server, also, might be curious to know capital city. Mrs. Dako, the principal, what is being taught in these schools·! writes: Undoubtedly nothling which is lob_ jectionable from the Bolshevist point , 'The school has been reopened with of view." the aim of giving secondary education, but new needs and demands have com- The Vhurch in Vzecho-Slovakia pelled us to add to the work new special features; a preparatory de- REPORTS. have appeared from partment has already been added for time to time in the Review during the girls older than twelve, who canthe past three years of the religious not continue to attend the primary movements going on in Czecho-Slov- public schools. Since there is no akia. These have resulted so far in normal school to prepare girls to (1) the formation of an independent teach, our institution accepted the re- Neo-Catholic Church which, entirely sponsibility to give a regular course separated from Rome, declared its for training teachers. Besides this we firm allegiance to the religious ideas have a finishing department, a departof John Hus; abolished the celibacy ment for domestic science and home among the clergy; sanctioned the industry, and one for training nurses, institution of lay preachers; intro- of which our country especially is in duced the Czech language into itl:l urgent need. Of course, we are just services and prayer books, and adopted at the beginning, preparing the girls an extremely democratic constitutio!! for the different departments. .. The It is organized now in some 100 COll- staff of teachers this year numbers gregations and has a membership of five; all are kept very busy to keep about 1,000,000 souls. It maintains a up with their respective duties. All friendly attitude towards, and an are working hard and with great enactive cooperation with the Czech thusiasm :for the growth of the insti- Evangelical denominations, and shows tution, for all are anxious for it to an earnest endeavor to acquaint its lead and be a power for the country." adherents with the Bible. (2) Another movement comprising approxi- AFRIVA mately one million of suoh people as have severed their connection with the "All in One Lifetime" Roman Catholic Church, yet prefer, meanwhile, not to associate themselves T HE> following summrury of miswith any particular Church. There sionary achievements. given in the are many among them who "are not Record of ChrUiian. Wark, so imfar from the Kingdom of God." (3) pressed an editor in Calcutta that he Great numbers of Czech people who, reproduced it in the columns of the formerly of Roman Catholic creed, Indiatn Witness: "In Cairo lives the are now members of the Czech Evan- widow of a missionary who came to gelical Churches in Bohemia, Mor- Egypt in 1862, when there were fifty members of the Evangelical Church. In her own lifetime she has seen that organization grow to a membership

of 16,000 adult communicants in a charge that slavery is rampant in the total community of at least 40,000, country. It is impossible to furnish enrolled in 300 congregations or statistics, says the report, owing to preaching places. She has seen schools the careful measures adopted by the grow from five to 187, with 15,000 slaves themselves and their masters pupils, Moslem and Christian, receiv- to conceal their real status. The ing Bible lessons, as well as instruc- slaves, in some cases, are allowed to tion in secular branches daily. She buy their freedom from their masters, has lived to see the establishment of. but at whatever price the master may a medical service-in which the Bible designate. is presented to every patient-providing 82,000 treatments a year. She Protected if a. Christian even has seen a village or two where evangelical Christians outnumber the AN incident narrated by E. H. followers of all other faiths." Clark of Central Africa shows the respect in which Christians are A Kiug Helps Build Boads held by the other villagers. He says that a certain village woman applied DR. TOM LAMBIE, of the United to join the preparation class for Presbyterian Mission in Abys- church membership at a time when sinia, tells a story of Ras Tafari, the her husband was so seriously ill that present ruler, in the MmthLy of the all hope of his recovery had been given Moody Bible Institute. One day, up. "She had been in the village inwhen Dr. Lambie was out visting pa- quirers' class for a year or more, and tients, he met a crowd of thousands ordinarily would have been considered of people. Among them, on horse- quite fit for the preparation class, back, was Ras Tafari. Each one was which itself lasts two years. But her carrying a stone on his shoulder. husband's relatives absolutely refused 'l'hey had gone to Kubbana River, to allow her to join us, saying that each had picked up a great stone, and she could not be a Christian, because they were carrying them back to mend immediately her husband died, she the road, in preparation for the rainy must be inherited by his brother,·who season. Dr. Lambie says: "When I was a polygamist. The woman, howsaw the ruler of Abyssinia leading ever, had taken a firm stand, and said the way to the roek-pile and carrying that whether her husband lived or stones to encourage his men, I felt he died, she would be a Christian and was doing a very great and fruitful would not allow a polygamist to take service to them-and to his country. her. When the ma~ter came before' He was teaching them not to be the church meeting, all agreed that ashamed of work and setting an ex- she must be admitted to the preparaample of service for the public good. " tion class immediately. 'If we don't admit her.' they said, 'directly her Slavery in Togoland husband dies !She'll be tied up and thrashed until she does eonsent to be REFERENCE was made in the taken by her husband's brother, but September Review to the exis- if she is one of us they won't dare to tence of slavery in Abyssinia and touch her.' " Southwest Africa. A more recent Associated Press dispatch from Lon- Salvaging the Ca.rgo don states that the survival of domestic slavery in Togoland is reported by MISSION.A.RIE'S in West Africa the commission in charge of the depend, more than the home British mandated, sphere of that churches are likely to realize, upon country, despite the law passed by the shipments which come to them the Germans in 1895 and 1902 sup- from America. Rev. John H. Bradpressing all forms of slavery. The ford, of the Presbyterian Mission in committee has been investigating the the Cameroun, writes concerning a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

large shipment, which included two drome was successfully concluded. steam engines and boilers for the After his majesty had chatted with industrial school at Elat: "The first the British officers at the Amman air thing we knew a telegram arrived station, he motored to the Emir saying that the barge loaded with Abdullah's encampment, which lies machinery was stuck on the bar. Of above the town. There his majesty course Mr. Cozzens took the motor was received by his brother, attended and made a rush trip to Kribi 120 by a troop of Transjordanian milimiles away and spent a good many tary_"

hours salvaging the wreck, for by the time he arrived the boat had floated INDIA at high tide and gone ashore. Finally Mrs. Starr's Kospital all was landed, but the barge went to pi~ces on the rocks. But after the THE heroism of Mrs. L. A. Starr, landing all was not over, for all the who, with a native escort, underengines were taken apart and cleaned took the perilous journey into the of salt water; household goods and heart of Tirah, in order to rescue Miss other articles were put out in the Ellis from the Afridi raiders of the tropical sun to dry out, and up to Mghan frontier, was referred to in date the only article that we know of the September Review. Some idea that was an absolute loss was: ten of the variety of patients who are pounds of hypo which was all dis- treated in the Peshawar hospital solved. One of the baby organs that where Mrs. Starr is a nurse, is given makes music for us got dipped and in the follOWing extra.ct from her forever the reeds will be off key be- latest report: "One morning last cause of their salt bath, while the August among the thirty or so outbellows came off and the carpenters patients who happened to have gathof the Frank James Industrial School ered, I counted eight nMionalities, for Tibet is the land 'Where three had the task of replacing them. I empires meet.'" Last summer they had several hundred pounds of stereo- expected to run from Leh (the capita! type metal come and the way they of Lesser Tibet) a traveling mission were found was by the boys' searching hospital to go into the untouche!l for them with their feet and when lands of Baltistan and Yarkand. where there are 'lW hospitals and no found pulling them out of the water. "

NEAR EAST doctors, and from where sick folk, if they want to reach a hospital at aU, Airplanes Replace Oamels must still travel down by slow stages AUTOMOBILES in the Sahara on pony-back to Kashmir or up to seemed a sta.rtling enough in- Tibet.

novation, but the modern has indeed replaced the ancient when an Arab A Ohristian Statesman king travels, not on a royal camel SIR NARAYAN CHANDARVAR- KAR, who died at Bangalore on but in an airplane. Yet, according to 8 paragraph in the Palestine Weekly, May 14th, is described as having been "K(ing Feisal .of Irak .has ~t last "one of the most attractive figures in arrived at Amman on his long-waited the public life of India today." An visit, and was received with much English friend, writing of him in the pomp by his ruling brother in Trans- Bombay G'uardian, says: "He kneW'

jordania, the Emir Abdullah. A slight the Christian Scriptures with the in- mishap befell his majesty during the timacy of one who read them and fed flight from Bagdad to Amman, when his soul upon them continually. He his machine was forced to land at loved to discuss the meaning of some Azark, owing to a shortage of petrol. passage that had arrested his atten- Another machine was dispatched with tion. Next to the Bible the greatest supplies, and the flight to Marka air- influence in his life was, I think, the S

poet Browning, whose strenuous mes- College, Kandy, has done for Ceylon. sage has remarkable attraction for A somewhat similar proposal is being thoughtful Indians. He was scarcely mooted in Bengal, while in the Telugu less familiar with Wordsworth, and area plans are being matured for a indeed the great English poets were union college which shall carry farther much in his mind and on his lips. the developments which have taken When he was appointed the first Pres- place at the Noble College, Masulipaident of the new Bombay Council he tam.

found a sphere that admirably suited his gifts and training and in which Human Sacrifice in Burma he rejoiced. His knowledge of history and of law, and, not less, his sense of SLAVERY and human sacrifices dignity and decorum fitted him ad- are still going on in some of the mirably for the task of creating a mountain districts of Northern Burma, worthy tradition in the conduct of the according to the annual report of the business of the legislature. But Sir Commissioner of the Northeastern Narayan was happiest, not in the Frontier, quoted in the New Y O'rk chair as President of the Council, but Times. It is in the territory known talking with the village people, as he as the Naga Hills that the sacrifices went for his daily walk, learning of take place. Attempts by the British their troubles and rejoicing in their Government to eradicate these pracshrewd and 'homely wisdom. He was tices have not yet entirely succeeded. eager to see them helped, to secure The redemption of Slaves intended for them medical relief and make for sacrifice has only resulted in fantheir bare lives easier. In such sim· tastic prices being charged for the pleness and gentleness he lived among victims and the money being saved his fellows, loving and beloved." for bigger and more e'Xpensive sacri· fices later.

Union Educational Eftorb The government investigators have discovered that the number of human THE appointment of one full-time sacrifices in the Naga Hills is never less than from six to ten a year. . secretary of the National Christian Council of India is bearing fruit, says Sometimes, when funds are plentiful, the Ch..urch.. Missionary Review, and the number in a year amounts to !he Rev. W. Paton has been able to twenty or thirty. The most common stimulate and bring to fruition several victims are Indian children, both boys 'united efforts. The educational and girls, kidnapped from Assam, genius of the Rev. W. J. McKee, of although any kind of available slaves the American Preosbyterian Mission, may be inoluded in the slaughter. which has built up a unique social One Indian girl, who had already been training scheol at Moga, Punjab, has marked for sacrifice by the Nagas, been made available to a wide circle was recently released through govern- of missions through conferences and ment action.

summer schools at Ahmednagar, The Value of His Faith Guntur, and other centers, and thus his work is being multiplied. The ASTORY told of the Methodist missions engaged in higher education work in Singapore is so striking in the Punjab have united in a com- that it has been widely quoted: A mon poliey in respect of their inter- Chinese boy in Singapore had armediate and university colleges, and ranged to be baptized shortly after his they are now carefully considering graduation, but to his surprise he won the possibilities of joint action to a scholarship of $500 a year for four found in North India an institution years in the Hongkong University.

mainly for Christian boys which may One of the conditions was, The winner , perhaps do for the Punjab and United must be a Confucianist. To a poor .Provinces something of what Trinity student the temptation to defer bap.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tism was yery great, but he resisted pound in safety. The soldiers came and stood before the altar for baptism and apologized-cold comfort had any at the appointed time. A frie'lld, a one been killed! There are many Confucianist, stood next in line for bandits in the surrounding country the scholarship, but was so impressed and some one said that the old buck- that he refused the scholarship, say- board was mistaken for a machine ing : ' ,If Christianity is worth so gun. PAULINE E. HAMILTON.

much to my classmate, it can be worth no less to me. I will be a Christian. " Christian Students at Nanking He also was baptized. REV. .A.. J. BOWEN, President of Nanking University, China, writes CHINA of a religious census of the students, Two Missionaries Murdered which was taken at the time of the TWO workers of the Church Mis- spring registration, and which brought sionary Society, Rev. Frederick J. the following fac.ts to light: "Sixty- Watt, B. Sc., and Rev. Richard A. two non-Christian students expressed Whiteside, were murdered by bandits a desire to become Christians and have near Mienyang, in Szechuen Province, interviews with members of the faeon August 14th. No word has come ulty; twenty-seven other non-Christian of their wives and children, who, it is students expressed a desire to become presumed, are theref()re safe. Mr. Christians, but did not express any Whiteside, who ,has been in China desire as to interview; while twentysince 1909, has been in charge of the two of the Christian students ex- C. M. S. Boys' Boarding School ~t pressed a desire for interviews with Mienyang. This is a school of forty- the faculty. Thirteen of the more eight boys, half of them Christians. advanced ,college students are pre- 'I.'he school gives a four years' course, paring for the ministry. There is a the average age of the boys being total of 169 Christian students in the college student body. When we reseventeen to eighteen. Mr. Watt, an membered that there are 2,997 Junior athletic and virile peorsonality, spared College students and a large percentno pains, and succeeded in giving a age of them from government schools, practical all-round education. He it means that the Senior College stuwas especially keen on the scientific dents to a large extent are Christians, side of the school. When home on and it is gratifying to know that, as furlough in 1920-1921 he gave organ the students remain, going through lessons and worked with his hands the Junior College into the Senior that he might raise a special fund and relieve the ordinary missionary College, more and more of them befunds for providing scientific instru- come definttely Christian.' , ments.

A Soldier Evangelist S R Attacked by Soldiers EV. HAROLD W. ROBINSON, HUNTEFU was recently put on of Paotingfu, China, writes in the map of China, when Mr~ the Missionary Herald, of a Major and Mrs. J. A. Miller were fired upon Chang who, during his New Year holi- by soldiers as they were going in Dr. day, carried on an evangelistic cam- Guy Hamilton's buckboard from the paign in his home town on his own railroad station to the compound. The initiative. He continues: "Major mules were terrified and the cart€'l', Chang bas a reputation as a doer of whose hand was almost shot off, was the word as well as a preacher. Last unable to control them. After a mad year he was sent with his, battalion to dash down steep grades and up a Honan, and at one place where his high bank, Mr. Miller found an op- soldiers were moving ammunition on portunity to jump out and grab the wheelbarrows one, not very strong, lines. They finally reached the com- could not keep up with the others.

The major had him tie a rope to the A "Rag-Tag Sunday-school" front of the wheelbarrow and the major pulled while the private REV. OTTO BRASKAMP, Presbypushed. It was warm weather, and terian Missionary in lchoufu, soon the perspiration began running Shantung Province, China, writa!: down the major's face; but he con- "Ragged, dirty, often naked, many of tinued to pulL As they neared a them orphans or homeless, these little county seat the magistrate and chief ragtags compose a Sunday-school of police came out to meet them with membership in the city of lchoufu, a brass band. They found the sol- China. The school, composed almost diers but could see no one that looked entirely of these little waifs, has a tolike a major. When they asked for tal enrollment of 400. Many of the him his soldiers pointed to the man in children, having been left homeless by the rear wearing no coat, but tugging the death of their parents or relatives, at a wheelbarrow. 'But why does he have to seek food or raiment for do that T' inquired the surprised themselves. The missionary has not magistrate. 'Because he is a Chris- the heart to tell one of these little tian,' was the reply that was given. waifs to go home to put on a garment The ordinary army officer would have and return. If he does, the mother beaten the soldier to make him keep says, 'The missionary does not want up with the others. Major Chang has my child to know of the Jesus doc- Christian Dastors come and preach to trine. ' They often have but one his soldiers every week, and already garment and that is kept for the 600 of his men have been baptized. winter. Therefore we would rather Those who know him say he is a sec- have the children come without clothond Feng Yu Hsiang." ing than not come at all. They are so eager to get to Sunday-school each A Bible Society Seeretary week that long before the hour of assembly they are in their seats. A THE British and Foreign Bible So- bright colored U. S. postcard or Sun- ciety announces the appointment, day-school card is ample reward for as secretary of its Chinese auxiliary, their silent interest in the story of the of Rev. George Wm. Sheppard, of the boy Jesus. We could use between English United Methodist Church. 400 and 500 cards each week. Tbese This post, which was occupied for they paste on their black mud walla twenty-eight years by Rev. G. H. above their mud-brick beds and teach Bondfield; D.D., of the London Mis- their parents the golden text each sionary Society, is one of the most im- week." portant. in its' far-reaching influence of any in the mission field. About a JAPAN-CHOSEN third of the total output of the Society is in China, which in one recent A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Leader year circulated over 3,000,000 copies. The work of the Chinese branch in- S OICRI SAITO, General Secretary cludes translating, printing, publish- of the National Y. M. C. A.. in ing and distributing the scriptures Japan, visited the United States used by all the missionary societies in after attending the International Misthe country, and it is widely known sionary Counoil in Oxford and World how numerous are the dialects in Conference of Workers among Boys which they require to be issued. T~e in Austria. He was on shipboard number of colporteurs employed IS when he learned of the earthquake in about 450, and they penetrate every Japan, and it was not until September province. Mr. Sheppard went to 17th that he heard by cable of the Ningpo as a missiona~y in 18~8, and safety of his family in Tokyo. Mr. has served his church III that CIty and Saito is partiCUlarly interested in dedistrict ever since, with conspicuous veloping the work for boys in Japan. Camps for boys have been held for ability. two years past and a beginning has

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

been made with good encouragement. members of this band were the The past summer for the first time leaders: there was a conference of Christian teachers in the Japanese high schools , 'These meetings were very successful, beon the subject of upbuilding boy char- tween fifty and sixty deciding for Christ. acter. Of twenty-six who took part, As they lasted ten days, the work was half were teachers in public schools, more thorough even than that of the Kanathe others in mission schools. Annual mori meetings. 'rhere were a number of conferences are proposed in the in- really remarkable conversions. Among them terest of this movement. A building was a young drygoods merchant, owner of for boys' work is one of the features a very fine store on one of the main streets. which Mr. Saito hopes to see included The night he was converted he went home in the rebuilding plans. rather late, but before he went to rest told his wife of sins he had committed against Child Mortality In Japan her, and confessed his acceptance of J'llsus Christ. Although not a Christian, she said THE subject of child mortality has that that was the best news she had ever recently been rousin"g great inter- heard. She was very happy, and the next est among the Japanese. The death morning accepted Christ also. Another conrate of children under five is nearly vert was a teacher in a primary sehool. He forty per cent, so the Mainic.hi de- had been through very, very deep waters, clares. Many ex~ellent plans are on and had quite recently lost his wife. His foot to encourage~ and teach better experience and testimony are among the care of children. For instance, each most remarkable I have ever heard for one winter a baby exhibition is held in so young in the faith. He seemed to enter Tokyo, with prizes given for the best into some of the deep truths of Christianity specimens. At the last one, less than almost immediately. The meanings of the balf of the babies brought for inspec- atonement and the indwelling of thP Holy tion were passed. Another exhibition Spirit seem to have been revealed to him for mothers with young children was in a way that many mueh older Christians held in Osaka; "foreign" parapher- do not B8em to apprehend." nalia were displayed, lectures on the care of infants were given, and con- AUSTRALASIA sultations 'wiere h~ldwith mothers. In Osaka a "Consultation Bureau" Australian Nurses' Movement is regularly carried on for the parents of deficient or weak children. This THE sixth annual conference of the was started by some Christian doctors, Australian Nurses' Christian Moveand is supported by the city author- ment was held in Melbourne in May. ities, but in its working the doctors This movement, which is represenfound themselves hampered, so they tative of all the Protestant Churches, resigned, and a couple of them are was organized in 1913, after two now conducting a second center along years' prayer and preparation in Christian lines. dealing with the difficulties of getting into the hospitals, of finding leaders Successful Tent Meetings for Bible study circles and securing a traveling secretary. The work was T HE Japan Evangelistic Band is brought almost to a standstill during an undenomination3i1 organization, the World War, but was reorganized made up of both English and Jap- in 1919. The number of Bible circles anese workers, with headquarters at at present in Victoria is twenty-five Kobe, that does work here and there and the average attendance is four throughout the Empire, helping mis- hundred. At least thirty nurses have sionary organizations and ,churches taken up special work in the home wherever possible. Rev. Ernest N. or foreign field or inland Australia, Chapman, of Isada, writes of a series and sixteen are at present training of meetings held there, in which some with this end in vieW'.

The Bible in New Zealand TWO reports, from widely di:ffering sources, indicate a special interest in the Bible in New Zealand at the present time. First, George T. B. Davis writes to the Monthly published

by the Moody Bible Institute: "We (5) The claim of an inspired scripfeel confident the Lord is going to do ture. (6) The report of miracles great things in answer to prayer here wrought. (7) The principle of 'the in New Zealand. Already 30,000 Golden Rule.' (8) A certain social Testaments have been ordered from gospel, or the especially sacred com- London of which 20,000 have reached munity. (9) The hope of a universal New Zealand. The Bible has been religion. (10) The bopes and .fears shut out of the schools, and there is a of a future life. (11) Salvation by crying need for the work." faith. (12) The doctrine of a Trin- ity. However, there are three points In support of the last statement in which I cannot adduce any parallel comes the assertion by The Christian from the history of the other religions Century that the Bible in Schools of the world, viz., (1) the character Propaganda Committee of New Zea- cf Jesus Christ Himself; (2) the land is a very active organization. It character of God as revealed by Jesus has marshalled a wide variety of argu- Christ; and (~) the work of the Holy ments in behalf of the idea of includ- Spirit as assured by Jesus Christ." ing the study of the Bible in the educational scheme. Among these argu- A Jewish Life of Christ ments are some startling statements on moral conditions in New Zealand. DR. JOSEPH KLAUSNER, a de- Fifty per cent of the first births of voted Zionist and prominent that lann indicate that illicit relation- Hebrew publicist, is the author of a ships have been formed previous to "Life of Jesus of Nazareth," written marriage. It is insisted that only the in modern Hebrew. Although it gives creation of a moral ideal through re- but an incomplete picture of our Lord, ligious instruction will lessen these and will not satisfy the Christian conditions. reader, the fact that such a work should appear in Jerusalem is not GENERAL without significance. Dr. Klausner warns his readers not to deceive them- How Christianity Is Supreme selves by thinking that the Evan- gelists invented their stories, and so I N summing up the results of his corrects the attempt made in many comparative study of religion, Dr. polemical Jewish publications to show Ernest Hume, Professor of the His- the gospels to be a tissue of lies. The tory of Religion in Union Theological purpose of the book is not, however, Seminary, New York, says: "For my- to commend Jesus as Messiah and self, I would testify that the study of Divine Saviour, but rather to justify the history of religions has produced the rejection of Christ, both in the a greater confidence in the unequalled past and in the present. According religious value of the Christian Bible to Dr. Klausner, Jesus is to be to the and especiaHy in the supremacy of Jewish nation no more than "a great Jesus Christ. There are a dozen moral teacher and an artist in parpoints of similarity between Chris- able. " Nevertheless, the attitude of tianity and other religions of the the writer to the gospels will open the world, although at each point I believe eyes and the mind of many Jewish that Christianity is superior. These readers, and Jewish missionaries will are: (1) Belief in one supreme wor- be able to appeal to a Jewish authority shipful Being. (2) The claim of di- when the authenticity of the New Tesvine incarnation. (3) The claim of tament is called in question. a supernatural origin of the Founder. (4) The claim of divine revelation.

MKSSIONAltY

Ways of Ah Sin. By Charles R. Shepherd. dIe Kingdom at their best-the intel- Dlustrated. 12mo. 223 pp. $1.50. Flem- ligent, industrious, high-minded group ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. which are a credit to their native In this effective story of Chinese land and an asset to the land of their slave ~irl traffic in AlI':erica, D~. Shep- adoption. He represents rather, what herd lias drawn on hIS experIence In might be called the unregenerate Chi- China as well as on his four years as nese-we use the tenn advisedly. He a Baptist worker on the Pacific Coast and his tribe still exist and they have of America. No ordinary missionary increased in number. They have book is this! It is a thrilling story of waxed fat, prosperous and powerful; the life of a Chinese girl in America and in addition to their own native that grips one's interest fr<>m begin- wiles and CllUning, have adopted many ning to end. It reveals unpleasant of the ideas and vices of the lower facts but those which all Christians strata of American society. They and particula:rly American Christians constitute today the greatest single should know. menace to peace, prosperity and social On the strong personal interest cen- progress in every Chinese community tering in an attractive young girl and in the United States."

her rescue hangs the whole story of The book not only recounts the the Chinese slavery in America. The facts in the form of a story, but de- tale is told with such dramatic effect votes the last chapter to the history, that one is led to wonder if it may the meaning and the present activi- not soon be announced on the moving ties of the Chinese secret societies picture programs. called "Tongs."

Dr. George W. Hinman, a Congre- The book will give a shock to the gational co-worker with Dr. Shepherd contented lover of America who is as- among the Chinese of the Pacific sured that things are about right as Coast, speaks of the book as "A they are. It will give him pain to graphic and accurate picture of co~- realize that these "Tongs" are an ndeitsieoncsomwmhiucnhithyonf€r'oYmcomSbanevFeraryncCishcio- American product and adapted to the to New York. Tong murders decreed conditions of evil possible in Chinese in San Francisco may be executed in aections of American cities. It should Chicago or New York. The Black stimulate the energy of every full- Hand of Chinese terrorism uses the blooded Christian American to do long-distance telephone and has its what he can ter stand up and fight a agents everywhere. The present na- very real and extensive evil. It will tion-wide protest against the sale of give a new vision of what home mis- dope is bound to lead investigators sion agencies contend against in Chi- to the sources, Chinese wholesalers, nese quarters of the Pacific Coast. It backed by secret societies organized to will be heartening to realize that the aid and protect their members. This great force to fight this evil is the story will awaken the country to the united spirit of heroism and devotion consequences of tolerating such law- that is increasingly possessing the defying organizations." Christian Chinese. Surely the strength Dr. Shepherd makes clear in his of the moral force of Christian Amer- foreword that "the wily All Sin does ica should aid directly and immedi- not represent the children of the Mid- ately in crushing out a real curse!

951

Confronting Young Men with the Living economic trial, has received $684,484 Christ. John R. Mott. 12mo. 203 pp. without any direct appeals for funds. $1.50. Association Press,. New York. 1923. This is more from Great Britain, Aus- tralia and China, though less from These addresses on the need of America, than last year. Forty-five young men for a vital personal relationship to Jesus Christ as divine new workers were sent out so the total Saviour and Lord are strong and ef- foreign missionaries now under the fective. Dr. Mott shows that equip- Society number 1,086 who are supment and organization without life ported at a cost of $300,000 or about are useless and that spiritual life $300 each a year, plus about $75,000 under Christ's control will be a real for the home operation and $158,194 force in solving social problems. for 1,382 Chinese helpers, rents, etc., Those working among young men and in China. young women will find here many valuable suggestions and stimulating Christian Ways of Salvation. By George thoughts. W. Richards. 12mo. 327 pp. $2.50.

Following the Pioneers. A Story of Ameri- The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. can Baptist Mission Work in India and Burma. Joseph C. Robbins. 12mo. 162 The use of the plural in the title pp. $1.501)et. The Judson Press. Phila· delphia. 1923. is an indication of the standpoint from A journey to India and Burma last which the book is written. The author year has resulted in this volume that not only gives some graphic pictures is Professor of Church History in the of lands and people but, with up-todate facts and pictures, tells the won- Reformed Church Theologica!l Seminderful story of missionary aehievement with vividness and power. It is ary and adheres to the so-caNed not an ordinary book of travel nor a commonplace study book and, while modern view which regards the age devoted to Baptist missions, contains inspiration for all. An index would long advance in religious ideas as due be a distinct addition and we see no good reason for jumping from India to an evolutionary proeess. to Burma, back to South India and then to Assam. The initial discussion of the book Enlargement in Distress. deals with comparative religion and, This is the title of the latest annual follewing the familiar line of deducreport of the China Inland Mission. In the midst of national unrest in tgiroen~t the author finds the roots of the China, with brigandage, famine, flood truths of Christianity first in and other difficulties, and in spite of financial distress in America and Eng- the ancient religions of Assyria, India land, the report is full of encouragement. The Mission reports more than and Egypt; traces certain common 6,300 baptisms in the year-the largest number in any year (except one) elements in the religions of Greeoceand since it was founded. Nearly 100,000 Chinese have been baptized in all by finally establishes the more complete the Mission. development in the religion of Israel.. Another significant fact is that while most Mission Boards report With this foundation, the developdeficits, the C. I. M., in this time of ment of the idea of salvation is traced through the teachings of Jesus and His apostles and finally the history of the Christian Church and in the modern world.

There is a wealth of historical illus- trations which, at certain points, is most illuminating and there are dis- tinctions between vital Christian doc- trines and mere tradition which are timely and important. As to the ml;tin thesis, however, few evangelicail be- lievers will accept such a statement of God's saving message. For ex- ample, there is a significant obscurity in the author's reference to Christ's baptism by John when he says "Deep called unto deep, The divinity within Him, quickened into full self-consciousness by the divine voice from shows the relations of magic to reabove, responded to the heavenly wis- ligion. It is, therefore, of special dom. He went down into the water value to missionaries to primitive peoa Galilean peasant; He came up out ples in all lands and will give them of the water the Christ of God; a an understanding of the many dark mystery in the inmost consciousness sayings and mysterious practices with we will not attempt to explain." A which they: come into contact. It is new form of kenosis theory! sane, complete and reliable and the abridged edition will enable students The divine stature of Jesus is to read it who have neither the time further diminished by repeated refer- nor the money for the monumental ence to "the apocalyptic language of edition of twelve books. His time" and on this point he adopts the view of Prof. Harnack: ' ,Jesus Persian Sketches. Rt. Rev. J. H. Linton lived and spoke within the circle of D.D., Bishop of Persia; Foreword by esctatological ideas which J udiasm General Sir Percy Sykes. Illustrated. had developed more than two hundred 130 pp. 2 s 6 d. Church Missionary years before and He controlled them Society Press. London. 1922. by giving them a new content and forcing them into a new direction." No profound problems of mission- The difficmlty of the apocalyptic teach- ary work are dealt with in this little ing of Jesus is resolved by referring book which evidently embodies the to it as the framework of His ministry musings of Bishop Linton's leisure and thus not a part of the permanent hours. The sketchs of men and womstructure. "Whatever the terms were en and things in the land of Cyrus are taken from Jewish apocalypsis, light and most of them amusing, but Helenic philosophy or Roman law, they are true to life, and show real they were only transient forms or insight and genuine sympathy. The media which half concealed and half author makes' us smile at the way they revealed Jesus." The messianic hope act and think in Persia, but he does which is admitted to have been almost not mock for he loves the people and dominant in the Church for the first sees the good in them.-R. M. L. one hundred years is ascribed to a recrudescence of Jewish ideas and is A West African Romance. By A. E. regarded on the whole as having been Southon, $8.00, 7 s, 6 d. Hooder and a hindrance to the spread of the (i{)s- Stoughton, London, England. 1923. pel This romance of West African bush While the avowed purpose of this life, on the contention that his halfwriter is too clearly dill:erentiate the caste villain, Tulasi, suffers so much salvation of the Christian gospel from ill-treatment and humiliation at the the errors and superstitions which handa of the white men he meets that have obscured its meaning, neverthe- the iron enters into his soul, and he, 'less, it is difficult to see how faith can though admiring them secretly, dedifind a foothold in the narrow sphere cates his life to the task of driving of diluted truth which is allowed to them from the Coast. To avenge himremain.-H. R. M. self fOlj' the kicks received from the Europeans of Lagos, he become~ the The Golden lIough. A study in Magie and leader of an up-country gang of out- Religion. Abridged Edition, by J. G. laws, whom he bends to his will by the Frazer. 8 vo. 756 pp., 25 s. (Mac- creation of a new god" whose priest millan & Co., New York.) he pretends to be. By the power of this new god he means to kni.t all the This is a single volume abridgment tribes together for he sees that African of a twelve volume work of unusual disunion makes the European way thoroughness and merit. It contains easy and believes that if he can unite much accurate information in rt)gard the warring chiefs he can bathe spears to the origin and practices of magic in the white man '8 blood. At the [ast among all races and in ai1l ages, and minute the jealousy of a shrewd old witch-doctress, whom Tulasi had pact almost €'I1tirely upon illustrations scorned, leads to the discovery of the and the use of emotional appeals. plot and the revolt is made effective. Personal references are very promi- nent and do not add materially to the .A missionary of a fine type who truth presented.-J. F. R. comes into the new district gives the author opportunities for contrasting A Manual of Archive Administration. In· the views of clergyman and official, cluding the Problems of War Archives an~ though at first ther opinions are and Archive Making. Hilary Jenkinson, wide apart, experience brings great M.A., F.S.A. xix, 243, 7 pp. New York: changes to both. The story is almost Oxford University Press, American obviQusly the creation of a missionary Branch. $3. 1922. serving in the West Mrican field, but there is no bias and no special An excellent piece of technicall work pleading.-F. S. J. by a thoroughly competent specialist, -the first relatively complete work What Is The Y. M. C. A. t By Paul Super. in any language upon the subject. An explanation of what archives are, with 126 pp. Association Press, New York. illustrations of varied styles, and a 1922. statement of the duties of archivists, is followed by chapters upon .the This little treatise is an interpreta- origin and development of such docution of the organization by a man ments and rules for archive keeping; who knows the inside workings of the a full description of modern achives Y. M. C. A. He is now National and their making; a specia~ series of Secretary for Poland, and has ha,d discussions as to war archives and long experience with .Association work their custody. Six appendices, very as a secretary of the International practical in character and illustrated Committee. He sees the problem pre- by examples of archive preparation, sented by the wonderful growth of conclude the volume, with the excepthe movement, and realizes clearly the tion of a seven-page list of monodifficulty of maintaining the spiritual graphs upon the War, part of which side of the work. How; to spirituwlize have been already prepared, and all the organization in all its activities of which discuss the economic and is the baffiing problem which he sets social history of the World War.- before himself to try to solve. To H. P. B. affirm that he succeedS would be to say too much, but it is only fair to the LandmarkS in the History of Early Chriswriter to state that he lays down the tianity. K.il'BOpp Lake. 10-3 pp. $1.25. MacMillan Co. l-few York. 1922. principles, which if followed in a. true Here is an unsuccessful attempt to spirt, will be the means of making find in Christianity simply a series of the Association a spiritual force in synetheses of separate religious faiths every community. While the book is associated with familiar geographical intended especially for secretaries, it centers. The reader is taken in sucwill also be helpful to all those who cession to Galilee, Jerusalem, Antioch, have the interests of this organization Corinth, Roman and Ephesus as at heart.-J. F. R. centers whose particular traditions, rather than any real revelation from A Gratn of Wheat-and Other Sermons. God, have been perpetuated in the Walter Benwell Hinson. 141 pp. Bible New Testament. One committed to Institute Colportage Association, Chicago. the conclusions of rationalistic de- 1922. structive Biblical criticism will find himself in a congenial atmosphere These topical sermons addressed to with Dr. Lake, who frankly confesses, the popular mind are rather ordinary (page 42), that "It seems to many as in thought, evidently depending more though the line of thought suggested on the personality of the speaker than above, which reduces to a vanishing on the power of the ideas expressed. Dr. Hinson does not always expound the text, and makes very little use of the context. He depends for his impoint the amount of Christology trace- In China Now: China's Need and the able, in the ordinary sense of the word Christian Contribution. J. C. Keyte. to Jesus Himself, if in some way u. 160 pp. 28. United Oommittee of Misgrave loss to Christianity. No doubt sionary Education. London. 1923. it is a departure from orthodoxy." Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. One not accustomed to eliminate Committee on Soeial and Religious Surfrom the Gospels, Acts and Epistles, veys. 306 pp. $3.50. George H. Doran teachings contrary to his preconceived Co. New York. 1923. notions and to build his theories upon such an impoverished residium, will The New Palestine. W. D. McCracken. find little light or help in understand- Foreword by Viscount Bryce. 392 pp. ing the genesis of Chritianity in these 16s. Cape. London. 1923. ,'Landmarks. " The story of the death of the Pharisee, Akiba, and his Palestine, the Land ·of Three FaJths. Philip interpretation of the meaning of the Graves. 286 pp. 128 6d. Cape. Lon- Shema "Thou shalt love the Lord, don. 1923. thy God, with all thy heart and with III thy soul," quoted from C. S. The Mexican Nation. Herbert Priestley. Montefiare's "Prolegomena to Acts," 507 pp. $4.00. Macmillan Co. New is one tradition worth reading.-F. P. York. 1923.

Annual Meeting of the lIome Missions The Social Revolution in Mexico. Edward Counoil and Council of Women for Home Alsworth Ross. 176 pp. $1.75. Century Missions. Report. 1923. Co. New York. 1923.

The breadth, depth and greatness Adventures with the Bible in BrazO. F. of the work of home missions are C. Glass. 220 pp. 4&. Pickering & Inshown in this volume which is rich in gliB. Glasgow. 1923. facts. Pastors and officers of missionary societies will find here a With Italy in Her Final War of Liberawealth of material for sermons and tion. Olin D. Wannamaker. 294 pp. addresses on Alaska, Indians, He- $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. brews, Negroes, Orientals, Mexicans, 1923. European immigrants, Mormons and others in city, country, mountains and Among Unknown Eskimo. Julian W. prairies of North America. Bilby. 280 pp. $5.00. Lippincott Co. Philadelphia. 1922. NEW BOOKS Alaska, the Great Country. Ella Higgln- The Ways of Ah Sin. Charles R. Shepherd. son. 583 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Co. 223 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. New York. 1923. A Galilee Dootor-A Sketch of the Career The Children's Bible. Henry A. Sherman of Dr. D. W. Torrll!11ce of Tiberias. W. and Chas. F. Kent. 329 pp. $3.50. Chas. P. Livingstone. 283 pp. $2.0'0. George Scribner's Sons. New York. 1922. H. Doran Co.· New York. 1923.

Better Amerioans. Joyce C. Manuel. 114 Sundar Singh, ':le Lion-Hearted Warrior. pp. 60 oonte. Council of Women for E. Sanders aL Ethelred Judah. 96 pp. Home Missions and Missionary Education Society for the Propagation of ChriBtian Movement. New York. 1923. Knowledge. London. 1923.

Save America. Elizabeth Tilton, Editor. Pandlta Ramabai. Helen S. Dyer 173 pp. 129 pp. 25 cents a copy. National Com- 4&. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923. mittee of One Hundred for Law En- ,forcement. 302 Ford Building, Boston. Lives 0' Men or George Bowman of Pltten- 1923. weem. Margaret Pyle. 58 pp. 18. China Inland Mission. London. 1923. China in the Family of Nations. Henry T. Hodgkin. 267 pp. $2.00. George General Peng. Marshall Broomhall. 80 pp. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. lB. China Inland Mission. London. 1923.

The Tai Race. Wm. Clifton Dodd. 353 pp. Archibald McLean. Wm. R. Warren. 399 Torch Press. Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1923. pp. $1.50. United Christian MiBsionary Sooiety. St. Louis. 1923.

FrancoisCoillard: A Wayfaring Man. Edward Shillito. 235 pp. 58. Student ChriBtian Movement. Londou. 1923.

Raymond Lully: Dluminated Dootor, Al· chemist and Christian Mystio. Arthur Ed. Waite. 75 pp. 28. Rider. London. 1922.

The Missionary Wife: Her Preparation, l'lace and l'rogram. Mrs. Chas. K..Roys. 39 pp. 25 eents. Committee of Refer- ence and Counsel. New York. 1923. (Continued on 3rd. Cover.) USED IN OVER 500.000 CHRISTIAN HOMES HURLBUJlSIQRY Of-tHE BY JESSE LYMAN HURLBUT. D.Do Recommended b, all denominations for lis freshness and accuracy. lor lis slmplicllJ ollenluale. for lis freedom froID doctrinal dlscusslo,,"

A COMPANION VOLUME TO THE BIBLE FOR lEACHERS-StUDENTS-FOR tHE HOME AND SCHOOL One hundred and oirly-eight stori.. eaoh oomplete in i tae1f, .Yet ~ a':;'~rJlno,~u~~~'!:,~~~ttJf!'A~fin~g:~::f;~~:~ DUthor'. fresh and ma1iBti. treatment. Boo_.. . The Biggest and Best Illustrated Book for the Price. Octevo, 767 pa•••, 16 GOlor platel. 260 IIluslration.. PRICE S2.00 O,u"l. aI"U Bepr…..l4tioe. Wankd..

JOHN C. WINSTOt{ COMPANY, Book" Bible PubUsbora, 259 Winston BId.~ Philadelphia For Gifts-' the Punjab, on "India's Early Religious Ideals." Send your friends the finest Chi· nese Jasmine Tea and crystalized ** ginger from the Land of Sinim. DR. H. K. W. KUMM, of the Sudan United Tea in bright ted Chi. Mission, left this autumn on a tour of in- spection of the stations of the mission, and nese baskets, • $1.25 plans to return in the summer of 1924.

Tea in decorated tea· .50 ""

table tin boxes S. P. FENN, of Cleveland, Ohio, sent to the International Committee of Y. M. C. Ginger, 0·lb. boxes, • .75 AB. an ullJlolicited eontribution of $500,· ODD, following the announcement that the Ginger, 1.lb boxes, 1.25 property loss of the Association in ;rapan would probably amount to more than $,1,- I will 'supply greeting cards, wrap and 000,000. The only condition attached to mail the parcels direct to the addresses the gift is that $50,000 of it shall apply you send-timed for Christmas or other to the Retirement Fund of the Y. M. C. Agift delivery-at no extra cost to you. of North America, and the balance be used for permanent buildings of the Association As my supply is limited. 1 would sug- in foreign lands. gest you place Christmas 0 iers now. OBITUARY MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG DR. MARy PIERSON EDDY, for many years IMPORTER a lIedical missionary of the Presbyterian 2227 St. Paul Street Board in Syria and founder of the Tubercu· losis Sanitarium near Beirut, died in Sep· BALTIMORE .• MARYLAND tember, in Beirut.

PERSONALS *""

(Conelul1ea from page 882.) DR. DAVID W. TORRANCE, of the United Free Church Scotch Medical Mission of sociation of India, is visiting Australia nn- Tiberias, Palestine, died on September 1st, der the auspicee of that organization and in Sated, Palestine. For about forty years the Student Christian Movement. he had given himself to the alleviation of suffering in Tiberias, and from many miles "** around many came for his healing minis· trations to soul and body. The story of his PAUL KANAMORI, the Japanese preacher life has recently been written by William who has been called "the Moody of Japan, ,,' Livingstone and published by Doran Com· is to visit Australia and New Zealand early pany, New York. in 1924. "" * LYMAN STEWART, the well·known Chris· REV. R. ERNEST HUME, PH.D., D.D., Pro· tian philanthropist and founder of the Bible fessor of the History of Religions·at Union Institute of Los Angeles, died at his home Theological Semi~ry, New York, was due in California, on September 28th. He was to arrive in Bombay, early in September, to a great-hearted Christian and was eagerly deliver a course of lectures under the aus- looking for the coming of Christ. pices of Bombay University, and also in "

DR. WILTON MERLE-SMITH, for many years pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, New York, and President of the Presbyteri' an Board of Home Missions, died at his home in Manhattan, on October 3d.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. How to Know How to Grow How to Work The international Christian weekly which is one of the most remarkable religious journals published because of its unusual combination of scholarship, culture, and efficiency with an unswerving faith in the whole Bible and the Blood Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is It is not only the one indispensable you. Wade C. Smith's fascinating pen- magazine for adult Sunday-school work- and-ink "Little Jets"-his cheery lesson ers of all denominations, furnishing the talks for boys, "Say, Fellows-" and the ablest help that can be obtained on two many other sound helps, make the Times great Lesson Courses-the International what the General Secretary of a State Uniform, and the Whole-Bible Course of Sunday-school Association said in a the Christian Fundamentals Association, recent burst of enthusiasm: "It is the but- only Sunday-school publication in Amer- ica that so clearly stands for the faith lt also covers the whole range of that I stand for. It is scholarly, fair, Christian life and activity, the world and Scriptural, and is not trying to around, as presented by many of the destroy faith, but rather to build it up." ablest, best informed, most gifted and consecrated men and women in the fore- The new "Whole-Bible Sunday-school front of Christian service in these crisis Course" issued by the Christian Fundatimes. mentals Association is also fully set forth The editors have assembled, for 1924, in every issue of the Times. How to the richest Sunday-school Lesson Helps "Use Your Bible More" is shown here in the history of this paper. On the as well as in connection with the Uniform International Uniform Lessons more than Lessons.

a dozen of the ablest living Bible teach- I——-;—–~ ers meet you ever week. Dr. Griffith Thomas, the great British Bible scholar, lour "Get·Acquainted" otfer-10 weeks for Blic ft enlarges and enriches his former expDsi- I The Sunday School Times 00. tion. The most gifted of religious I Box 1550, Philadelphia., 1'&, I cartoonists picture each lesson. Lewis I For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sperry Chafer furnishes the lessons' I Sund8J'" School Times for 10 weeks to prophetic teachings. Ridgway's inim- I I I I Name ……………………………….

I I itable "Busy Men's Corner" challenges J 1.. .-_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ f – Address ….. ._ . .._ …_ …_ …._ …_ …_ …_ …._ …..J. ____ _" '

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Help Children Form Habits of Bible Study "Train up a child in the way he should go; and whm he is old, he will not depart trom it.-Proverbs 22:6.

Youth is a time of habit-forming. You cannot prevent a child from learning habits, but you can help to select the kind of habits to be built. A regular, daily habit of Bible Study is the best help any child can have to form Christian character. ~ Introdu!!tory Bibl. Coune- {'pJ/IJfJ! ~'!m/1UUp:Jo:I,t/%IJ~"/rf'lJO"infc~fie(~NoPtrSoofiltd) for for oegllllllHIl unfamdiar with the offer parents, pastors. teachers and religious workers BiLJle 3 to ti momhs requirlild. an easyI practical means of helping children and beginners form Bible Study habits. The B courses Synthetic Bible Study- offered by mail give a wide range of choice for students of various degrees of maturity and ability. an e:8y [Huding cQurse–ex:plainli These eight Correspondence Courses are founded high lights ot ea.ch book of Bluie- directly upon the Bible. They offer by mail the same a to 6 months, kind of thorough Bible training which MoodY Bible Institute has been perfecting £or34 years-and is now Bible Chapter Summary- using in day, evening and correspondence classes to train a total of nearly 12,000 Bible students each year. a simp.~ IU6tllOII of ma.sterlng every ebbpter in tne Bibie. Requires 18 Bible and Sunday School teachers and religious mouth II or mors. workers of all kinds w-il1 find in one or mOre of these 8 Courses a new baptism of faith, inspiration and power Bible Docmpe -as thousands.Df other Cbristian workers have done.

outlines the bailie teachillR's of Write for Free Prospectus Christianity l1y collu("tlng scriptUre from a.ll parts of ~he llib.e-2 to Our 32-page Free Prospectus describes the Eight 3 month •• Home RibleStudy Courses in detai1. It will help you to select the one best 9uited for each child you have Scofield Bible CorrnpondeDce Coune- in mind. Send for it. Don't put it off-fill in the SCDolany for minister!! and od· coupon, tear it out and mail to us, TODAY.

vanced Chriatianl-covers actile MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Bible-!. to 3 yell.n!I.

C>riotl.., E..jdences- bets in support of Christian faith And a Dlvine. inspired liibl,,-2 to) :I JDOnth8.

Evanaelqm methods and Pl'inciplell ff'r t'on- ducting camp1igns-3 to ti months.

PracticalChrlatian Work- rudborlEi of .oul-winning a.nd other Christian worJt-3 to 6 month., 2""" (JOfft i, I'lmal~-t"cI'lC (lOurS68 at-Cf not 804d lor prot"

Founded 1889 Ilept. 5788 153 IDsIDle Place Cbi-. HIin.is. O. S. A MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5788-153 …tit.te Place, Chicap, DIi….i., U. S. A. o Introdllctory Bible Course o Synthetic Bible Study Please send me FREE your prospectus o Bible Chapter Summary describing the Eight Home Study Courses o Bible Doctrine – I am most interested in those checked o Scofield Bible Correspondence Course at left. o Christian Evidences o Evangelism Name ……………•..•••••.•••••• o Practical Christian Work Address ….•.•••.•…•••…•.•••••• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOBLB in writing to advertisers. fI Qhristmas @5uggestion A GIFT TO A FRIEND You have many of them. You could, without difficulty, name many friends who are interested in the extension of Christ's Kingdom at home and abroad-or who may become interested.

You can help them, and at the same time, advance the cause of Christ by giving one or more of your friends a year's subscription to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as a Christmas remembrance.

The monthly visits of the REVIEW, with its inspiring articles, information on world-wide Christian progress, practical Best Methods and valua- ble Book Reviews, will be a continual reminder of your thoughtfulness.

Here Are Some Good Things to Come in the REVIEW A Moslem View of Christianity-by Samuel M. Zwemer. Notable Japanese Christians Today-by Galen M. Fisher. A Remarkable Work for Chinese in AInerica-by Jay S. Stowell. Nationalism in India-by Raymond P. Currier.

The Gospel on Wheels in America-by Samuel G. Neil.

Allen Bennett: A Belgian Saved by Grace-by Mrs. Ralph C. Norton. Lay Evangelists in Korea-by William N. Blair.

OUR CHRISTMAS OFFER!

We give you the opportunity of presenting the REVIEW to one or more friends, or to some pastor, missionary, or Christian worker at a reduced rate.

A NEW SUBSCRIPTION TO THE REVIEW FOR ONLY $2.00 (Foreign Postage Additional) This offer will expire December 25lh. Send your order immediately. so that the first copy of the REVIEW may be delivered before Christmas.

With each gift subscription we will send an attractive card expressing your hearty good wishes for the coming year. Fill in lhe blank now and send some one a twelve-fold' Christmas blessing.

REMEMBER, the above rate is only good for NEW subscriptions.

CHRISTMAS GIFT SUBSCRIPTION Missionary Review Publishing Company, Dale………………………………- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Enclosed find $2.00 for a NEW subscription. to the MISSIONARY' REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Kindly send magazine to Donor……………………………………………·………….·· Name …………………………………………………………….

flddress ………………………………._…………………….

Please mention THE MIBBIONABY REVIEW OF TllE WORLD in writing to advertisers. We Cashed Our Wishes at the Bank By ANNA HUSSEL EVER since some friends After a little practice both of us of ours settled in Van- could knit as fine socks as any. couver, B. C., this has one ever saw. About all one seemed to us like a Prom- has to do is to turn the handle -fast or slow, just as you like ised Land-the land of our -and watch the yarn. The dreams. One reason was machine itself does the rest. It that through thes _ friends was so easy and interesting that I wanted to knit aU the time. I we knew a fine job at a fine earned $14.76 the first week. salary was waiting for Wil- We were mighty happy when the postman brought us that liam (my husband). We had first check from the Home Profit never felt settled nor contented where we were then located- f!°:~~kY u~o~~~nl~ur~~g:~eks Camden, N. J.-and this offer to earn the money to start on our coast·to-coast trip. from Vancouver made us ac~ tually dissati.'Sfied. But Van- A Wonderful Trip C~~d~n. is Tt~o~la:ilet~uttOl~ de?iihti~i v~c:t~~~e[~~~llr~f~s~ we didn't have the money for the Ve crossed thirteen States and trip. It wasn't our fault-we had gone through some bad part of Canada. Saw many in- luck. We owned a little furniture, a Ford car, and the i~~es~~~! ~:~kSI a~ldcl~g!ngR~; clothes on our back. But that was about all. Nothing ~~~;t~il~' wa~vf~I1 :; ii~t:r!~: saved up. It was taking every cent William earned just to Hve. If we had sold everytbing we owned in the world., we And now here we are in Vancouldn't have raised enough cash to pay our expenses even couver..-…..our Promised Land. half way to Vancouver. Unless wishes could be cashed at William has started in his new job and likes it immensely. the bank, we decided we might as well quit thinking about it. We like the place and the people. We know we are going to j'live happy ever afterward." "Hooray t.. He Shouted If it hadn't been for the money we so easily earned with One Sunday William was reading the paper. I'll never the Home Profit Knitter! we could never have gotten this forget it-that day changed the whole situation for us. b:~;~~~~"ur IiIi~~ W~ofitSOK~h~~r f~~thSu~~atA~dt~fN?w'if. c'Hooray!" he shouted. "I've found it, Anna I Look herel" He showed me what he had been reading. It told how people" all over the country were earning extra money in their spare time-at Simple, easy and pleasant work done in • liam's new salary and the extra money we expect to earn the privacy of their own homes. How one woman averaged by knitting, we'll soon be on "Easy Street." MRS. W. E. RUSSEL, over $11.00 a week. Another $15.00. How a husband and 3034 19th St.~ Vancouver, B. C. wife together earned over $35.00 in a single week. All this (Canada.) in spare time-time that most people just fritter away. It * * + If was 'Work that anyone anywhere can do-knitting socks on Helping Hundreds Pocketbooks the Home Profit Knitter; with good pay guaranteed. of nAnna," William said, "there's our chance. 'rhere's the 'Way to get to Vancouver and make a fresh start in life. The Home Profit plan is putting easily earned extra rve got it all figured out. Let's send for full infonnation money into the pockets of people all over America-helping about this Home Profit Knitter and the guaranteed pay, and them pay for homes, helping them put money in the bank, then I'll ten you." helping them pay debts, helping them buy furniture and After mailing his letter, William told me his idea. We automobiles, helping them dress better and live better, helpwould make the trip to Vancouver in our flivver-iake our ing them in al1 the ways that money can be used for. time, see the country as we went, have the time of our lives. It would be cheaper than by train, and a lot more Some earn $5., $10 or $15 extra every week; some as fun. We could quickly earn enough extra money with the high as $25 to $30 or more-just in their spare time, in the Home Profit Knitter to buy our food and gasoline and pay privacy of their own homes and without any interference all Ollr expenses on the way. We were so excited that we could hardly wait for the answer to our inquiry. with their other duties. How muC'h one can earn in this way all depends on how $14.76 the First Week much spare time can be given to the work. You are al- It didn't take us long to decide after reading the facts ways your own boss–can knit as many or as few socks each day or each week as you choose. The Home Profit Hosiery ~~:~tfo~h~ Ift~~~ ~~~~! il:j~~e;~:n3°~nf~~~llth~t ~l~ f~ir;¥~~~h~~~ri;:t:~~o;da~~:ewithe~herra~i;tles~~~ilc~~ioc:s~ and to give you good pay for every pair you send them.

Ham had been right. The in!'truction book that came with They also supply free yarn for all the socks you send them. There is an enormous demand for the firte quality of wool – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , our machine made everything perfectly plain and clear. hose so easily knitted on the skilful little Home Profit HOME PROFIT HOSIERY CO., Inc. Knitter, and the Home Profit Hosiery Company is ready to make guaranteed atrangements with as many spare time I Dept. 252, 872 Hudson Ave., home workers as they can get. It doesn't tnatter where you I Rochester, N. Y. live. You don't need to know anything whatever about I Seud me full information about making money at home knitting at the start-the simfle and clear instruction book in my spare time with the Home Profit Knitter. I am Eit~~, s:oIT~t1:o~:r~Wtim:,-1an~t~h:e~~l1~~g~e!!o~e u~!o~~ ~~~~:!f:nd ~h~:sIP~:a~~tt~bli::t~ot~ ~~;~~~g, and I I Send for free information. Simply tear out and mail the I Name ..••…•………………•…•….•••••…. :~~~~~Wjt ~:!tee!~J; ~ak~u~ diiff~;enJ:h~~ ~:~dr~d~Yof dollars a year to you.

I stroet …………………………………… . HOME PROFIT HOSIERY CO., Inc. I City …………………….. stat…………. . Department 262, 872 Hudoon Avenue Writ. Name and Addr••• Plainly I ROCHESTER. NEW YORK Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1923

A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG YU-SHIANG

Ships Orders to Missionaries all Over the World At Home and Abroad We have customers in great numbers in every countryof the world, and we render special service to our customers in Foreign fields. The picture above shows actual orders packed and ready to ship to Missionaries. Perhaps some Of your friends will receive one of these shipments.

Our Missionary Bureau Gives particular attention to orders for shipment to Foreign Mission Fields. • This Bureau is the outgrowth of the service rendered to the early Mission- aries who went out nearly haIf a century ago, when it was so difficult to get supplies to them. Since that time, Missionaries all over the world have been buying from us because they know that we furnish, and can safely ship prac- tically everything they need – Food, Underwear, Shoes, Dry Goods, Books, Household Articles Tools, Office Appliances, Hospital Supplies, Pianos and Organs, all standardquality, at money saving prices. We know how to pack for ocean and distant inland transportation. We absolutelyguarantee safedelivery• Forwarding Service Churches, miSSionary societies, families and friends of MiSSionaries, can arrange with us to send any articles, even entire households, to foreign points, whether the good. were purchased from ua or not. Saves time, worry, trouble and money. Detailed information will be given gladly. Wherever mails go, Montgomery Ward & Co. has customers – and they are satisfied customers. For further information, address; 1I!IJIIIj'QOIfJ/g7I6td1(6 Missionary Bureall Chicago, IIIinoili PI…. mention THJI M.I88ION.l.RY RBVIBW or 'rEm WORLD in writiDc to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Ui…

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1923 FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A RECEXT POI"'R.IT OF GEKER.l, FF."" OF CHINA Page 597 EDITORIALS … , ……………. ,……………… ……… 603 POLITICS AND RELIGION IN ITALY 607 RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN EUR()PE 611 A WORLD CONFERENCE FOR WORKERS WITH Boys 620 THE IMMIGRANT-ASSET OR LIABILITy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. A study of why EuropelVns come to America and the ;.njfuencf8 that dete,'"dne 627 thei,r "elation to American and Ch,-i.•tian ideals. 631 XEW LIFE IN OLD GREECE ………………………… CHARLES T. RIGGS 635 A very interesting account of the sig118 of prog"ess in modern Greece' and the 637 breaking down of anment pnjudices. 641 646 'fHE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA ………………. L. O. HARTMAN 650 The Edito·,. of "Zion's Herald," who hlVs recently visited Russia a,nd attended 653 the All-Russia. Church Congress with Bishop Brake, writes of his impressions of 667 religion and the Soviet r1.1ens.

SHALL WE SEND FEWER MISSIONARIES TO CHINA .. MILTON T. STAUFPER In v1,ew of the recent asswmption of leadership on the part of Chinese Chris- tians, the Editor of the centennia./, volume 011. the "Christia·n Occupation of China" di…cusses the question of the. need of lVdditional foreign missiono.-ie.s_ WINNING AN ARMY TO CHRIST ……….. __ …………. '.' HWANG CH'ING A remarkable account of the evangelistic work in Genera! Pong's Chinese army which re81llted in the baptism of 4,000 Chinese soldie·rs in Peking.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN HUNGARY … _.. E. D. BEYNON A Hungarian pastor in America gives, from forst hand knowledge, the story of progress tow(l1'd freed01n in his native land and the growth of the Church simce the war.

CHRIST'S CAUSE AMONG THE JEWS …. _. _……………. J. S. CmWING An account of a1t iimportant meeting in th€! interests of Jewish evangelization at Princeton in June.

WOMEN'S WORK IN THE METROPOLIS _…….. _…… _. EDITH H. WmTE The story of one hundred years' Mhievcmenl of the Woman '.• Branch of the N ew York City Mission Society.

BEST METHODS IN FEDERATED WORK ………….. __ .MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… _…………… __ . . . . . . . .

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETI~ … _.. EDITED BY FLOREICE E. QUINUN :r-.~WS FROM MANY LANDS ……….. _…… __ ……….. _…. __ . _. . . . .

THF. MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……. _… _………. _. . . . . …. _. . . . .

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in dubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, Preaident Delavan L. Pierson, Secretar:r l'ublic:ation offic•• 3d I: Reily SII.• Harr.aburll, Pa. 25" a cop,. $2.50 a ,.ear Entered al …ond-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburc. Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879. PERSONALS ~ Stony Brook School DR. J.DlES HFNDERso:'<, for lllany years FOR BOYS Principal of Lovedale Institute, South Afri· ca, who has been spending a few months in A preparatory school where all instruction has a the United States, says that tbe Negro in ftohuen~dtautdioynoof tfhCehrBiSibtilbe.Dhafsaiathcoamnmd apnrdininc&ipplelas~' ewinhtehree America is in every way a hundred years currie u lum;wherethe Be hoo1atmosphere is genuinely ahead of the native of South Africa. Christian and the chief aim is to develop ChriJlian char- REV. CLELAXD B. McAF:EE, D.D., profes' actn' in conjunction with sound academic training. sor of Sys~ematie 'rheology in McCormick Hl'miJl:l ry, and a member of the Presbyte- Prepares for colleges, technical schools or business ,ian Board of Foreign Missions for eighteen University-trained faculty maintaining the hIghest y<'ars, has been commissioned by the Board academic standard. Outdoor sports including to visit India, China, and .J apan in the win- swimming, iootball, basketball, tennis, track. All ter of 1924-25 as the first ledurer on the athletics carefully supervised. recently established Joseph Cook Founda- Only twenty new students can be admitted for t.on. 1923-'24. Applications for emranl'e therefore. will be considered in the order in which they are recelvt:d.

For ,CatalOll~ AdJre•• JOHN F_ CARSON. D.D•• LLD.. Preoident or DR. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, chairman FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. A.M. Principal of the Board of Trustees of the Amer lean University at Cairo, Dr. Charles R. Watson, BOl< E Stony Brook, Long I.land, N. Y. PrEsident of the American University at Cairo, and Dr. R. S. McClenahan, Dean of the University recently called on King Fuad 1 of Egypt and diseussed with him the frien(lly relat'ons between Egypt and the lTuite<1 States. with spedal emphasis on the Clu'istian missionary effort in Egypt and the WOl'k of the Americau University at Cairo.

** THE REV. T. H. DARLOW, M.A., has, after :33 years, resigned as Literary Superintendent of the Brit'sh and Foreign Bible Society_ He has been succeeded by the Rev. E. W. Smith of the Primitive Methodist Ohurch. MISSIONARY BOOK * FREE REV. AND MRS. PHIKEAS B. K:ENNEDY, for About India. Up-to-date. many years as missionaries of the American Articles on Caste, Idola- Board in Albania, sailed on July 11th to try, Women of India, Prestake up their work again as independent ent Christian Results, Unmissionaries in that neglected field. For occupied Districts, etc., etc. financial reasons, the American Board has Orthodox and non – sec- 110t been able to continue the work -and nO tarian. Written by misother society has, as yet, entered in their sionaries. "A witness of place. Contribntions to the work may be God's power to save." sent to The Albanian Mission Fund, clo Guaranty Trust Co., 140 Broadway, New A t l t l r e. . York City. Mr and Mrs. Kennedy's address will be the American Miss~on, Kortcha, Al- PILGRIMS MISSION bania. * ** DR. PAUL W_ HARRISON received the degree of D.Se. from Hope College in June, in recognition of his services in Arabia and )iesopotamia in the investigation of the cause and c.nre of disease and his impor~ant articles contr:buted to medical journals.

* REV. E. E. CALVERY, of the Reformed Church Mission in Arflbia, completed at Hartford his special Btndies throu~h two furloughs and th.. period on the field be- tween as a result of which he received the degree of Ph.D., ,,,agna cu'm la·ude, * 60S Union Leape Building Loa Aneele•• Calif. OBITUARY REV. D. L. SCHULTZ, the labor evangelist of the Baptist Home Mission Society, died nt hi" home in Philadelphia on June 15th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIBW 01' THE WORLD in writing to adverUlen. (Photograph loaned by the Board ot Foreign MIssion.-of the Methodist Episcopal Churtlll.

Bee pale 627)

MISSIONARY

EVIEWt£ VOL. AUGUST, 1923 NUMBER XLVI EIGHT POLITICS A.ND RELIGION IN ITA.LY T HE FaSicisti seem to be carrying on the government of Italy with considerable success. Economies have been effected to the amount of several hundred million lire, political scandals have been cleared up, Bolshevist propaganda has been firmly dealt with, moral reforms have been enforced, the streets have been freed from many open seductions to vice, public service has been improved and a volunteer militia of 200,000 men has been organized for national defence. Premier Mussolini is apparently endeavoring to make Italy great in reality rather than only in name, to put nobility of national spirit before extension of territory and, as he says, to "transmute the forces of the Italian spirit into forces of life." There is still some signs of struggle between the Church of Rome and the State of Italy, but the Papacy is endeavoring to establish friendly relations with the party in power.

The government has recently decided to introduce religious instruction into public schools but the details have not yet been worked out. Prof. Gentile, commissioner of Public Instruction, desires to "graft the branch of historical studies on the stem of Christianity… The history of religion," he says, "presupposes two necessary factors which have been lacking to Italians: Religious liberty and the conception of the profound, essential value of religion. The Italian mind has oscillated, and still continues to oscillate, between the illiberal conception of Catholicism, which suppresses the individual and, as a consequence, the freedom for any scientific, speculative, 01' even rational inquiry in the field of dogma-which for the Catholic comprises the whole field of the religious life-and the untrammelled inquiries of philosophy which know of no limiting norm for the inquirer… pitifully small is our preoccupation with religion, and that assuredly is a great loss for our moral life and for our national fibre The Idealism of today is under yoke neither to Catholic barriers 697

nor to rationalist abstractions; it is the first Italian philosophy which sets a high value on religion."

The religious instruction in the schools will be given by the regular staff, not by priests, and it will be historical in character. Gentile has abolished several holidays in connection with festivals of the Church which had been smuggled in to please the Popular (Catholic) Party.

~n interesting light is thrown on Mussolini's attitude to the Church says a writer in A Voice from Italy, by a book he has written on John Bus, the Truth-Speaker. "The great corruption of the Church of Rome in the thirteenth, fourteenth, and following centuries has now been fully attested and brought into clear light by historic documents. No country of Europe can be said to have been immune from the moral scandals occasioned bv the lives of ecclesiastics … The invectives of the Italian poets, Da~te and Petrarch, are the cries of souls embittered by the spectacle of a degeneration which carried all before it … The ritual part of religion is an element of secondary importance.. The priest is, perhaps, a useless intermediary between man and the divinity. The condemnation of the territorial power of the Popes and of the temporal power of the clergy in general could not have been more explicit. But the catholic clergy, five centuries after the preaching of Hus, have not changed their conduct … but what the priests of those days could not tolerate, what the priests of today cannot tolerate either, was the merciless, open, and documented denunciation of their scandals and their shames … the sale of indulgences, the scandalous merchandise carried on with regard to the remission of sins, the traffic in ecclesiastical offices, rekindled the heretical movement. John XXIII proclaimed a crusade agaiust the King of Naples, promising great spiritual advantages to the crusaders. To find the money for this crusade the papal leg'ates were commissioned to sell indulgences… The catholic historian never divests himself of his priestly character, and always is inclined to justify, if not to apologize for, the acts of the Church, even when barbarous …. The heretic Hus deserved to be burnt, and the infallible Church of Rome, like the Divine Lamb, is pure from every sin, nor does remorse for offences committed disturb her rest. Happily there is another kind of history which does not lend itself to buttress up sects more or Jess false and dangerous, and in this history the figure of Hus, the Truth-Speaker, stands out pure and radiant in the divine light of martyrdom."

There are not wanting signs that the power and the claims of the unseen are being felt among large classes of the community. Mussolini's evocation of the name of God, in his opening address to the Chamber, does not stand alone. When the victory was Hecure the eentral committee of Italian Republics issued a manifesto which began: "Citizens redeemed by the power of God," and closed with

EDlTORIAL COMMENT

the prayer that" God would continue to illuminate him (Mussolini) in order that he may be a true interpreter of His law."

J oumals which have gone out of their way to declare their antiovangelical sentiments, now eontain articles with affirmations which form part of the evangelical program. One such article, headed "Spiritual Crisis," closed as follows: "Our belief is that Christianity still retains within itself mighty forces, but these can only be liberated by a return to the primitive Christianity."

The Voice /1'01n Italy reports that some time ago a referendum was opened among the University professors, who were asked to state their impressions, from daily contact with the students, of the spirit that informed the cultured youth of Italy after the experiences of the war. Here are some of the replies: "There is a much greater and more open adhesion to religions principles" (Genoa).

"The problems of the inner life, of the absolute and the transcendent, of religion, today awaken lively interest" (Rome).

"There are aspirations towards a more intellse and thoughtful spirituality') (Padua).

"Moral and religious problems have the predominating place in their consciousness" (Turin).

"They feel the need of believing" (Padua). As to the position of the great, body of the Italians, a journalist of some note has recently written: "Italy is least religious of all the J~uropean nations and least Catholic of all the so-called Catholic countries. The Italian is much of an individualist in his religion. Above all, he loves his own freedom: when he believes it is in a manner of his own; he has no excessive love for those who would be mediators of his religious conceptions … " "What is the situation today? Of the thirty-eight million Italians, how many are truly practising and convinced Catholics V One of the precepts of the Church is that he who does not hear mass on Sundays and on the other appointed festivals commits sin. How many Italian citizens go to mass on Sunday? Not more than one tenth do so. And how many, out of that tenth, attend mass with true Catholic eonviction? Not more than a tenth of that tenth. The rest attend from habit, or because they are compelled to, or to have an opportunity of airing their fine clothes, or for still other motives which it is needless to further define, specially when one has in view the frequenters of the mass at mid-day in the towns. Another of the precepts of the Church is to believe all that the Pope declares as 'of faith.' I know not a few choice Catholics, who zealously practice their religion-advocates, members of parliament, and others-who, when I have pressed them closely, have smiled when I asked whether they believed in papal infallibility, in immaculate conception, in transuhstantiation. Can such persons be truly called Catholics 1 Fifty peT

cent of the priests themselves, specially those of a higher culture, follow a Catholicism which is certainly not that .of His Holiness the Pope .. , Can it then be said that Italy is truly Catholic1 Politically, it may be so; but religiously it is not so." , Here is the opportunity of the evangelical Christian faith. One of the most obvious forms of evangelical effort is the dissemination of the Scriptures, and this past year has seen a larger distribution than ever before. Opposition is not wanting. But the work advances despite the gainsayers. Of the deplorable Bible ignorance of edu- cated Italians, the following instances may be given. Panzini, in two "ridey-read novels, several times refers to "the parable of the seven wise, and the seven foolish virgins." In another book he attributes to Moses the words: "Ye are the salt of the earth." Luzzati, Italy'S greatest authority on political economy and a reader of the Bible, '1:ites in a review: "St. Paul himself taught his converts, I foxes have holes,' "etc. Professor Scherillo, in a learned study on Dante, Petrarch and Boccaccio, has occasion to refer to the law of retaliation, "an eye fQr an eye," etc., in use among the Hebrews, and adds that this law is also sanctioned in the Gospels. Another writer places Pharaoh's dream in the Apocalypse. A popular novelist writes: ".Jesus said to St. John, 'Beware of marked men.''' This is a popular saying in Italy. A leader writer gets the length of saying "Potiphar was a woman-and what a woman!"

The translation of the whole Bible into Italian has recently been completed by Dr. Luzzi, of the Evangelical Church, and will un- doubtedly reach a class of the community hitherto untouched almost..

Recently Dr. Luzzi had the honor of an interview with the King, to whom he presented the first completed volume of his labors. His Majesty showed interest and, in conversation, proved himself to pos- sess a knowledge of Biblical questions far from common.

The political, intellectual and spiritual awakening of Italy may have a wonderful influence not only on the Italians but on Europe.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN EUROPE POVERTY, resulting from the war and from international dis- trust, has a powerful influence on the religious situation in Europe. Naturally, people most deeply concerned about their material welfare, neglect the support of religious workers. Consequently pastors and their families suffer, receiving little or no salaries. This is especially serious when prices are soaring and when, the price of a loaf of bread is sometimes more than equivalent to house rent for a year before the war.

Unrest among all classes, especially the youth, increases the problem of establishing life on a firm, Christian foundation. Nevertheless, visitors from America declare that there is evident a

EDITORIAL COMMENT

deep heart hunger, especially among the student classes and that they respond readily to Christian instruction. Dr. Sherwood Eddy writes of recent meetings with Czech, Russian, Ukranian, Slav, German, Jugo-Slavic and other students in the ancient Austrian Castle at Pre- vov and of other services in Prague when many young men, including R,oman and Greek Catholics, "free-thinkers" and Protestants en- rolled in Bible classes to study the life of Christ.

In Germany, there is a revolt against the Church and at the same time there are some signs of religious awakening. Religious instruction has been barred from public schools and nothing has taken its place in the churches. The reaction against the Church, writes Rev. S. G. Ruegg, has been due largely to its domination by the State and. its connection with the aristocracy. Those who worked for the common people were, by imperialists, called socialists. Today socialists have their" Sunday schools" but they teach atheism. Churches are having a difficult time but their freedom means new liberty and may mean new power. There are signs that trial is producing heroes of the Oross-men who speak the truth of Christ without fear or favor. A new Missionary Association has been formed to intensify spiritual life and to do Christian work. Young people are breaking away from conventional forms of religion and seek to express themselves in practical, social ways. They need strong, wise leadership to direct them in the Living Way of Christ.

In Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Poland and other countries of Central Europe, there are still strong religious reform movements and evidences that people are hungry for true religion and vital contact. with God. People crowd the churches and will listen as long as a man with a vital message will preach. Multitudes are ready to respond to an invitation to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

Russia's suspicious attitude is indicated by the fact that when Miss Jenny de Mayer tried to take a box of Bibles into soviet territory from Persia, permission was refused on the ground that no :religious literature, not printed in Russian, is permitted to enter. There are many evidences that the Bolshevist rulers have not learned a lesson from the Czar's regime and that while they objected to the State Church as a tool of the imperialistic party, they are determined to make the Church not wholly subservient to the Soviet Government or to cause its weakness and death. Russia is still starving-but more spiritually than physically. The children, the aged, the students and the Christian workers are now the chief sufferers from physical want, but all need the Word of God by which man must live. A ray of hope is expressed by Ernest Gordon who says that despite all the excesses of Bolshevism, in some places, a mighty movement is proceeding which is almost without parallel in the history of Christendom. Priests that are awakening to the need of preaching a vital Gospel

preach to crowded churches. In Siberia, whole villages have gone over to evangelical Christianity. In one town, three thousand were baptized in one day, and in the government of Khaskov, five hundred new Russian evangelical churches are reported.

All Europe is in the balance. Rival forces are pulling the people up and down, Godwal'd and away from Him. Now is the time for Christian forces in America and elsewhere to cooperate with God and all His workers to give the Gospel of Christ in its fulness to the starving people of Europe. Especially do the children and young people need an opportunity for Christian training.

WORLD CONFERENCE OF' BOYS' WORKERS BOYS are simply men in the making, even as young shoots are trees or flowers, vegetables or shrubs in process of develop- ment. Boys inherit certain appetites and tendencies from their parents and are rich in possibilities for good or evil. 'l'hey are especially susceptible to environment and to personal influence. It is, therefore, 'Of the utmost importance to give them the most helpful leadership, the highest ideals and the best environment possible. The study of the boy and his problems calls for the finest mental and spiritual abilities and devotion by pastors and laymen. The Church and the State, as well as the home and the school, may well unite to do all in their power to develop the finest, strongest Christian character and vbility in the boys of the world.

One sign of the growing consciousness of the importance of this problem is the number of organizations for boys that have been formed in Churches and communities-boys clubs, Boy Scouts, Knights of King Arthur, boys' branches of Y. M. C. A., etc. Another sign of progress is the number of books written on boys and how to deal with them. :Many of these are the result of rich experience.

Still other evidences of interest in the subject are the conferences of boys and workers among boys that are held all over the world. One of the most recent and most important was the second World Conference of Workers among Boys, held for twelve days in June at Portsehach, Austria, under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian Association. Delegates (many of them in picturesque garb of their native lands) came from forty-five countries, including twenty-three European nations, North and South America, India, China, Turkey, Hawaii and Iceland.

Frank discussions were directed by such leaders as Dr. John R. Mott, Sherwood Eddy, Carl Fries of Denmark and Dr. Jules Bovet, the noted Swiss psychologist. The delegates voted that the time is ripe to proceed with a comprehensive program for the boys of the whole world and pledged the support of six men for three years to direct and extend the work.

TO MAKE IMMIGRANTS AN ASSET-TEACHING TURKISH ALBANIA NS E

The Immigrant-Asset or Liability?

BY FRED H . RINDGJ<J, JR., NEW YORK Secretary with Industrial Department, I n ternational Y. AI. C. A.

M ANY have the idea that the emigrant, desiring to visit Amer- ica, just packs his littl e trunk and comes! As a matter of fact, he probably has no trunk, but numerous large bundles, and the process of coming is a most venturesome and complicated undertaking.

He first applies for a passport, which mayor may not be granted, according to the desire of the mother country. If he is wanted for war, or for some particularly needed form of labor, his request is gemwally unavailing. But if he is not seriously needed at home, if he answers innumerable questions satisfactorily and if he has comp leted his military service, has good health and has not been in jail recently, he may, after some delay, secure the precious passport. Then he must obtain an American vise from the nearest American Consul, who may, quite inconveniently, be farther away than our potential immigrant has ever t rav eled 1Jefo1'e. After some delay, the answering of many other question s allel the r>ayment of ten dollars, 003

he may secure his vise. He must also secure vises for every country through which he is to pass en route to the port of embarkation.

. When he is reasonably sure of going, he returns to his little farm, sells his possessions, packs up and sets out on the greatest adventure of his life! At every frontier he must get out of the train, bag and baggage, and submit to annoying customs inspection regardless of the time of day or night. At last he reaches the port and is put up at the company hotel. Here he is thoroughly" deloused," whether he needs it or not, and examined-possibly every day. If delays have caused him to miss his ship, he must wait for the next one. If .the monthly quota for his nationality is full, he must wait until next month, tired and discouraged and exploited all along the line. His final inspection is efficiently given by an American health officer.

After his steerage journey, and a thorough ~xamination at Ellis Island, (of which he has mortal dread), if he is not one of the forty or more "excluded classes," passes the medical and literacy tests, has sufficient money and a real destination, he is finally admitted into the" Promised Land." If friends do not meet him, he is immediately set upon by grafting porters, taxi drivers, cheap hotel runners and crooks. This is his first real welcome to America! Small wonder that he is prepared to believe the worst about his new country!

Verily, a man who is ready to undergo so much deserves the best we can give him-after he arrives! There are over 14,000,000 foreign-born and 22,000,000 of immediate foreign parentage in the United States today. What a challenge! After visiting twenty-three countries from which emigrants come, I can no longer believe that they bring merely problems! They bring an appreciation of Old WorId history and civilization, art and literature, folk lore and music -as well as strong backs and willing hands-potential contributions to America's life, if we will deal with them in a Christian manner.

Many have lived in attractive little straw-thatched cottages in Southeastern Europe. We allow them to crowd into stifling tenements, encircled by slums. Many have plowed fertile fields in God's out-ofdoors. We shove them into mines and steel mills, sometimes under conditions which may well cause them to have doubts as to whether God still lives !

Much even of our" Americanization" work smacks of paternalism and .compulsion-just wli'at many left Europe to escape! The churches, missions and other Christian agencies have done much, but must do infinitely more. Christianization may well begin with us native Americans, who ate so provincial, so cock-sure of our race superiority and culture, so stubborn in our refusal to bring out the best the immigrant has at the same time we cram English and citizenship down his already sore throat-sore from trying to make us understand that he doesn't like to take our pills that way! There is a better method than that. A welcome smile and

19231 THE IMMIGRAN'.r-ASSET OR LIABILl'l'Y'

hearty handshake are understood in every language. Even the im- migrant appreciates appreciation, enthuses over an opportunity to contribute something, likes us better when we admire his handicraft, music and literature, welcomes our service when it is truly Christian and not selfish. Human nature is much the same the world over- even if it belongs to an immigrant in blue overalls who enjoys garlic!

The real Christian" Americanization" work is to help native and foreign-born to understand, appreciate and serve each other in the spirit of Jesus Christ. With that foundation, we may conduct classes in English and citizenship, lectures and entertainments, socials and cosmopolitan meetings, constructive celebrations of foreign as well as of American holidays, recreative and athletic activities, thrift and health campaigns, boys' and girls' clubs, and, most important of all, fundamental interpretation of Christ and of Christianity in action.

"Why you teach us for nothing?" was a recent question in one of our classes. No explanation was satisfactory until the leader said, "Because I am a Christian." There was a thoughtful sileIl.ce. Then the foreign leader asked, "What you mean by that?" What att opportunity! There are countless other opportunities-are they be- ing made the most of by our Christian organizations? Answer this, and I will tell you whether our immigrants are to become assets or liabilities.

For years we have been raising difficulties and making excuses. One of our main excuses has been that immigrants were coming too· fast to be assimilated. True, we averaged about 1,000,000 a year in the decade before the war. Then immigration practically ceased for several years. Did we solve the problem then? Now we have a restriction law, limiting each nation's yearly quota to three per cent of the number of its natives who resided in the United States in 1910. Only 357,803 can come this fiscal year. Last year so many re- turned home that we had only a small net increase. Are we solving the problem now?

Our churches and other Christian organizations are accomplish- ing far more than ever before, but the problem is still unsolved. Therefore we must all do more. The Christian Associations as arms of the Church, have made encouraging excursions into this whole field. Hundreds of "Y" secretaries help the emigrant in countries of origin and fifteen special secretaries are at as many ports of embarka- tion. Others work on the ships and several render welcome service . at Ellis Island, Boston, Philadelphia and other ports of entry.· All of this helps introduce immigrants to reliable Christian agencies in cities of destination in America. The "Y" has several hundred special industrial and Americanization secretaries who are promoting a large variety of activities in churches, settlements, factories, mines, foreign clubs, boarding houses and many other places. They are holding meetings of foremen and others who deal with foreigners in

order to awaken a fairer, more I'ympathetic attitude. They are en- listing several thousand college men and others as volunteer teachers. Through such work the leaders themselves develop a new sense of social responsibility and go forward to still larger fields of Chris- tian service. :M any leaders ne('ide to give their lives to Christian work, largely as a result of such experiences. Many of the foreign-born themselves have caught a new vision of Christianity by contact with self-sacrificing volunteer teachers who have been treading in the Master's footsteps of service. Some have entered definite religious or social service work as a profession. Others are "following the gleam" in the course of their everyday lives. Said a young Slav to me recently, "When I first came here everybody cheated me. My money was soon gone. I could find no job. I was ill. I grew so discouraged I wanted to kill myself. Then came to me a real man. He invited me to his English class. I did not care to go but he was 80 kind I cotdd not help it. I learned so much I wanted to help others. My new friend gave me the chanee to start other classes and interest new men. Later, I became a proud citizen of Ameriea. A church settlement offered me a job as one of its Americanization workers. Now I have the privilege of int.erpreting to my fellows the real spirit of Christian America!"

Such work should be greatly multiplied. Some of our immigrants turn out to be real assets, like this man, while others land behind prison bars. Foreign names like Jacob Riis, Edward A. Steiner, Carl Schurz, Louis Agassiz, Andrew Carnegie, Stephen Girard, Joseph Pulitzer have become honored household words in America. On t.he other hand, the daily papers picture many murders and other misdeeds by aliens. Nine times out of ten immigrants who have become assets have been given a real chance, have been helped to secure education and an opportunity for self-expression; while those who have become liabilities have been mistreated, ground down and encouraged to absorb ideas of Bolshevism.

It is for us, very largely, to decide whether our future citizens shall be assets or liabilities! And there is much cause for encouragement. Thousands of immigrants have made good in industry and agriculture. Without their labor America would not be as great as she is today. Kosciusko and Lafayette served ,¥ashington in the American Revolution, and thousands of "foreigners" served faithfullv in the late war. One third of the celebrities in "Who's Who in America" are of foreign parentage! On the other hand statistics prove that the criminality of those of foreign parentage in America is not. only greater than that of the native-born but nearly three times as great as that of their parents I What a challenge! It is within the power of the Christian organizations to decide this tremendous iRsue now and for t.he future. What more are we going to do about it ~

A TYPICAL FARM HOUSE IN SOUTHERN

New Life in Old Greece BY CHARLES '1', RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary of the Amcriean Board, ]900- T HE "Great Idea" has suffered a shock. The dream of an·· • other Emperor Constantine and his Empress Sophia being crowned in the ancient Church of St. Sophia, Constantinople, has been rudely shattered. Constantine is dead, and, which is very much to the point, he died in exile. Out of the ashes of these hopes rises a new and more hopeful moral life in old Greece. '1'he inner soul of the nation has been stirred as never before by the disasters of the past months.

And that soul has proved itself receptive. Not every nation of Our day has been so well-disposed toward the multitudes who, abandoning homes, furnishing's, possessions-·even food and clothing- and their business prospects, have fled from dangers, known and unknown, in Anatolia. Not only their fellow-Greeks, but Armenians as well, and many Turks, are among these refugees. Of the total of about a million, some sixty thousand are Armenians j and out of a hundred and twenty thousand in and near Athens, one fifth are Armenian refugees. Great credit is due the Greek Government for its Herculean labors in providing this horde of unfortunates with at least shelter and a minimum of bread. Had a proportionate problem faced the United States, and been accepted, it would have involved finding asylum for twenty millions, as compared with America's population today. Greece did this in the wake of a terrible disaster, and in the throes of a revolution and a change of government.

607

This receptiveness on the part of the Greeks has shown itself in another interesting way. In the awful conflagration of Smyrna last September, the .American Collegiate Institute for Girls was burned out of house and home; and the faculty and about a hundred girls found refuge west of the .lEgean. The problem of resuming academic work was relegated to the background by the more urgently immediate one of relieving the distress of the refugees; but in course of time it became evident that such an institution, if it could be resumed in Athens, would be a great blessing to many besides the remnants of its former constituency. Representations were made to the Greek Government, that such an institution was homeless, and might be induced to open in Athens. This suggestion met with immediate and cordial response. The Government, through its Ministry of Education, has urged the American Collegiate Institute to open its doors in this new home, and has voted the sum of two hundred thousand drachmas, equivalent at present to $2,200, for the rent of suitable quarters. It further offers to adjust its educational laws so that there may be no obstacle to the functioning of an American School on .American lines under American leadership. The Collegiate Institute expects to take advantage of this eagerness, and to open immediately intensive preparatory work in the English language, and in September to start the full college work, with many of their former students as a nucleus.

In further proof of Greek eagerness to welcome American education, the Government has also sent word to the American Colleges that have been obliged temporarily to close their plants in Asia Minor, urging them to resume work in Greece, and offering every possible facility as to location, equipment and favorable treatment. Anatolia College, which for nearly forty years has done such splendid work at Marsovan, is seriously studying the advisability of locating somewhere in Macedonia, near Salonica. It is assured of a warm welcome both by the Greek Government and by the people. For existing educational facilities are decidedly poor, from primary schools up to the University; and American ideals of characterbuilding are riot only needed but are eagerly desired.

The Greeks welcome the cooperation of the American Red Cross and of the Near East Relief, in the care of the refugees. The latter organization is caring for the orphanages, where Greek and Armenian boys and girls are being housed, fed, and trained. General relief and the critical matter of health are the staggering problems being undertaken by the Red Cross. But the moral regeneration of a people cannot be accomplished simply by relief meaS:lres and by higher education. It is therefore encouraging to note hopeful signs in the Chureh life in Greece.

The present Ecumenical Patriarch of the Greek Orthodox Church is well known for his modern and liberal spirit, and his emphasis on

NEW LIFE IN OLD GREEOE

the value of the Scriptures. Previous to his elevation to the Patri- archal throne, he had been Metropolitan of Athens, until the return of King Oonstantine forced his withdrawal. For a time it seemed doubtful if an equally able successor would appear; and the Metro- politan who immediately succeeded Meletios was not a worthy man. But recently Archbishop Ohrysostom became Metropolitan and is perhaps the ablest exponent of this new life in the Orthodox Ohurch. Born in Madytos, on the Gallipoli Peninsula, he studied in Oonstan- tinople, Athens, Jerusalem, Kieff, and Petrograd, receiving at the latter place his Doctorate. He is an able scholar, and has suc- cessively occupied positions as Professor and later Principal of the Orthodox Theological Seminary at Jerusalem ; Principal of the Ri- zarion Seminary at Athens, and at the same time Professor of Divinity in the University of Athens. In 1919 he accompanied the Metro- politan Meletios to the United States, and came in contact with many of the American ecclesiastical leaders. At the Preliminary World Conference of Faith and Order, at Geneva in 1920, he was elected one of the executive officers; and he is the Chairman of the Greek Oommission in the World's Alliance for Promoting Peace through the Churches. A man of broad vision and of unblemished private life, he comes to the office of Primate of all Greece at the vigorous age of fifty-nve. Very much is expected of him in the right sort of leadership of his clergy.

Until the present year, both Ohurch and State in Greece have stuck: to the old-style or Julian calendar, which is thirteen days behind the Gregorian calendar used in Western Europe and America. The new Government has already taken the step of abandoning this out-of-date institution; and in civil life the modern calendar is uni- versal. The Orthodox Church in General Council has since also adopted the Gregorian Calendar.

Still more important is the attitude of the present civil and re- . ligious leaders in the matter of the Scriptures in the modern Greek.

It will be remembered that more than twenty years ago, an ill-directed effort produced a translation, under Orthodox auspices, which was in so common a grade of language as to be practically slang, and so very offensive was it to the better citizens, that it drove them to place m the national Oonstitution an amendment forbidding the sale or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures into Modern Greek. The absurdly mediaeval attitude of Greece, as the only country in the world to forbid its people the use of the Word of God in their own spoken tongue, has repeatedly been pointed out; but the article in the Oonstitution still stands. Today, however, Government aud Ohurch have agreed to allow this to be a dead letter. And in the middle of March some nine cases of Scriptures in the modern Greek belonging to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had been held up in the custom house for nearly two years, were delivered a

over freely to the agency in Athens, with not even storage charges to pay. It was a timely triumph, for the increasing demand resulted in the sale and distribution of 120 copies during the first day.

There is another element in the new life now being shown in the religious atmosphere of old Greece. It is an inRtance of a silver lining to a very dark cloud. In the terrible deportations by the TurkEl in Asia Minor, eight evaugelical Greek churches have been destroyed, and their pitiful remnants tossed over into Greece, among them the two strongest churches that had existed among Greeks anywhere. These eight were those of Ak Hissar, Ala Cham, Derekeuy, Fatsa, Magnesia, Ordou, Samsoun, and Smyrna. Lesser numbers also fled from smaller communities; and these evangelical Greeks have found refuge in many towns of old Greece. Together with these have gone over to Greece a large number of evangelical Armenians, who are similarly scattered. While statistics are not yet available, it is perfectly safe to say that the evangelical population of Greece has more than doubled. No one can tell how permanent an elemen,t this will be; but of one thing we may be certain: the effect of this new life stirring in old Greece will have lasting benefits for the country. With these fugitives have come a half-dozen or so preachers, who are being set to work even before any decision is made as to permanent location, and many others are being pressed into service in religious and educational work. To see these new Rchools springing up, privately supported, with no government grant, among the poverty-stricken but eager refugees, is in itself a lesson to the old residents. And such infusion of new blood, even for a limited time, is bound to benefit the country.

Herein lies the hope of the future. To meet the challenge of this present suffering, and with such open mind that the old residents will see that they have some things to learn from these guests of theirs, may prove the regeneration of Greece. But it is the privilege and responsibility of America to see to it that the best moral tone of this new population is conserved. Mentally and spiritually, they cannot expect help from the country that has so generously opened wide its gates to shelter them. America, on the other hand, has closed her doors to all but an infinitesimal fraction of these sufferers. Does this not of itself impose on us as Americans all the greater obligation to make amends for our exclusiveness by every possible Christian cooperation along the lines of their higher nature?

Greece of today stretches out her appealing hands to America. She needs material help. She craves intellectual help. Above all, she should receive spiritual help, in this her hour of reverses and remorse, but also of receptiveness and renewed hope.

"RELIGION, THE OPIATE OF THE PEOPLE"-AN INSCRIPTION AT THE ENTRANCE OF'

THE " RED SQUARE ," MOSCOW The Religious Situation in Russia BY L. O. HARTMAN, BOSTON Editor of Zion '.. Herald Dr. nartman ],as recently returned from Russia, where he attended the "All Russian Council" of the Orthodox Church, held in Moscow last May.-EoITOR.

PROBABLY the most profound changes in modern Church his- tory are taking place in Russia, Here, for nearly ten centuries, the Russian Orthodox Church has held sway o'er the religious aspirations and beliefs of fully one twelfth of the human race, and the history of this period abounds in incidents and movements that t.hrow a flood of light on the Muscovite reformation already well under way. Some writers have tried to make it appear that the beginnings of Christianity in Russia go back to the time of the apostles, but no valid reasons can be adduced in support of this view, for it was not until about the middle of the ninth century that the southern Slavs began to hear definite preaching of the·Gospel of Christ. Princess Olga, at the age of sixty-seven, it is said, made a trip in 955 to Constantinople and there accepted Christianity. After her return to Kief, she endeavored to spread the faith and finally her grandson, Prince Vladimir, was converted in 987. The following year has been generally accepted as the date when Christianity took 611

definite root in Kief, with the baptism of a large number of men of that city. The newly organized Church in Russia, on its administrative side, remained linked with the Greek Catholic Church, more or less dependent upon the patriarch of Constantinople, until in January, 1589, when Metropolitan Job of Moscow was consecrated patriarch. The Church thereafter continued under the rule of patriarchs until the time of Peter the Great who felt that that type of Church administration was an obstacle in the way of some of his cherished reforms. Upon the death of Patriarch Adrian in 1700, he refused to nominate a successor, and assigned the patriarchal duties to the metropolitan of Ryazan. A little later the monarch published an edict providing for the foundation of a "clerical college" or synod, through which the Church was to be governed. As this plan of Church administration developed, a procurator was appointed as the personal representative of the Czar with powers so great that the Orthodox Church came practically under the sway of a monarchical dictatorship. At the time of the first revolution in 1917, after the abdication of Czar Nicolas II, a new procurator was appointed, who became a member of the Kerensky Cabinet. He served, however, for a very brief time, for a Council of the whole Church was convened and the office' of procurator of the Holy Synod was abolished. In November, 1917, the Council voted the revival of the patriarchate and Tikhon was elected to this office.

The Greek Church in Russia has not been without its internal dissensions. The most notable and far-reaching of these perhaps was the schism of the Old Believers. During the patriarchate of Nicon, who died in 1681, certain corrections and reformations in the service-book and ritual were undertaken. These reforms stimulated a division in the Church. The Old Believers adhered to the letter of the service book and proclaimed their faith in the saving power of the rites themselves without any reference to their sense and meaning. The Church condemned the sect and its followers had to hide in secret cells in the forests of inner Russia. Nevertheless, the movement continued to spread until the synod made certain concessions, about the beginning of the nineteenth century, which brought back many of the Old Believers into the fold.

The Russian Orthodox Church, however, was called upon to face the greatest crisis in all its ten centuries of history with the abdication of the late Czar. The two revolutions of 1917 were so farreaching in their effects upon the religious life of the people that a total reorganization of the Church and a restatement of its beliefs and objectives became a necessity. Under the Czarist regime, the Church had come to 'be largely a tool of autocracy. When one reviews the outrages perpetrated by Czarism, including the suppression of free discussion, a most rigid censorship of books, surveillance, by a secret service organization' whose machinations have no parallel in

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA

history, unjust imprisonments, the cruelties of Siberian exile, and other violations Of human rights, and considers that these wrongs had the practical endorsement of Church leaders, he does not marvel that the Bolsheviks, upon the overthrow of the Czar, erected a tablet on one of the large buildings near the main entrance to the Red Square upon which was inscribed a legend based upon a famous saying of Karl Marx. The tablet reads: "Religion-the Opiate of the People. "

The Orthodox Church, after the second revolution, found itself without property or resources, inasmuch as its belongings were taken over by the Soviet Government. It was also under suspicion because of its close affiliation with the Czar. Nor could any ecclesiastical organization fail to be affected by the profound changes going on simultaneously in every other department of human life. Conditions were ripe for a reformation, and it was not long before various factions began to emerge until there were formed four or five more or less distinct groups in the Church.

First, there were the followers of Tikhon, known as the reactionaries, who desired that no changes whatever be made in doctrines, liturgy, organization, or administration.

Second, there was a large section of the "white clergy" under the leadership of Krasnitzky, dean of the Church of Christ Our Saviour at Moscow, who stood for the emancipation of the Church from the monastic traditions, but refrained from espousing drastic measures of an iconoclastic nature.

Third, there was a considerable group headed by Metropolitan .Antonine, who wished to maintain the monastic power in the Church but to come to some readjustment with the new political and social order of Russia. This group declared itself as in favor of a minimum of reform in cult and doctrines.

A fourth, liberal, evangelical wing of the Church, under the leadership of Vedensky'of Petrograd (now Archbishop of Moscow) broke with the old traditions entirely and stood for a progressive religIon, sometnmg lIke that of the more liberal evangelicals of America.

Lastly, there were the Tolstoians, the most prominent of whom was Bulgakoff, secretary to Tolstoi until his death and one of his most faithful disciples.

These five groups of the Russian Church represented the leading factions when the All-Russian Territorial Council of the Orthodox Church of 1923 opened on April 29th.

There was still another development of importance in connection with shifting circumstances and changing conditions in the midst of which the Church endeavored to carry forward its work. As was to be expected, numerous leaders, even those prominent in the councils of the Church, desired to see the old Czarist order once more reinstated. Some of them were accused of going so far as to participate in plans for a counter-revolution. This, of course, aroused the Government, already over-sensitive to anything like treason. Bishops and priests were apprehended and a number of them, after court

process, were executed on the charge of plotting against the Gov- ernment. Moreover, the Soviet leaders, who are all atheists, were particularly intolerant of customs and rites that form no part of genuine religion but must be classified as superstitions. Nevertheless, religious freedom was proclaimed by a decree which became a part of the Soviet constitution, and later provision was made whereby congregations could hold property in their collective capacity. These Soviet leaders have repeatedly reiterated tho declaration that men are free to worship God as they please in Russia, provided relig'ioll is not used as a mask to cover counter-revolutionarv activities. There is reason to believe that the Soviet authorities a;e sincere ill their attitude toward the Ohurch.

On April 29, the second All-Russian 'l'erritorial Oouncil of the Orthodox Church was convened in Moscow. The meeting was opened in the Moscow Oathedral of Ohrist Our Saviour, and the ensuing sessions were held in the former Graduate Theological Academy. Inasmuch as many newspapers and some religious journals have reported that this Council was under the domination of the Soviet Government and not a bona fide' gathering of Church leaders with proper authority and responsibility, we may note some of the considerations that indicate that this Council actually represented the will of Greek Catholicism in Russia.

1. The Council of 1923 was constituted exactly as that of 1917 except that provision was made for a slightly larger number of delegates. All adults who had taken communion during the previous year were eligible to take part in the elections. Each parish elected representatives from both the priesthood and the laity to the district synod. Each district then chose its delegates of both classes to the diocesan convention, which, in turn, sent representatives, both priests and laymen, to the Council. 1fetropolitans and bishops were ex officio members. The total number of delegates that gathered in Moscow was about five hundred. Vhile there was considerable pressure brought to bear by various factions in order to gain largt' representation in the Council, there was no proof of governmental coercion upon the meetings in the parishes, or even in the districts or dioceses.

2. We were present at the meeting of the Moscow diocese held in the Patriarch's palace just previous to the opening of the Council, and witnessed the disCllssion over the 'rikhon issue. There was every appearance of freedom both in utterance of opinion and in action. The reforms adopted were not such as would be dictated by a government seeking to destroy all religion.

3. The proposal to hold the Oouncil of 1923 was endorsed by Tikhon himself, and by 1.,vov, the procurator of the Church under the Kerensky r:egime.

4. The delegates to the Council represented every sectiOll of

THE RELIGIOUS Sl'l'UA'1'10l 1;>; UUSS1A

Russia, including Siberia, the Ural, Black Sea, and Ukraine regions, the far north, and all the great cities.

5. The leaders of the Council were the outstanding ecclesiastical representatives of Russia. Among them were Metropolitan Antonine, head of the Church in Moscow; Metropolitan Tikhon, head of the Church in Kief; Metropolitan Peter, head of the Church ill Siberia; and Vedensky, the strongest leader in Petrograd. Besides these, theological academy presidents and professor::;, and some of the most eminent laymen in Russia were members of the Council.

6. All factions were represented in the Council and finally united in a working agreement. The"Living Church," led by Krasnitzky, controlled a good-sized delegation; the Vedensky followers, clamoring particularly for revision of theological doctrines, were strongly in evidence; Antonine showed some strength fathering a reform not overly progressive in its nature; nor were the reactionaries absent, for the Tlikhon adherents made themselves heard again and agalll in the diocesan conference and in the Council. There were also some Tolstoians among the deJegates.

For the new Administrative Com- F E'rER, METROPOLITAN OF SIBERIA mittee, ten members were chosen Chairnlan Ofo~h~h~161~~~~~~nc1.'::":~torlal C"unci! from the" Living Church" group, six from the" Apostolic" group, and two from the followers of Antonine.

7. The election of Peter to the chairmanship of the Councila position of more importance and influence than a similar office in America-came as a surprise. Krasnitzky, located at the capital, and the guiding spirit in the "Living Church," was looked upon before the election as the one man most likely to win the leadership. Instead, the chairman selected came from far-away Siberia, thousands of miles distant from the seat of the Soviet Government.

8. We had opportunity in personal conferences with Chicherin, the Soviet minister of foreign affairs, and other leaders to inquire as to the Government's attitude toward religion and were assured that the constitutional provision granting religious freedom was in full force and that there would be no opposition whatever to the worship of God, except where it was used as a cover for counter- "evolutionary efforts.

9. The Council's attitude toward the Government was in general one of loyalty, but decided exception was taken to the atheism of the Soviet leaders.

10. A number of leaders of the reform movement in the Russian Church suffered imprisonment and exile during the monarchist regim~ for denouncing the wickedness of autocracy, impurity in high places, injustice to the poor, and other crimes and sins like those opposed in other days by the prophet Amos. But these heralds of a new day for the Orthodox Church create in personal contacts the impression of sincerity and genuiue Christian zeal.

The Council went on record as in favor of the social ideals of the Soviet Government, although it repudiated the Marxian philosophy which constitutes the working theory of the Bolsheviks. Vedensky, dean of the Churches of Saint Zacharias and Saint Elizabeth in Petrograd (one of the ablest men in Russia today), voiced in an address, which consumed two hours and a half, the attitude of the reform element toward the old Czarist Church and pointed out the path that.must be followed if the work of Christis to go forward in Russia. "Turn away," he cried, "from the Church of Tikhon and back to the religion of Christ!" He declared that the Church had become "the concubine of the reactionary political powers," and that from its very inception it had been too closely connected with the crown. Even in the ritual, Vedensky pointed out, the name of the Czar appeared in capital letters while that of Jesus Christ was printed in small type. The Patriarch was designated in the old liturgy as "Most Holy Patriarch," while Christ Himself was addressed only as "Holy Christ." In a word, declared the speaker, the Czar had become the end and the Church the means in the period before the revolution of 1917.

Those who heard this pale, nervous orator will never forget his discussion of the challenging question, "What is Christianity'" With a wide sweep of scholarship Vedensky outlined the views of Strauss, Renan, and other critics, and then expounded the Gospel of Christ in both its individualistic and its social aspects. Marxism, he asserted, is materialistic, atheistic, and wrong in its philosophy of life, but he maintained that the Soviet Government, dominated by the thinking of Karl Marx, is striving actually to enthrone the principles of Christ.

The case of Tikhon, who is under arrest in a monastery near Moscow, took up considerable time and attention during the opening days of the All-Russian Council. "'nen the recent famine was at its worst, a delegation of peasants appealed to the Patriarch to allow the superfluous jewels in the cathedrals of the land to be soia in order that food might be provided for the hungry. He failed to respond and the appeal was carried to Kaminev, head of the Moscow Government. who immediately issued the famous decree for the con-

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA l!17

fiscation of these treasures. Tikhon and others exercised their influence to stimulate resistance on the part of the peasants and in consequence was arrested and certain documents came into the possession of the Soviet leaders which seemed to show that Tikhon had had relations with the Karlowitz monarchist group which sought to further plans of counter-revolution. The Council considered the Patriarch's case first of all in the Board of Bishops, which recommended thnt he be deposed. This paper from the Board of Bishops was signed by over fifty of the seventy-five active bishops. The WHERE THE CHURCH COUNCIL MET-CAT:HEDRAL OF CHRIST, OUR SAVIOUR, MOSCOW Council,however, not only deposed Tikhon from his office, but also reduced him to "the primitive state of layman," and declared" from now on Patriarch Tikhon is the layman Basil Baliavin." They also annulled the action of 1917, creating the patriarchate, thus bringing the Church back on its administrative side to the general plan inaugurated by Peter the Great. H ereafter all power of authority is vested in the Council itself.

The actions of the Council of 1923 have brought the ecclesiastical and religious life of Russia into still closer contact with the free Churches of the West. In the first place, the delegates went on record for the complete separation of Church and State and for a return to the "actual commandments of Christ, our Saviour." The entire Karlowitz monarchist group, with its eighteen bishops, including Eulogius Platon was excommunicated. This action is believed to

j18 THE MlSSIO;';ARY REVIEW 0:1<' 'l'HE WOHLD

indicate that the reorganized Church intended to purge itself of counter-revolutionary elements and to serve notice that it is no longer under the control of those who favor a restoration of Czarism. The Council also called upon "every honest Christian citizen of Soviet RU8sia to go forth with a united front under the leadership of the Soviet Government to struggle against this world-wide evil of social injustice. "

Another move made by the Council was the abolition of the old monkish type of episcopate in which marriage was prohibited. Here- tofore, members of the "black clergy," the more aristocratic order, were not allowed to marry, and those of the "white clergy," or vil- lage priest class, were permitted to marry once only. The delegates passed the resolution that permits a clergyman of either class not only to marry but to do so more than once in case he survives his wife.

With regard to the worship of relics, the delegates in Moscow realized how wide-spread and deeply rooted is this custom, and therefore w~re conservative in seeking to abolish it. They expressed their conviction that it is wrong to allow this folly to go on, and decided that hereafter bones and other so-called religious relics could be displayed openly provided only that they were shown without camouflage and were honestly labeled.

After many centuries, during which the historic Julian calendar, established by Julius Cwsar in 46 B. C. and officially adopted by the Council of Nicwa in 325 A. D. has been in force, the Council abolished the old method of reckoning time and accepted the Gre- gorian calendar, thus doing away with the thirteen days' difference in time between Russia and the 'Vest.

One of the most serious situations precipitated. by the second revolution of 1917 was the closing up of the theological schools and academies. Before the WorId 'Val' there were four graduate theo- logical academies and in every diocese one or two other institutions for training clergy. For more than five years, no candidates for the priesthood have been graduated, although it is estimated that 3,500 new recruits are needed annually if the churches of Russia are to be adequately manned. The total number of priests is now about fifty thousand. Before the war there was an annual budget for the Church of about five hundred million rubles (then equal to $250,- 000,000), one fifth of which was needed for educational purposes. Of this budget, one third was contributed by the Government and the rest came from endowments, estates, free-will offerings, and the profits of the candle factories. Today there is practically no income except from the offerings of the people and there is only one insti- tution for the training of Christian workers, a night school in Petro- " grad, in which are enrolled two hundred and twelve students, men and wom(>n. This year's class will number twenty-three, twelve of

THE RELIGIOlJS iiil'rlJA'l'lON I~ HW:itllA

whom are women. The professors in the Petrograd school are all -olunteers.

The prrnsidium of the Council of 1923 sent to Bishop Blake of the American Methodist I<Jpiscopal Church, who had addressed the Council, a letter requesting advice with respect to the problem of training the future priesthood of Russia. After a committee of three had outlined their plans, Bishop Blake promised for this pur- pose fifty thousand dollars during the next three years. It was then decided by the Council to launch a project of ministerial training through a number of carefully selected faculties by the "correspondence system," these professors agreeing to serve at the salary of twenty-five dollars each per month.

An adjourned meeting of the Council is to be held next fall, whe,Q. numerous items of business will be considered. In response to the request of certain religious leaders that, in addition to the decree granting religious freedom, definite legislation be enacted covering the rights and privileges of the Church, the Soviet Government replied asking the Council to draft such a set of laws for presentation to the All-Russian Executive Committee, .promising to give the matter sympathetic consideration. The preparation of this suggested legislation had to be postponed for lack of time. Likewise there was no opportunity for formulating a restatement of the theological position of the Church and for the revision of doctrines desired by the Vedensky group. Liturgical and ritualistic modifications also had to wait. Nor was there time to undertake the reshaping of the fundamental constitution of the Church.

It is to be hoped that the actions taken by the Orthodox Church Council will .mark the beginning of a great reformation in the religious life of Russia. It succeeded largely in purging the organization of the counter-revolutionary elements within its ranks and espoused the American principle of separation of Church and State. It repudiated the old time-serving, autocratic ideas of religion. It reorganized its priesthood in such a way as to emphasize, as it has never done before, the sanctity of marriage. It struck a blow against superstitions in its action against the veneration of relics. It changed its calendar to conform with the Western way of measuring time. Last, but not least, it stretched forth its hands in fellowship to vVestern churches. These accomplishments may have far-reaching influence and may forecast the coming of a world-wide Christian unity.

We Send Fewer Missionaries to China?

MILTON T. STAUFFER, NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement D URING the past six months, the assertion or suggestion has frequently been made that the time has come when the Chris- tian Church in America and Europe may well send fewer recruits to China and may trust the future evangelization of that land to the Chinese Christians themselves. Is this true ~ The type of missionary recruits acceptable in China today is manifestly different in some ways from that of ten years ago. Their position upon arrival on the field will be different from that which faced the pioneer workers. The service that new missionaries today will be called upon to render, especially in areas where churches and institution~ are well developed, will be specialized service and will increasingly demand intensive preparation. .

In many parts of China, more particularly in the older fields of the seacoast and the Yangtze valley, small groups of consecrated and able Chinese Christians have risen above their equally consecrated but less highly endowed brothers. These few are leading the Church forward. They command the admiration and confidence of every missionary who loves China and believes sincerely in a truly indigenous Chinese Church. They present an inspiring challenge to the young Church of China to stand upon its own feet and assume increasingly heavy responsibilities for the evangelization of their country.

But while all this is full of promise, and almost automatically affects the type and position of future missionaries in relation to their Chinese fellow workers, it furnishes no sufficient premise for the assertion that from now on fewer new foreign missionaries are needed. Judging from recent remarks of a few over-enthusiastic missionaries, it might appear that all China is at last practically evangelized, and that from now on the chief concern of mission boards should be to transfer their responsibilities as quickly as possible to the rapidly maturing Chinese Church and then to withdraw. Most Chinese Christian leaders, however, do not share this view. They realize that the Chinese Church is still in its infancy. Its greatest strength is in its faith~ "the substance of things hoped for." Korea reports two hundred Christians for every ten thousand inhabitants.

China can hardly muster eight. There are more Christian converts on the Island of Ceylon, numbering four and a half million people, than are reported in all China among a population exceeding four hundred millions.

620 China as it is, not idealized China, st'ands in urgent need today of as many missiona,ry recruits arn,nually as have landed on her shores in any single year before or since the W arid War. These new recruits must, however, be of such spiritual and intellectual quality as the Chinese Church will both welcome and can profitably use in this critical transition period of her history.

1. Practically every worker, Chinese and foreign, will agree that during the next five or even ten years the present number of missionaries in China should at least be kept constant. The largest number of new missionaries entering China in any single year is between four hundred and fifty and five hundred. This high figure was reached just before the United States entered the European conflict. Now, no one knows how many new recruits are required if the above ideal is to be realized. Death, sickness, resignation, and forced withdrawals are continually making big gaps in the ranks. One large mission in South China, from careful study extending over a long period of years, has concluded, that it takes at least five new missionaries to leave two on the field after ten years. Experienced observers estimate ten years as the average length of service in China. If the present strength of the missionary force is to be maintained in China, then between four and five hundred men and women must go out each year. On the basis of almost 7,000 missionaries in China, this constitutes a conservative estimate.

The following resolution unanimously adopted by foreign and Chinese members of Commission II on the Future Task of the Church and presented to the National Christian Conference, Shanghai, May 1922, supports the general conviction that during the immediate future the numerical strength of the foreign missionary force in China should not be reduced. Resolved: "That to answer the challenge of the unoccupied areas and to make possible an effectual entry by the Church into these- open doors, the preparation of Chinese leaders be stressed during the next few years and the foreign missionary force be maintained at least at its present strength."

2. We must increase the mtmber of evangelist'ic missionaries. Facts revealed by the China Survey confirm the wide-spread observation that the most serious weakness of the Christian movement in China today lies in its undeveloped powers of direct evangelism. A net increase in Church membership of less than one convert each year for each full time worker both Chinese and foreign since 1915 is no convincing argument for any decreasing emphasis on the need of men and women who will pour their lives into direct evangelistic ministries.

The larger cities have suffered much from the transfer of former strictly evangelistic missionaries to institutional and administrative work. During the decades preceding 1910, the proportion of missionaries in the larger cities who devoted their full time to direct evan-

gelistic work was fairly high. More recently, the rapid development of large educational and medical institutions has temporarily lowered this proportion, although at the same time greatly increasing the total number of missionaries concentrating in larger centerR. From Rome points of view, the growing number and ahility of ChineRc' pastors assigned to large cities have seemed to make thi~ direct evan- gelistic work on the part of the missionary less necessary. On the. other hand, it is generally conceded that Chinese pastors still need the daily example of their foreign fellow-workers preaching in chapels and on street corners, visiting non-Christian homes, spending and being spent in personal evangelism. Who will say that new mis- sionaries with the evangelistic fervor of Griffith John are not still needed in many sections of China today? Needed for what they will mean inspirationally to foreign missionaries and Chinese ministers alike.

Weare just beginning to appreciate as we ought the great ad- vantage of missionaries residing in smaller towns and rural districts as a means of hastening evangelism. Eighty-eight per cent of China's millions still live in relatively small cities and rural communities. On the other hand, forty per cent of the entire missionary force resides in twenty cities. We mention this fact only to raise two questions: (1) Are we keeping in mind the possible mobility of these missionaries to less developed areas as powers of leadership within the Chinese Church develop~ (2) What about the evangelization in our generation of that great hinterland of China only indirectly and slightly influenced as yet by the Christian Church and Christian institutions in these larger cities? Forty-six per cent of China (819,900 sq. m.) still lies beyond the ten-mile limit of any evangelistic center. Over 430,000 square miles included within the fields of Protestant missions and for which these missions and their churches have evangelistic responsibility for years are still relatively unoccupied. Some day-and it cannot come too soon-the Chinese Church may be strong enough spiritUally, numerically, and financially to carry the full burden of her unevangelized millions of brothers and sisters. But what during the interval 1 The King's business requireth haste. Are we not losing the note of immediacy from our evangelistic programs both at home and abroad? To Christ's command and love's appeal, "Go ye," is our reply to be, "Let the Chinese Church do it" 1 Can we not both do it 1 Surely the trouble cannot be that the harvest field is not great enough. -What then is the rock-bottom fact as to foreign reapers in China's evangelization today? Too many foreign reapers or too few of the right quality who can lose themselvestheir very indentity-their western prejudices-everything except their Christian characters, and reap by the sides of their Chinese reapers in self-forgetful loyalty to a common Lord of the Harvest 1 If the recent Survey of China reveals anything it is that China-

1 SHALL WE SEXD FRWER MISstO="ARIES TO CHINAW

place your finger wherever you will-is still desperately in need of evangelists, regardless of race. Less than two hundred miles north of Shanghai there still are scores of villages in the field of the Southern Presbyterians where as yet Christ has never been preached. As 1'01' the great interior provinces the workers, Chinese and foreign, are hardly scratching the surface. In one of the oldest and best worked :fethodist districts in Szechuan there are over 2,500,000 people. The foreign missionary force is ten, only two of whom do any traveling. The seventy churches and chapels and the forty schools are not beginning to meet the need. Each chapel has its preaching service once every few weeks, but the rest of the time it has nothing to offer. llany of the schools are not very different from the ordinary Chinese school at which the students drone their lessons from early morning until dark without any recreation. There is not a vehicle of any kind in the district, no light brighter than a wick in bean oil, no library, no playground. Only one Chinese pastor has ever studied outside the province. Yet this is one of the best worked areas in West China.

The supreme challenge before the Chinese Church is to increase the momentl~m of evangelism. Not arithmetical but geometrical percentages of increase must be besought of God and labored for with singleness of purpose and at any cost. The thought of the increasing population in China when added to that of the tremendous numbers still to be won among the present population should lead every Protestant communicant in China and every foreign missionary to stress evangelism as it has not yet been stressed. An annual net gain of six per cent in church membership will not win China for Christ in this or the next generation.

3. We must relieve the present strain. on our medical and educational workers by sending specially trained recruits in greater numbers than are now available. The ideal set by the China Medical Missionary Association for every mission hospital of fifty beds is two foreign doctors and One foreign nurse. Were mission societies throughout China to attempt to reach this standard, and were provision to be made for filling places temporarily vacated by those on furlough, China would need three hundred additional physicians and two hundred additional registered nurses immediately. One half of the hospitals in China are still without the services of any foreign registered nurse, thirty-four per cent have no trained nurses, Chinese or foreign. Eighty per cent of the mission hospitals reported only one foreign or foreign-trained Chinese doctor in charge in 1921.

Moreover, there are extensive mission fields in China, not to speak of the unoccupied areas, where the work of evangelism is going forward accompanied by little if any emphasis as yet on other forms of missionary endeavor, such as education and the amelioration of physical ills. The recent report of the China Educational CommiRRion, parti('u-

larly in those recommendations which concern the future, neither anticipates nor encourages any immediate decrease in foreign educational workers-rather, the reverse. Any decrease in highly trained educational missionaries at this critical period in the establishment of an adequate and efficient Christian educational system for China is inconceivable, and would, in the judgment of many, amount to noth- ing less than a calamity. 4. The advance programs of missions and churches extending over the next five years canlfl,ot be realized with a decreasing number of missionary recruits. The Survey volume contains a list of ninety cities where missions have officially voted to open new mission stations within the next five years, and thirty-nine cities where new hospitals are to be erected. These plans have been officially approved by the home boards. One great American church missionary society recently completed a most careful survey of future needs and plans calling for decided increases in Chinese workers and missionaries in Chinese and foreign funds. On the basis of this survey and its appeal, an advance program has been set up to which the entire Church in China and in America is enthusiastically committed.

Now, granted that half of the new stations and hospitals referred to above never materialize, we still face the problem of supplying enough men and women missionary recruits to man such new mission stations and hospitals as do materialize.

In reply to the question of the Survey Committee, "If certain areas of your fields are unevangelized, to what reasons or difficulties is this fact due?" by far the majority answered that it was due to the inadequacy of staff-Chinese and foreign. This significant testimony from over one hundred and fifty carefully selected correspondents residing in every part of China supports the impression that more and not fewer missionary recruits are desired. The recent words of Professor Timothy Lew, Dean of the Theological Seminary at Peking University, clinch the whole matter: "Do not stop sending mission- aries but send us better ones." 5, The areas still relatively or wholly unoccupied caU with the .. eloquence of silence" for more pioneer missionaries. One fourth of the total area of China's eighteen provinces remains uncared for by any Protestant missionary or Chinese home missionary agency. In addition, an area exceeding in extent the whole of China's eighteen provinces and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet, still remain neglected and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unworked territory we must add the cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese, estimated at over 8,000,000, reside, and where as yet comparatively little evangelistic work is done. Eighty-six per cent of Kansu, seventy-seven per cent of Manchuria, and seventy-five per cent of Kwangsi (if greater definiteness be

192~J 8HALL WE SEND ];'EWER M188IONARlE8 '['0 CHINA!

needed to press home the point) are still outside the acknowledged responsibility of any Christian evangelizing agency. Two thirds of all the counties of China (1,704) average less than five communicants per ten thousand inhabitants. One fifth report not a single evangelistic center. The missionaries giving full time service to the evangelization of China's ten million Moslems can be counted on the fingers of one hand. There are approximately twelve million tribespeople in Western and Southwestern China. (These simple people are eager for the gospel message.) Missionaries are welcome where Chinese Christian workers might find it difficult to work among them. ,Vherever the Gospel has been preached, mass movements have resulted. Only the missionaries are too few-hardly one among 200,000.

In the Chinese province of Sinkiang (Eastern Turkistan) a small eompany of Swedish missionaries have been working since 1892 in four mission stations. Medical and orphanage activities have gone hand in hand with direct evangelistic efforts. As yet the converts do not number fifty. These missionaries, believing that they might be able to state the needs of Central Asia through the recent Survey of China, passed a resolution in their Eastern Turkistan Conference, held at Kashgar, October 18-28, 1919, in which they called attention to the unentered areas of Turkistan declaring that "here is so big a field, there is room for a number of other societies in addition to our own."

From Mongolia, one of the hardest and most neglected fields in the Far East, came this postal card appeal to the Survey Committee, written by a continental missionary in a lonely station. "The Christian Churches and mission societies have left the whole of Mongolia to us. We.cannot get even one missionary to relieve us (for furlough). If you can do anything for Mongolia, please do it and do it at once."

From Kansu, that distant Moslem stronghold in Northwest China, a young English worker recently wrote as follows: "Every missionary is conscious o£ unoccupied areas. They extend from our very front doors, nay from our private rooms through innumerable districts and towns out into the desert silences of Sinkiang and Tibet. It is no sudden, spasmodic, individual business that will solve the problem; only a prayerful united effort, in which we all share heartily and to the full."

The most convincing answer to this question-has the day come for fewer missionary recruits for China-issues and can only issue from the Chinese Christians themselves. For this reason, the words of Dr. C. Y. Oheng, executive secretary of the China Continuation Committee for over seven years, and chairman of the National Christian Oonference, Shanghai, May, 1922, spoken in an address delivered before the Foreign Missions Conference of America at Bethlehem, Pa., January 10, 1923, are ,full of significance.

3

"The Church is seeking more rnissionarif>S. It is far from our purpose to give the impression that the coming forward of Chinese means that the missionaries a're to retire from the scene, and that more of them are not needed…… There is a real need of, and room for, more new missionaries in China. In a sense, they are needed today more than ever before. But a word is necessary regarding the missionarie~ who are needed in China under th" new conditions that have arisen. In addition to possessing spiritual and intellectual qualifications the missionary of today needs thoroughly to understand that his task is to assist the Chinese Church, and to be willing to help, not to boss, his Chinese fellow workers. Ve need, therefore, those who possess a broad and sympathetic heart, and are able to form real friendship with the Chinese. We need those who can see and appreciate all that is good, and beautiful, and true, wherever it is found. We'need those who are willing to lettrn as well as to teach, and who are prepared to work with the Chinese or even under them. We need those who have a real understanding of, and desire for, international brotherhood, and the spirit of tolerance with tho~f' who differ from them. In a word, we need missionaJ'ies who are after the heart of God to 'Come over and help us' …..

"The present situation is certainly different from that of former dars, but the need is just as great and urgC'Ut, if not more so. We want friends; we desire partners and comrades; we seek for cooperation and sympathy. The work has never been so interesting and full of promise as it is today. All its problems and difficulties are but so many attractions, that [lraw the men and women of yision and of a daring spirit to answer this mag-nificcnt and worth~' ral! from afar."

'fHE FU'L'lJRFJ 'L'ASK OF' 'L'HE CHIXI1~SFj CHURCH Rxtracts from. the Report of Com.mission II at Shanghaii The most important and vital needs are such as call for: (1) The discovery and training of leaders, foreign and Chiuese, for the work of religious education. (2) Creatiug an adequate literature and necessary equipment for carrying out a program of religious instruction.

No member can possess a healthy and vigorous spiritual life who is not engaged in some form of voluntary service.

The church onght to be the bnsiest place 'in the whole village. It should minister, through its whole membership, to the spiritual, moral and physical needs of every section of its own community whether Christian or non-Christian.

* *' 1)1: A closer coordination of our educational and evangelistic work would be of immense value. The day school pupils not only effectively open doors into many non-Christian homes, but if their religions instruction is given with the family in view as well as the child, they at once become strong missionary agents. The day school teacher if fired with true evangelistic zeal, conld be a source of enlightenment to the women of the neighborhood in such matters as hygiene and child welfare.

A KOREA:'; CHRISTIAN ADDRESSING GENERAL j<'ENG'S SOLDIERS AT A DAILY RELIGJO{lS

SERVICE IN KAIF'ENG. CHINA Winning an Army for Chrisr* BY llWANG OR'ING E VER since the arrival of General Feng Yii Hsiang's army in . the neighborhood of Peking the Christian forces of the city have been trying to cooperate with the chaplains in this army. Shortly after General j1-'eng's arrival, Rev. Hau K'un Shan of the North China Conference, who has been with the General as chaplain for several years, was appointed chaplain-in-chief and stationed at headquarters. 'rhere are four other chaplains working with him Hmong the men.

A plan was worked out whereby ten preachers representing all the denominations in Peking have gone every Sunday to the camp. The General sends up one of his big automobiles to the Methodist Mission business office and takes the preachers to the camp. The size of the audience varies from 500 to 2,000 men on clear days, while on stormy days classes of from 100 to 150 meet ind~)Qrs. After the services the preachers are again brought back to the city.

In January a committee was formed representing the Peking City District, Peking Academy, Peking 'rheological Seminary, and the Theological Department of Peking University, to form plans for • From Zion's IleraZd~ Boston, lolass. According to a press despatcb of .July 17th from Peking, General Feng has, been sternly rebuked by Chinese. Christians for putting to death two Chinesp. Christians and tor deposing President Li Yuan Hung.-EDITOR.

627

'rHE l'IUSSlONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD [AU&U

a campaign among the more than 20,000 soldiers of General Feng stationed at Nanyuan about Chinese New Year, to take advantage of the holidays in the schools and get professors and teachers in Peking down to the camp. It was decided to send one team of three speakers to each of the eleven regiments at Nanyuan; so thirty-three speakers with a double quartet of singers from Peking Academy went on February 10th to spend four days in special services in the General's camp. An additional team was sent to work among the 2,000 cadets in Peking and two teams to work among the 5,000 soldiers in Tungchou. The preachers were entertained by the colonels and generals and were treated with every courtesy.

The first meeting started at seven o'cldck ill' the morning when Bible classes were conducted for officers and non-commissioned officers. A special course had been prepared, and the thirty-three classes were held at the same hour every morning. The preachiug services were at eleven o'clock, and a second service was at one o 'clock in the middle of the day, because they were held out in the open and a~l the warmth possible was needed to keep the men comfortable while they stood and listened to the preachers. It put the preachers on their mettle to see the hundreds of men standing in solid ranks listening eagerly. The services were opened by the officer in charge of the meeting, who called upon another officer to pray, and then gave the preachers opportunity to say all they wished.

The bugle blew at six o'clock, and the men, who had already been awake for half an hour, were in their places at once when the roll was caned, and from then on until night, except when attending the services, they were busy either at work or at play. During the last two days they were free from drill so they might have more time to attend the meetings, and it was certainly marvelous to see the admirable discipline and fine spirit of the meu when one recalled that they had not been paid for ten months. On the last day they received a month's pay, but since the privates are not allowed out of camp, the money was not given to them personally but was either sent to their parents at home or credited to their account in the regimental bank. The preachers soon learned that a command from headquarters could upset any plan made in any particular regiment. One pastor was at the very height of his eloquence when the major in charge of the service stepped up and said, "You have just been called to headquarters; please do not speak any more than ten minutes longer." How many audiences throughout the world would be relieved if there was some friendly major to tell the pastor, when the audience was cold or tired or worn out, that he had been called to headquarters.

The majority of General Feng's officers have been with him for many years, and they are earnest Christians, being interested in Christianity not simply in order to curry favor with the General but

19l13] WINNING AN ARMY FOR OHR.tST

because of their own experience and their realization that China's only hope is to be found in belief in the Lord Jesus Christ.

The singing by Professor Liu of Peking Academy and his students, making a double quartet, and the solos by Rev. Horace E. Dewey were most popular among the men, and the musicians were on call from early morning until late at night. They sang not only to small groups but out in the open. One evening General Li of the Eighth Brigade had them train his own special singers for several hours, and after that each of the nine visiting singers rendered a solo. This so inspired the General that he sang a solo himself. From early morning until late at night groups were practising hymns and national airs, and it was indeed inspiring to go along in the dark and hear the Christian melodies. The enthusiasm ' of the students and workers was great, and in spite of the hard work they were wonderfully cheered as a result of the interest and enthusiasm displayed by the men.

On the last day of the meeting's, being the twenty-ninth of the last month of the old year, it was found that there was such a large number who wished to be baptized and elltel' the Church that it would be necessary to have these baptisms on another day; so the thirtieth of 1~~ '6rEM~~H~~:rkH~~~~1,E~f:G the last month of the Chinese year was selected, and several of the leaders stayed in order to perform this ceremony. The soldiers were not baptized carelessly or just in order to satisfy the demands of the General, but they had been carefully watched and trained for montbs and had to be of good character and must have been under Christian instruction for several months. When all the candidates had been examined it was found there were more than 4,000 who should be baptized. These were divided into six groups and on Feb. 15, 1923, were brought into the Church. There were no rooms large enough,so it was necessary to have the men in the open. They were formed into long lines and after answering the questions and hearing solemn addresses either by their own officers or by the preachers, they were baptized. Those who had been invited by Rev. Hsu K 'un Shan and Rev. Liu Fang, the chairman 'of the visiting group, to spend the last day of the old year in this great work were

Dr. Chen Heng Te, Rev. Tsou Chin Ching, Dr. W. T. Hobart, Rev.

Yang Jung Shen, and Dr. G. L. Davis. Dr. H. H. Lowry and Dr.-C. A.

Felt came down to see the baptismal service and were invited to take part, and it is doubtless true that Dr. Lowry baptized more men in that one day than he had during any twenty years of his career as an active missionary. The men were certainly in earnest, and the whole ceremony was gone into with the greatest care. General Feng said: "The most important duty of any soldier this day is to be baptized, if he has passed his examinations; and all men, whether they are on guard duty or have been placed on special work, are to be relieved and sent to the services." So almost none of those who had passed the examinations were absent when the roll was called. It is very doubtful if anywhere before has a baptismal service been conducted by two generals, the actual work being done by the clergymen, as- sisted by majors who earried the bowls for them.

For many years our Chinese leaders have prayed for a day when some of the great Chinese officials should be Christians but we had not expected to see a Chinese officer as earnest a Christian as General Feng. He works not only among his own soldiers but among a great many outsiders, and is doing everything in his power to bring the Lord Jesus Christ to those with whom he comes in contact. Again and again he ordered the word sent around among all the men that no one was to seek baptism who did not earnestly wish to become a Christian and believe it was his personal duty. • Some people wonder what the common people around the army think of these soldiers in comparison with those of Chang TsoLin, who occupied Nanyuan last year. One old rickshaw man, who had known the various soldiers who have encamped in Nanyuan since the first days of the republic, said: "Last year none of us were safe.

General Chang's soldiers came into our homes and took what they pleased and did what they pleased. But no one ever heard of soldiers like these. _.. _"

It is impossible to calculate the benefit of General Feng's influ- enceamong these men. Although discipline is very strict and they are kept at their work all the time, yet the men love him-devotedly, because of his honesty, fairness, and willingness to share alike with them. His fare is the most simple, and it is true that many of his officers live in better style than he does. The difficulty in securing funds at this time for such a great army is tremendous, and the General has many extremely hard problems to solve in endeavoring to do his best to put China on her feet. He firmly believes that the only hope for China is to befclUnd.in the Lord Jesus Christ. May all the churches in- China and America unite in the most.earnest prayers for the General and his officers and men who are striving so hard to live active, earnest Christian lives every day among this great group. –

of Religious Freedom in

BY REV. E. D. BEYNON, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Pastor of the Centenary Methodist Episcopal Church .nAS. MIGHT be inferred from the Asiatic and Mongolian origin of the Hungarian people, the course of religious development in Hungary has been very different from that of other European countries. Elsewhere in Europe there were in anyone state only one State Church. The Hungarian system, however, was more like that of Japan and China. A number of churches was recognized and regulated by the State, the door being firmly closed against all others. Thus we find the curious situation which existed within the memory of men now living, whereby two great Protestant Churches were recognized by the Government of Hungary along with the Roman and Greek Catholic Churches, while the door of entrance was closed against all other Protestant denominations almost as effectually as Lamaism has for centuries closed the door of Tibet against all forms of Christianity.

Within the boundaries of Hungary were found great numbers of Serbs and Roumanians, adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church, so that the Government recognized this along with the Roman Catholic Church. Later a secession took place when the Magyar members of the Greek Orthodox Church wished to come into the fold of Rome, with certain conditions. They were willing to acknowledge the supremacy of the See of Rome, but opposed a celibate priesthood and the celebration of the mass in other than the national tongue. Accordingly these Uniates were formed into a third Church, the Hungarian Greek Catholic Church. While acknowledging the Pope, they were in all other respects quite separate from the Roman Catholic Church. The recognition of all three Churches dates back to the early Middle Ages. The King of Hungary was officially head of all the Churches within his dominions, and was accustomed to exercise a large amount of control over their internal management.

The Reformation and Counter-Reformation led to a still more peculiar situation. In the first outburst of Reformation enthusiasm, Protestantism almost entirely conquered Hungary. The dreary· years of struggle known as the Counter-Reformation greatly reduced the numbers of Protestants but did not entirely eliminate them. In fact, the Roman Catholics, who controlled the Government, came to realize that Hungary could not afford to destroy her Protestants without the most lasting injury to herself j and a Hungarian, whether Catholic or Protestant, is a Hungarian, before he is a Churchman. Accordingly the Government adopted the policy of including the two prominent Protestant Churches-the Reformed and the Lutheran- 631

among the number of those recognized and regulated by the State. All other Protestant Churches were rigorously excluded. These two were privileged to remain, but they must live to themselves. It was also made very difficult for a person born in one denomination to go over to another. Before making such a change, the minister or priest of the man's former denomination must be notified weeks in advance, and his consent must be obtained before the man could be enrolled in the denomination of his choice. Such was the old law which, happily, today is abrogated. The appointment of all preachers to their charges had to be confirmed by the Minister of Public Instruction and Religion, who was always a Roman Catholic. While tolerating these recognized forms of "heresy," the Roman Catholic bishops insisted that the Protestant preachers remain faithful, each to his own recognized heresy. Hence, when a new Protestant preacher came to his charge, the Roman Catholic bishop of the diocese in which thfl charge was situated claimed the right to examine- the new clergyman, and, if he found him unsatisfactory, to demand that a change be made.

Every citizen of the kingdom was compelled to register at a religions census as an adherent of one of the recognized religions. Though he never went to church, and his sympathies might be elsewhere, yet he had to put his name down as Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, Greek Orthodox, Reformed, or Lutheran. If he lived in Transylvania he was granted the additional privilege of being allowed to enroll as a Unitarian. The assessment for the support of each of these Churches came to those who had registered as belonging to it. Thus if a man registered as Reformed, he was assessed so much for the support of the Reformed Church. It was a state tax aud if he did not pay, the bailiff had the right to seize his property.

This state of things led to a most unsatisfactory condition within the Protestant Churches of Hungary and all the old Reformation enthusiasm died out. Additions to church membership came only from the confirmation classes. It has frequently been said that nothing would horrify a Hungarian Protestant preacher more than to witness conversions taking place under his preaching. The greatest words of praise wherewith Ii Hungarian Protestant commends his preacher are: "He does not speak to the heart."

The only thing able to save Hungarian Protestantism from ultimate extinction-the thing its friends feared and its enemies expected ~was a renewed intercourse with the more vital Christianity of the Protestant Churches of the West. This the Hungarian Government was determined to prevent at all costs. New denominations were prevented from entering and people were 'not allowed to change their church connections without the consent of the preacher or priest. The state assessment to the support of one of the recognizeddenominations was also a barrier.

1923J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN HUNGARY

In spite of these regulations, certain forms of unrecognized re.:- ligion entered Hungary and maintained a more or less precarious foothold. Such were the Sabbatarians (Seventh Day Adventists), and the Nazarenes. The latter sect, made up of people who in beliefs and practices are very similar to the Quakers, has existed iu Hungary a long time. At first, it was bitterly persecuted. Later, it became unofficially tolerated. The toleration went so far that for some time the Army authority has refrained from placing Nazarenes in a combative corps. Yet the revival of Christianity in Hungary could not come from a sect which was weak and despised.

Finally, two strong Western Churches braved all the penal edicts and entered Hungary. These two Churches were the Baptists and the Methodists, both of which entered by way of Germany. Today they are closely linked with the American Churches of the same denominations. The Baptists were the first to enter, commencing their work in 1842, but for many years their beliefs had to be held more or less in secret. When the first Methodist missionary, Robert Moller, sought to land from the boat at Pozsony, in 1870, the authorities forced him to return to Austria, whence he had come. The Methodists were obliged to wait until 1895 before they found an opportunity to enter. In that year the Hungarian Government made its first real advance toward religious freedom. Two vexed questions had been debated for many years-the stat1Js of tM Jews, and the conversion of members of one Church into another. Along with these two, there arose the question of mixed marriages. The civil marriage law of 1894 provided that marriages celebrated by civil authorities were legal. The Jewish law of 1895 admitted the Jews to the status of a recognized religion. Finally, the religious liberty law of 1895 assured the free practice of religion.

While the Government no longer officially persecuted members of the unrecognized denominations, stiIl it did nothing to save them from private persecution. Many were the attacks from mobs in the small villages, where the rule of the priest was absolute. Yet, in spite of this opposition, both the Baptists and Methodists rapidly gained ground and before the outbreak of the European War, there were 20,000 Baptists and about 600 Methodists. The Methodist work was mostly in the Bacska in the south. The Baptist work was largely in the large and rich county of Bihar. Through the Peace Treaty, both Baptists and Methodists lost their strongholds. The greater part of the Baptists came under the sway of Roumania; the Methodist preaching places now belong to Jugo-Slavia. Hence, in 1919, both Methodists and Baptists had practically to start all over again. Then came the Bolshevik misrule, when preachers of every denomina~ tion were persecuted. During the Roumanian occupation, there was another period.of suffer,ing, Yet, somehow, as a result of all these

hardships and sufferings which Methodists and Baptists had to endure along with all other people who called themselves Magyars, the attitude of the people toward these denominations changed.

In 1905, the Baptists received from Premier Couut Tisza some sort of quasi-official recognition. It was arranged then that Baptist preachers need no longer be compelled to serve in the army in any other capacity than that of Chaplain. For fifteen years this question of recognition made a great cleavage in the ranks of the Baptists and hindered their growth. In 1920 three bishops of the Methodist Church, visiting in Budapest, were entertained by the Premier, Huszar Karoly, and shown the devastation in the city after the Bolshevik rule and the Roumanian occupation. When they gave him a present of 300,000 korona for use in reconstruction work, there was a tremendous outburst of popular enthusiasm over the American Church which had come to help them.

In spite of the lingering handicaps from the old system, both }Iethodists and Baptists report a phenomenal increase since the war. In 1920, there were but 100 Methodists in Hungary, with one preacher and one church. Today the Methodists are spread over more than five counties, their number runs into the thousands, and they have many preachers and churches. It is the Mass Movement of India over again. A new and vital religion has come into the land. The people are heart-hungJ,'y and flock to every preaching service.

In conclusion, let me quote a few words from Bishop Balthasar of Debreczin, the head of the Reformed Church of Hungary. He was discussing the danger which all classes in Hungary have through the spread of Bolshevism. He said: "Neither the Catholic, Reformed, Lutheran, nor any other Church established in Hungary can reach the mass of the people any longer. Not only are we losing them, but they are flocking into Bolshevism and becoming a menace. If you can do anything to save them to Christianity, may God bless your efforts. Churches which have had no connection with the past in Hungary can do what we cannot."

SPARKS FROM THE HOME MISSION ANVIL Adapted from Rev. B. C. Hening, D.D., in Home ronil Foreign Field Affinity is a good thing only when it is affinit~· for the right thing. There is a world of difference between doing a thing because it is rigbt and claiming that it is right because we are doing it. It is better to seek help to do what we ought than to see~k an excuse for doing what we wish. To claim faith in the teachings of the Scriptures and not to disseminate them is hypocrisy. Men need not be of our race to harm us if we neglect to .give them the Gospel. If people are willing to see only what they wish to see, then good eye sight is of little use to them.

God's sun, soil and showers are of little value to produce a harveRt if there is stinted sowing of good seed.

Christ's Cause Among the

Notes of a Recent Conference Held in Princeton, New .JerseY,in the Interest of .Jewish Evangelization 13Y JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., NEW YORK NOONE acquainted with the Jewish situation in America (mn doubt that the Jews are now entering upon one of the most critical and eventful periods in their whole history. Their numbers and wide distribution, their increasing influence, the decline of the synagogue, the growth of materialism and irrElligion among them, the distinct lowering of moral standards within recent years, the rise of anti-semitism-all remind us that the Christian Church in America can no longer ignore the Jews. While individual Christians have kept alive the sense of obligation to the children of Israel, no thoroughgoing effort has been put forth by any denomination in this country, and no definite, thought-out program of Jewish evangelization has been projected.

The Conference on Jewish Evangelization, therefore, recently called by the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions for the discussion of important problems, and to confer as to the best methods of approach to the Jews, was significant mainly in that it indicated the desire of a great body of Christians to write work for the Jews into their missionary program. The fact that other denominations are enlisting in similar service may be regarded as a common recognition of responsibility and an earnest purpose to make the evangelization of the Jews an integral part of the denominational activities..The Conference at Princeton had a varied program with speakers eminently qualified to present their subjects in a vital and practical way. Among these were Professor Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton Seminary; Drs. John A. Marquis and John McDowell, of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions; Dr. H. H. McQuilkin, of Orange; Dr. Max Reich, president of the Hebrew Christian Alliance; and others engaged in work forJewish people.

The fact that there are now about 4,000,000 Jews in the United States-a larger number than is estimated for any other landchallenges the attention of the Christian Church. Though themajorityare poor, yet the race as a whole is making progress in many lines of activity, and they wield an influence out of all proportio~ to their numbers. On the bare ground of self-interest theChutflhmay well consider the importance_ of enlisting- this -adaptable, resourceful and masterful people in the service of Christ.

All Christian work must face difficulties, but it is generally agreed that there are special obstacles to be overcome in seeking to 635

win the Jews for Christ. There is the traditional Jewish attitude of opposition to Christianity because its teaching seems to conflict with the fundamental doctrine of Judaism concerning the divine unity. Orthodox Jews also have received a distorted conception of Jesus which closes the door to any Messianic claims which may be presented by Christians, while Reformed Jews, who have been taught a nobler view of Jesus as a prophet, yet repudiate the idea of His Messiahship, and claim for Him the place of a loyal Jew who sought only to exalt .Judaism and never intended that His followers should establish another religion. The main difficulties, however, are historical. The Jew is antagonistic to Christianity chiefly because the persecutions he has been called upon to endure at the hands of nominally Christian people have put a veil between him and Christ. This ill-usage has had the effect of driving the Jew in upon himself and making his Jewishness more Jewish, and in developing a communal consciousness which interprets acceptance of Christianity as treason to the Jewish race. Many a Jew has come to believe in Christ, but lacks the courage to confess Him openly and thus let loose upon himself a storm of conununal wrath.

In the Princeton Conference, it was also brought out that the difficulties in the way of Jewish evangelization are not all on the side of the Jew. There is a deep-seated prejudice, even among those who profess to be followers of Christ, which imposes barriers difficult to surmount. Such an attitude robs the Gospel of its meaning and nullifies the work of the missionary. Varied explanations were given for the rise of anti-semitism in America-racial prejudice, the disagreeable characteristics of some Jews, Jewish exclusiveness, religious antipathy, the place of the Jews in the rejection of Christ, the unserupulous methods of certain Jewish business men, alarm at their growing influence, the international character of Jewish activities, etc. But while all agreed that Jews, as individuals, must bear the burden of their own misconduct, it was held to be both unjust and unChristian for us to lay upon a whole race responsibility for the sins of the few.

The Christian Church, moreover, is under obligation, by every Christian motive, to oppose all propaganda directed against the Jews and seek to defend them from all unfair and false accusations.

A questionnaire was sent out by the Department of Jewish Evangelization of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions to 120 Hebrew Christians in this and other lands concerning the best method of approach to the Jews. The replies brought out the fact that ninetyeight per cent of those who responded had been led to open their minds and hearts to Christian truth through the kindness and sympathetic interest of some individual Christian. This fact consequently· must largely determine the methods to be employed in the work of J ewish ev~ngelization. For Jewish neighborhoods it was agreed that community work is more fruitful in results than the con-

J9231 UHRJS'l"S CAUSE AMONG THE JEWS

ventional Jewish mission, as the .Jews resent being singled out as the object of Christian effort. The varied ministries carried on in a community center furnish manifold opportunities for personal approach through which the Christian spirit is revealed, prejudices are broken down, and a way is opened for the Gospel. These ministries make more effective the distinctly evangelistic services which are an essential part of the program. As an evidence of the fruitfulness of such methods, a speaker at a recent Conference of Conservative Rabbis was quoted as saying that while the old-fashioned missions succeeded in demoralizing a few individuals, the new method of community approach demoralized whole neighborhoods. While community work in neighborhoods predominantly Jewish meets an essential need, and should be greatly extended, yet the majority of Jews in the United States do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighborhoods and within the parishes of Christian churches. For such Jewish people, the way of approach must be through the local church. There are thousands of churches that have Jews in their community and the work of Jewish evangelization will never be overtaken until such churches are enlisted in a ministry to these Jewish neighbors.

The subject of appropriate literature for Jews also received consideration. It was recognized that conditions in America demand a new type of literature to meet the need of the American Jew who has broken with the synagogue but who is under the spell of atheism, socialism, and modern cults, or is frankly materialistic.

The Conference was characterized by the spirit of hopefulness, and those who attended recognized, in the present situation, a call of God to interpret to the Jew the Gospel in terms of sympathy and good will and seek to lead him out of his mental and spiritual ghettos into the freedom of Christ.

Women's Work in the Metropolis One Hundred Years 'of the Woman's Branch of the New YOTk City Mission Society BY EDITH H. WIDTE, EXEC1UTiVE SECRETARY O NLY those who have been in intimate touch with the Church and problems of a great cosmopolitan city can realize the need for bringing the light and life of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to bear on the individuals and the home life of these masses of human- .ity. Social and industrial life, amusements, employment, education and health, as well as Church life, are all affected by the religious ideals and habits of the people. Social evenings, musical organizations, gymnasium,bowling, sewing-school, cooking and kitchen gar-

den are a part of the work of the Woman's Branch of the New York City Mission and every summer about 6,000 people are sent from the city into the country for outings, as well as 800 children for two weeks in the fresh air.

The City Mission Society employs twenty-two visitors and nine nurses who make an average of 50,000 visits during the year in the homes of the poor. The nurses make about 4,000 calls a year in the homes of the people and some 6,000 treatments are given in the firstaid rooms of three of the Children's Aid Society schools, the Virginia Day Nnrsery, Lincoln Home and Hospital.

In 1873 a missionary was appointed to visit the sick poor, and this work was found so valuable that a member of the first graduating class from Bellevue Hospital Nurses' Training School was secured to attend the sick poor in their homes-the first district nurse work. The following year five trained nurses were employed, and as the work has increased according to the funds available, the foundation principle of a society has been maintained that as the nurses minister to the body, instruct the mothers or daughters, they also minister to the soul.

A training school was established in 1895 to give instruction in the mornings and practical experience in the afternoons. After a year of study and practice many of the young women become Pastors' Assistants, Church Visitors or leaders in Church activities, community service or missionary work.

The society has been a pioneer, not only in district nursing but in sewing schools (established in 1866), employment bureaus and benevolent aid. Out-of-door services were held in 1873 for persons of all nationalities and shades of complexion, and in 1875 Olivet Church started a "Helping Hand Auxiliary" for women who were paid by the hour for sewing. Mothers' meetings were started in the same year. The Virginia Day Nursery was opened in 1878, the same year that fresh air work was begun. Visits to prisons, accompanying delinquents to court, cooperation with old F'ive Point's Mission, with hospitals and dispensaries, have alS'O been included in the activities. In the year 1822, $606.37 was spent in the work; fifty years later the budget was $3,466.00, and last year, the one hundredth year, $108,- 774.80 was spent. At the fiftieth anniversary it was reported that during the half century $94,166 had been raised and expended by ladies, but in the second half of the century $2,050,224.25 was raised.

The five churches conducted by the society are interdenominaional and gave to the society last year $8,230 from voluntary offerings. Over two hundred and fifty of these church people are helping in the City Mission Churches, and two hundred and seven united with them on confession of faith during 1922.

Twenty years ago it city mission worker noticed the leadership of a West Side boy who was a member of a street gang. One day,

J WOMEN'8 WORK IN THE METROPOLIS

as a bait, the missionary asked him to get her a piece of cheese at the corner grocery store. 'When he brought it back she asked him to arrange the chairs for an evening meeting. He complied with her request, attended the meeting and afterwards went to the gymnasium. Later he said: " For ten years I fixed those chairs before and after the meeting; I entered into the educational, industrial, social, physical, and spiritual life of the Church. I got a job through the Church: I found my wife there; our children are now members of the Cradle Roll. Thank God for that piece of cheese!"

A VISITING NURSE TREATING AN INJURY Was it worth while? A city mission district nurse has a picture of fourteen young men who were members of her Sunday-school class, recruited while nursing in their homes of poverty and ignorance. These young men have now gone into other parts of the great city as successful physicians, teachers and business men. One is the superintendent of a large Sunday-school and all are a credit to the manhood of America. This nurse recently met a young man holding a place of trust with a well-known city architect. She first met him as a lad of seven years, walking with his mother, five sisters and three brothers a few days after they had landed. She spoke with them in their own language, invited them to church and they all came-father

64U 'l'HE MISSIONARY REVIE'V OJ.' 'i'HE IVOH·LD

included. They suffered hardships, living in cheap rooms with bad air and limited food. Now, years afterward, the young man said to the nurse with a great deal of emotion: "I want to tell you that I have been made a member of the firm and I owe it to the day when you met that immigrant boy and invited him to the church where he got started right. I will pass it on."

When we see one living man or woman, a vital element and a constructive force for good, instead of a destructive and evil influence in his community, we realize the value of such regenerative work. When we think that if we reach even as few as ten people a year, we hav,e in one hundred years reconstructed t,OOO lives and have helped them to become forces for good in home and business, in Church and State, then statis- tics become athrob with life!

Cities are strategic cen- ters, for from them go out in- fluences that affect the whole nation. Today the thirty-one women workers of the W om- .lIIIIIIii=~~' an's Branch of the New York City Mission speak in many WHERE THE CITY MISSIONARY WORKS tongues and touch the lives of white and colored, of Italians and Germans, Spanish and Czecho-Slov- akians, Syrians and Spaniards.

Four City Mission Churches are supplied with a staff of five to eight workers. Within a year the following results were recorded: 269 gathered into church schools; 35 children gathered into day schools; 45 adults gathered into church schools and home depart- . ments. Ten mornings devoted to canvassing from Houston to ]1ifth Streets on Avenue B, included visits to 253 families, among whom were Italians, Poles, Russians, Ukranians, Germans, Slavs, Hungar- ians and one American. About half of them were Roman Catholics, a third of them Jews and thirteen were connected with Olivet Church.

The officers of the Society are: Mrs. A. F. Scbauffler, First Directress; Miss Ele8JJ.or deGraff Cuyler, Second Directress; Mrs. William S. Edgar, Secretary; Miss Eleanor G. Brown, '£reasurer; Mrs. A. W. Halsey, Treasurer Christian Workers' Home; Mrs. Henry R. Cartwright, Jr., TreMmer Christian Workers Training Sehool; Miss Elizabeth Billings, Treasurer, Benevolent Fnnd; Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge, Honorary Snperintendent; Miss Edith H. White, Executive Seeretary. The Headquarters are located at 105 East 22d Street, New York Oity.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA FEDERATED POSSIBILITIES the United States of America, and The "I can't" of isolation gives helps tens of thousands of people to way before the" we can" of coopera- better race relations and missionary tion. The impossible of the individual interest, is worthy of the attention of beeomes the possible of the group. all other cities.

Such are the accomplishments of Bent the grass blades to each other, World Kindred Week in Chicago.

Whispered each unto his brothe]', World Kindred Week did not just , I Let '8 combine! happen. It was not a sudden, spec- tacular and meteoric flash. It was Let '8 combine I " the climax of months of careful, pains- Then the tiny blades, upspringing, Sent these words with voices ringing: "See the fruit 'of combination- taking missionary education. Emerald carpet for 'a nation! " Fifty thousand young people, mem- Once the stars said to each other, bers of various denominational young Signaling It far·off brother, people's organizations, determined to "Let's all shine! set themselves to the task of aiding Let's all shine!" in the solntion of the race problem in Chicago and of developing greater At the word their lamps were lighted, interest in home and foreign missions. And earth's wandering feet were righted. Oh, the power of combination For the world's illumination I They. worked through the Young Said the churches of a city, People's Commission of the Chicago "We work alone. That's such a pity. Federation of Churches. Following the line of the mission study themes Let's combine!

Let '8 com.hine!" for the year, they centered on India and Inter-Racial Relations. Begin- Strength has Mille to men wherever ning in December, five months before They have faced a task together, their final World Kindred Week, they 1Jet us try cooperation planned careful study and prepara- In the world's regeneration.

-Adapted from Sarah L. Stoner.

There are things in the missionary tion to culminate in the production work or the world that must be done of two great religious dramas, "Finby individuals. There are some things ger Prints, " a drama play on race rethat must be done by a single congre- lations, and "Tides of India," a gation or denomination, but there are pageant play portraying, with a cast some things that require group coop- of five hundred young people, India's eration for successful accomplishment. religious destiny. Natives of India took part, and real tropical animals r were introduced in some of the epi- WORLD KINDRED WEEK IN OHI- sodes.

OAGO The play told the story of a rajah A missionary achievement of one who threatened to turn a tiger loose city, which enlists the participation of on the Christians near his palace, but fifty thousand young people of vari- who was finally won over to Christi- ous denominations, inspires editorial anity through his brother and his comment of Chicago papers, wins brother's wife whom he had previ- commendation from the President of ously imprisoned when he learned of 641 4

their acceptance of Christianity. Mod- enterprise is worth while as a demon- ern conditions in India were vividly stration of the spiritual unity which transcend~ sectarian lines when the portrayed. Gospel is considered in its broader One of the difficult accomplishment~ a~pects as a solution for vexed prob- lcms underlying the relations of races was the singing of native Indian and peoples. Here denominational songs. The enthusiastic determination differences are submerged by the youth of the young people refused to accept of the Church for a common causF'. the statement of the Washington rep- and the stage and the drama becomc resentative of the Government of a means for: conveying to Chicago a India that it would be impossible to me~sag-e of fundamental oneness in get the music of the Indian National the sen'ice of mankind. '1'0 our anthem, Bande Mataram, Hail Moth- thought, this undertaking marks a erland. They found a Hindu who new era in religious work." could sing the anthem and had the music written down note by note. The Pre~ident Warren G. Harding, in chorus of one hundred voices was then a letter to the Young People's Comtrained with this musical score for thr mission commending their effort to first occasion on which a group of (~ontribute to the solution of the race Oeeidentals had ever sung this diffi- prohlem, urg'ed the development of cult Oriental music. IJ,'l'pater cooperation between the white UI1(1 black races. He gaid in part: One of the most valuable educa- "R3!'ial amalgamatIOn there cannot tional features of the pageant was the be. Partnership of the races in destudy and preparation made by th(' ,'eloping the highest aims of all hufive hundred young people who pro- lIlanit," there must be if humanity, duced it. The impression made b~' not ()lll~' h('rE' but everywhere, is to its two productions in Medinah Tem- IIchie"e the ends we have set forth." . ple, the largest eonvention hall ill Chicago, with the second largest stage The mission study themes for 1923in the world, will abide with thou- 24. "Raving America Through her sands of spectators. The play was Girls and Boys" and " Japan," chalwritten by Helen L. Willcox, and di- lenge the cooperation of the churches rected bv Ruth Worrell. of the ('ities and counties of America foJ' similar presentation. "Finger Prints," the play on race relations, was written by Charlotte C. PLAYGROUND POSSIBILITIES S. Chorpenning, a Chicago woman. for an pqual number of white and It Vas only a small town-too small Negro pla~'erR. The dialogue is made to have man~' of the improvements lip of ~wOl'd for word quotations from that are common in larger towns. It l'Onversations between the author and was .large enough, however, to hav€' interested members of both races, and houses crowded together on narrow was based on some four hundred in- streets and children playing in alleys. terviews and forty group discussions. A man who had studied the play- The study concerns the attempt of ground work of larger cities, spent a both white and colored people to im- summer Tacation in the small town. prove their community, and shows One day a child playing in the street how Christianity makes possible right was run down by an automobile, inter-racial relationships, "Why don't you give your children The Chicago Daily JOllrnal made a playground f" he' asked of the small the following comment editorially: town. "World Kindred Week is a splendidly ambitious and high purposed enter- "We never thought of a playground prise. Aside from the particular in- for a little town like this," answered terest inherent in the themes of these a woman resident. two plays, the enterprise deserves more than passing comment. The , 'A child wal! killed because you

1923J BEST

never thought," suid the IllUlI ,,1Iietl,L the churches will cooperate in it. A Then the IYOlllAn had to think. She score of eities 1l0W have fall schools of missions. Each cooperating church had to make other people think. The~' selects its mission study leaders for found that more than half of the chil- the yeal' and send" them to the school dren of their town had no yards in for ·their training. which to pIa.". ~. playground W<IS purchased. The l'hureheH each fur- 'fIll' result is that thousands of Ilished H represputative to ~t'rve on a leaders are being prepared for their playground committee. Each church work every year. was responsible for the playground for one day a week. Young people of Baltimore, Maryland is Olle of the H II j he churches were quick to volun- cities that has, through the federated teer to' help. College athletes at home work of the missionary women of the on v8eation became interested. Spe- city, given an annual school of mis- ('ial features were arrallgpd and sions to the workers of all the "pecial C(lllte~ts staged. churches.

The Town (!()lll1cil became inter- The president tells two stories of ('sted and made an appropriation for resu1t~ in individual cases: a trained playgTound director to work UHler th~ ('ommitt('f' of th(' chureheH , 'lVIa~" I join your mission study and to IULYe general charge of the class?" was asked by a bright, enerlargc staff of Yoluntl'er IYOrkNS II'ho getic young woman. The pastor's IHr(' ('a~t'r to Iwlp. wife anSIH'rp'd, "No, but you may teach it." The idea was immediately A WORLD VOYAGE taken up hy the members of the mis- ,ionar.' 80ciet)" and they agreed that How It maN be ,}fade without tile E.Tl'enSf' the coming school of missions prom- of a Stea,m.hip Tic/,rt ised the needed aid.

~ix groups in one church or six or It was decided that the prospective more churches may combine in a teacher should attend the school and yoyage around the world. Assign a the society m€'~t the expense. This country to each group or church. Al- arrangement proved satisfactory. low several weeks or months for study and preparation. Let each group or The school, with its capable inchurch prepare for effective presenta- structors for the arlult, young people, tion of missionary work in the coun- anrl junior books, the many missiontry assigned them. Exhibits of maps, aries home on furlough, bearing with charts, pictures, products and articles them the very atmosphere, needs, and showing' life and customs may be opportunities of the fields they repreplanned. Dramatizations, readings Rented, the splendid Christian women and stor.ies may be employed. and men zealous for knowledge, and enthusiastic in giving expression to An entirE' day, or an afternoon, or their faith. and the pleasant fellowan evening may be spent in each ship attracted and enthused this country, or a month may be devoted young woman. to each with a varied program for presentation. She attended all sessions and COll- tributed to the music with her well FEDERATED SCHOOLS OF MIS- trained voice. Later she "ntered into the Christian actiyities of the winter SIONS with zest.

A well equipped, well attended When a camp leader was wanted by school of missions may be an impos- her denomination for Wilson College sibility for one church or for one de- and Mountain Lake Summer School nomination in a town or city, but of Missions, she was chosen. At the almost any city may have a successful latter she taught the young people '8 school of missions if the people of all book and again gave expression of her

consecration to a life of service WHY NOT SAVE AMERICA THROUGH through her songs. HER BOYS AND GIRLS' Not all of us The complete giving came when she live in such cities, but all of us live responded to the call for workers in in cities and towns with resident chil- Japan. There she labors and is dren. Our home mission theme is grateful that she attended a school Saving America Through Her Boys of missions. and Girls. Why not have all the churches plan an affair or various *** affairs-with the children as guests of honod The women'8 missionary A young mother, busy with home societies of a town or city might enduties, yet not too occupied, attended tertain the chi,ldren's societies at a the school of missions. She began to story hour or a reception. realize the needs of her own church. She saw the great number of young There should be federated plans for people in their teens not enrolled for children of the Juvenile Court, for service. These she has steered through orphans and neglected children, and two seasons of mission study. But, for the entire child life of the comthe testing of her interest was ex- munity. pressed when asked if she would be willing for one of her daughters to WHY NOT MAKE A COMBINED APgo to the foreign field. "What! afbr all I have said to others about life PROACH TO YOUR PUBLIC LIBRARY 1 A service 1 Yes, wherever God chooses Library Committee may do far-reachto usc her, I am willing." ing work for a city federation by get- ting from librarians or mission study *' *' :I(:; leaders of various churches, a list of missionary reading or reference books Winter schools of missions in Flor- they would like to have added to the ida are proving most successful. library for their year's study and mak- Schools at Deland and St. Petersburg ing out from them a list to be prehave become regular features of the sented to the librarian with the re- January and February program for quest of the federation that these Florida. The 1923 schools enrolled books be added to the library. Any delegates from more than thirty public library wi1l give respectful atstates, and from foreign lands. The tention to such a request if it bears number of men in attendance was a with it the assurance that the churches matter of comment. Prominent busi- of the city unite in making it. ness men, with whom it is difficult to get a five minute interview in New THE NECESSITY WHICH MOTHERS York, sat for hours in the school of missions. Women, who are driven by INVENTION home cares so that they could attend few meetings in their own cities, She had no blackboard, no crayons, sauntered leisurely from tourist hotels no large sheets of paper, but she had to spend the day at the school of mis- all outdoors around her. She wanted sions. to teach a lesson on India to her chil- dren. The day was hot. The shade Other winter resorts will do well of the trees was cool and inviting, so to learn from Florida the advantages the meeting was held on the lawn. of winteT schools of missions. Instead of a wall or blackboard map, there was a lawn map or India, out- WHY NOT? lined by white tape held in place by long nails or pegs. WiHY NOT ENTERTAIN RESIDENT JAP- Instead of stars or circles to locate ANESE? As we are studying Japan mission stations the boys and girls this year, why not have all the themselves stood on the map to give churches in cities or towns in which the proper location. A pilgrimage to there are resident Japanese give a the great shrines was given and a special reception at which Japanese missionary journey. A similar plan are the honor guests?

BEST MEl'HODS

might be used for indoor meetings by ing done, because anyone who wanted a book had simply to ask for it, but drawing a chalk map on the floor. A very few asked; now we have over a hundred well selected books and as sand map on the beach is another pos- soon as funds are available, we will purchase the latest books. In fact, we sibility. must do this to supply the ever in- creasing demand. Last year over four '* *' *' hundred books were read and this year we will undoubtedly double the There was no auditorium. There number.

were no electric lights, Jio aluminum In order to accomplish this, the libra- rians must be on the alert all the time. screen, no seats-only a man who They cannot wait until the books are called for. No indeed; our librarians wanted to reach some of the unreached attend the monthly meetings of the people of the mountains with a mis- missionary society, take an armful of books and mingle with the women as sionary message. they assemble, suggesting books they would not only enjoy reading, but He put his screen np between two that they would find helpful; then they are on hand at the aid and circle trees and adjusted his lantern with meetings doing the same thing, per- suading many to read one of the books its gas tank. The people sat on the who never read any books along mis- Bionary lines before, and, too, husground, and with earnest interest, un- bands enjoy reading them. We also see that the expressional societies of spoiled by an overdose of movie films, the church school have books suited to their needs, and it is surprising how looked for more than an hour at the many of these books they are reading and the eagerness with which they are first pictures they had ever seen of called for. lands across the oc>IeI an*. We find the intensely interesting >II books like, BeUs- of the Blue Pagoda, Sita and RevoU of Sundarang, are "Will you illustrate the use of a ~plendid for giving out first and creat- ing a desire to know more of condimissionary curio or object lesson at a tions in other lands and amQng other peoples. You must have a variety of special demonstration meeting 1" books to suit the different tastes. Our books are in great demand for the "Haven't any curio with me," an- various programs of the church so- cieties. swered the young man. It is surprising, the increased mis- "Find one," suggested the leader. sionary spirit .that is aroused through the reading of the many books to be "That will be a second feature of the had and the informing of our people demonstration.' , on this phase of our work in other lands. A genuine interest in the work That afternoon the young man was has developed which could have been gained in no other way and those who out for a hike with the Boy Scouts formerly took a passive interest are now enthusiastic for missions-World on an old Indian traiL They found a Call.

number of arrow heads.

The next day at the demonstration meeting he displayed an arrow head as his point 01 contact and introduc- tion for the story of the Red Man's search for the white man's Book of Heaven.

HOW TO GET MISSIONARY BOOKS READ By MRS. TRos. D. GORDON Librarian of the Missionary Society of the Firat Christla.n Churuh of Oklahoma City One of the very best means of interesting people in missions is through the reading of live, truthful missionary books. But you say, How are we going to get the books V Do as we did -by raising a special book fund.

We now have a librarian and three assistants, using a card index system to keep a record of our books and those who read them. Two years ago we had fifteen books with very >little read-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial OOJ1!miitcc: MRK. HENRY '. PEABODY, ,LICE :!. KYLE. (fr.;Wl'ln':DE SmeLT/.

MEETING OF EXECUTIVE COM- eeJemonies pecuLiar to the elall of the MITTEE OF THE FEDERATION ,merican eollege girl. 'fheir first JUNE 14th ill recorded introduction into tIl<' colleO'c Among matters of interl'st discussed life of South India took place at the meeting were the organization ;1areh last year when the " ellul'l'

of the National Committee of One Medical School sent out its first ClaSH Hundred for I,aw Enforcement, with of fourteen to take their places in the pwohritc~h the Federation is affiliated' re- world of professional women. from many of the Boards' ap- It was Dr. Ida Scudder's idea that provmg a plan for the Federation of these fourteen girls should know some- tahere'Cpohrrti8btiyanMWrs.omWeinllioafmthWe aWterosrlod~· thing of the fun and frolic, the Iwrit- age of tradition, the links of dear the Commission of International Jus- a~sociation that characterize com- tice and ?ood Will; suggestions sent lllencement week. In this case how- by the Woman's Foreign Missionary ever, the traditioll must ne;cls be Society of the Methodist Episcop~l newly made, the associations freshlY Church that stewardship be made a formed, It makes one wonder whos'e topic for discussion at summer schools, brain first devised the Tree Planting at WeUesley, the first Dais~' Chain at and that resolutions be passed ill Ya~sar, the first passing oyer of the sympathy with the action of our Gov- ~cnior Steps at Mount nHyoly:~omkee~ican ernment in recognizing Mexico. An June hea t of ma The interesting visit from Rev. Adolph commencement weeks see;ned concen- Keller of Zurich, Switzerland. helped trated into that blazing March afterthe Executive Committee to visualizE' Huon. At four o'clock the sun was the serious situation of Protestantism fltill shining with undiminishpd force in Europe as the result of war and and the roof of the great white tent after-war conditions. A committee of pitched in the site of the town mamen has been appointed to consider ternity hospital was vibrating with this situation. Dr. Keller also appeals light and heat. for interest and sympathv from Christian women. I-,iteratur~ on this At 4 0 'clock, the YeHore poliee band subject can be secured from the sec- burst icnltao~s aentleivreeldyasmaadrvcah~ceangduatrhde. junior retary of the Federation, Miss Sarah "tftel' them, callie the freshmen carn'- Polhemus, 25 Madison Avenue New illg the product of many hours of lo~'­ York Citv. ' ing toil-not a laurel rope or a dais" The C~mmittee on Publications re- chain but a rope woven of tinv whit"e ported that owing to illness Miss flowers of the In dian jasmine~ It i~ Thompson would not be able to write the flower beloYEd of everv Indian the junior book on China and Mrs. girl. She has always a' fragrant Henry Meyers had been secured in her hsp~rrayhatiurc;kedjasimn inthee ;Oa'rlolsas~vdsb,raihdesavoyf place.

COLLEGE NOTES FROM INDIA WIth sweetness, encircle the neck of MISS A. B. VAN DOREN the bride; no other flower is so woven into the .life:history of the pe'Ople, Tree Day, Daisy Chain, Ivy Plant- none so rlCh In memOlT and associaing, Step Exercises, Last Will and tion. • 'I'estament–all these are rites and The other ceremony, characteristic 646 in its setting, was the planting of the nings four long, long years ago? , ..

mango tree. ~.~ the jasmine is green "A whistle sounded across the val- among Indian flowers, so the mango ley, and I turned to see approaching stands green among her trees. Its in the distance a khaki clad group, great size, its glossy leaves, and headed lJy another familiar figure.

spreading branches make it an oasis The leader whose face literally shone, of green on the barren -plain, a shelter as she led her class of Junior Girl from the sun's glare and heat. Its Guides on their evening march, was fruit is found on the tables of Gov- discoursing in animated tones. To ernors and in the lunch of the little my delight I recognized dear old unclad herdboy who rests his cattle Ebenezer on an excursian with her under its shade. There could be no hygiene class. I was led to pity them more fitting symbol of that "tree as I heard her announce in her usual whose leave8 are for the healing of enthusiastic way, 'We can visit the the nations," whose power is to be slaughter house first, then the filter exemplified in the lives of these four- beds and sewage farm, and we will teen. aim also at the reservoir, and then One vishes that every donor to the end with the municipal office, where Vellore ~Medical School might have I want to examine the last consign.

lwen a spectator at their first com- ment of rat traps and flea catchers, lllencement day. Even more, one for, girls, believe me, my latest inven· covets for thpm and for oneself, the tions in this line are going to banish privilege of being a visitor at the the rat, the flea and plague for ever fiftieth. Who can prophesy to what mor€'. I shall in this way get a gold our institution will have grown? Who bar to my Kaiser-i-Hind medal. Come <:an picture the lives of these first along. ' Yefl, it was the same old fourteen, the network of their healing Ebbie Gnanamuthu, but her name was contacts with Indian women, the pos- writ large as a public benefactor in ~;ibilities of their Christ-like ministry, the annals at the District Sanitary alike to tortured bodies and to sick and Medical Office, for she had in- hearts ~ He who plants a mango tree yented a trap that was guaranteed to leaves a gift to his children and grand- eatch and keep rats, mice, fieas, bugs, children. What shall we say of the acarus, scabies, or a common cold.

Christian women of America and "Up the steps of the surgical delndia who have planted this Tree of partment I wandered and was told Healing? that Dr. Devavaram would see me A S..nio.' CIa.. Prophecy when she had finished operating on a freshman into whose brain she had That the Indian college girl is witty been grafting a memory for anatom- as well as wise is seen by this class ical terms. In a few minutes out she prophecy, written by Elizabeth Jul- hopped, literally hopped, for the dress ian, one of the graduating class at she wore in the interests of science Yellore Medical School. The follow- forbade any attempt at walking. The ing are extracts: latest thing in operating gowns, evi- "Darkness was falling, nature was dently, was a large bag encasing the retiring to rest, and I lay on my couch whole of one's anatomy from the soles thinking of the past and dreaming of of the feet to the crown of the head.

the future. A sadness crept over my The openings were three in number, soul as I realized that my college days Ol~e at each side of the arms, and one were no more, and it was to cheer my in the region of the face at the right drooping spirits that I turned my hand corner to allow of vision by one gaze into the future with a view to eye only. To such a pass had Asepsis discovering what it held for me and come. I guessed from the curl on the my companions, for, had I not been fifth eyelash inferiorly that this was the seer of the class since its begin- myoId friend Miss Devavaram and T

guessed from what she mumbled out, for, like her predecessors, she had through the bag that she was well and a pas-'lion for work. .

happy and frightfully busy. , 'She called after me, 'Go to the "My little biplane took me in 15 .Viceregal I~odge and look up Dr. Asir- minutes to the China Bazaar street, vatham; she is private physician to Madras, and I landed at the door of the Vicerene.' I got to Simla in time the office of the Minister of Medicine, for dinner, and found the good doctor Dr. Thai Samuel. I was told by the examining the dinner cards. I heard peon that I would have to wait a con- her say as I entered 'Too much car- siderable time, as there were 203 bohydrate and not enough vitamines.

people to be attended to before me, Look up my last work on the "Effi- but, by announcing the fact that I was cacy of prickly pear thorns as a gland an old friend, I persuaded him to let digestive" and teoll the Vicerene if she me in on the 109th without bakshish. objects that one thorn in the stomach I Was ushered into the Minister's is better than two in the flesh.' Dr.

office, and there, seated in state, sat Asirvatham had but little time to Dr. Thai Samuel, clad in cloth of gold. spare from her practice, which was a She was talking ardently to no less a busy one, and she too had added lustre personage than Dr. Navamoni David to the name of the 192Q class. Bewhose dungery saree contrasted in fore leaving, she gave me a letter to strange manner with her richly read from Arabia in the wen-known gowned neighbour. But Dr. Nava- handwriting of Dr. Kruppa Abraham moni David had chosen her cloth to who wrote but seldom, she said, be- suit her simple tastes. She was now cause her work in Arabian palaces a valued member of the Legislative kept her so busy.

Council and adviser to Government on "Having come so far north I de- aU subjects pertaining to village life. termined to push on to Tibet where I She had reduced the death-rate in had been told I would find Drs. Law- villages from 10 in 1000 to 1 in 100. rence and Joshua. These two ardent Small-pox, chicken-pox, scabies, students of psychotherapy had in- plague and eholera were diseases now vented an apparatus for X-raying the only of the large towns, thanks to her. mind but had been much disappointed "Dr. Samuel urged me before to find that with it they 'could not leaving Madras to step up to the floor see through each other.'

above and see our old friend, Miss "I asked about Mrs. Thomas for I Borges, now Surgeon-General and knew that she too had sought Tibet every one said that such a one had in order to have a suitable atmosphere not been since the days of General in which to bring out her 'Poetry of Giffard. I entered the lift, and was Medicine and Surgery' in 59 volumes.

whizzed up to the office in question She had become a poet, they said, and and there I found her, but it was when not occupied with her children after a thorough search, for she was or cooking for her husband she wrote hidden behind stacks and stacks of everything she knew in verse.

papers which she told me afterwards "Calcutta was my next destination, were most of them grants for the for there I.expected to see Dr. Kana- Medical School, Vellore. 'You know, gam Stephens, the Principal of the Dr. Julian,' she said, 'these women School of Tropical Medicine. I found are never satisfied. They have every- Kanagam well but very busy as she thing a medical heart could desire and had just discovered that the cause of now they want half grant on a funic- elephantiasis was not the bite of the ular railway to climb the Jail hill on mosquito but the sting from the pro- their half holidays. They are never boscis of an elephant and she was now satisfied until they get what they have busy teaching a corps of ardent work- asked for.' With that she bowed me ers to deal with their extermination. "

19231 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Dr. Ida Scudder, in closing her ad- The Travel Department will comdress to the graduating class, said: bine with the best accomodations in ,,We have watched you during the past four years with interest; we have travel, carefully arranged visits to rejoiced as we saw you developing, becoming stronger, more self-reliant mission stations. Travellers will be and finer women. Your characters have been moulded and deepened, your relieved of all the business details of sympathies widened. You have been prepared for what lies before you, the trip. The Travel Department will and we rejoice with and for you and offer you our loving congratulations take care of all transportation and and we trust that you may go on developing and that your future holds hotel reservations, arrange for the much of usefulness and joy….. handling of baggage, and make the "Have gentleness, forbearance and courtesy when dealing with the sick. best plans for their parties to see as ]fay the blessings of quietness, of assurance and of a wisdom which is many places of interest as possible inpure, peaceable, gentle, full of mercy and good fru~ts be yours always. cluding mission stations. '

" And last and greatest of all, may There are many tourists who will you follow always and closely in the want to avail themselves of such confootsteps of the Great Physician, genial fellowship in travel and such Christ who went about doing good, experienced guidance for their tours. healing the sick, outpouring His wealth of love upon a sinning, sor- There should be many churches that rowing world, encouraging, uplifting will select people of present or potenand carrying joy wherever He went." tial leadership and send them on one STUDYING MISSIONS FIRST HAND of these tours. In some cases indi- viduals will be able to bear a part or By MRs. E. C. CRONK all of their expenses. In other cases, various organizations will find they The Travel Department of the Mis- can make a good investment by paysionary Education Movement is of- ing part of the expense. fering a best method of missionary education that should be a part d the This comparatively new method of program of all the churches. 'l'om,; mission study should meet with of mission fields are being arram~ed prompt endorsement and coope'ration. under experienced leadership. The first party will sail from San Severall tours have been conducted Francisco on October 4th, with the in past years. Now the Travel De- following schedule: partment has been made a regular department of the Movement, with Dr. Oct. 4-San Fran- Nov. 23-Doo. 2-P<>klng John Cobb Worley, secretary in cisco Dee. 3-Cbl>fu charge. Dr. Worley is an experienced missionary and traveler and has con- lO-Honolulu 4–Nanklng ducted a number of successful tours. le-Yokobama 7-IO-Sbangbal 20-21-Nikko Many Church members visit the 22-Lake Cbu- 13-Hongk()ng Orient every year. Comparatively 14-17-Canwn few ()f them see anything of missions zenji I8-IS-Macao and missionary work. The usual 23-24–Nikko 20-21-Hongk()ng travel tours do not 'make it easy to 25-2B—Tokyo 24-27-Manlla visit mission stations. 29-Kamakura 30-H()ngk()ng 30-Miyanoshita 31-Sall for 31-Lake Hakone America Nov.2-8-Kyoto Jan. 3-Shanghai 9-Nara 5-InIand Sea. lO-Osaka I1-Miyajima 6-Kobe 12–.Sbimonoseki 7-S-Y()kobama 14-lS-Se()ul 19-21-Pyengyang 16-H()nolulu 22-San Francisco 22-Mukden The second party sails from San Francisco on October 10th, with stops as follows: Om. lO-San Fran- Nov.lS-19-Pyongyang 20-Mukden cisco. 16-H()noluIU 21-27-Peking 27-Yokoha.ma 28-30-Nanking 2S-29-Tokyo Dea. l-S-8banghal SO-31-Nlkko Nov. l-::-Karilakura It~~~fJ~ong 2-3-Miyanoshita. 4-9-Kyoto 18-19-Hongkong 10-Nara 22-Shangbai ll-Osaka 25-K()be l2-Mlyajlma 27-Yokohama l3-Shlmonosekl Jan. .4–Honolulu 15-l7-Seoul 10-San Fran~ cisco EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QeINLAN, 156 F1FTH AVENUE, NEW YORK C1TY MORMONISM warranted. The pamphlet has been From the report of the Committee of the Home known to shake the confidence of in- Missjons Council and Council of ,,-romen for telligent Mormons in the validity of Home Missions for 1922, lj'rank L. Moore, all of the prophesying of their proph- Chainnan. ets. This pamphlet has been re- printed by the Protestant Episcopal Mormonism has been actiye through- Board, and is available at 10 cents a out the country this past year, as in copy from the Department of Misprevious years, with its missionaries sions, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York going two and two into many com- City. munities and to almost every house. Inquiries for literature show that this Another piece of literature of the propagating activity is pushed in irenic character is the book entitled, Maine, Florida, Alabama, England, "The Foundations of Mormonism," and even in India. So far as we can by Rev. William E. La Rue. The gather information, however, the author carefully reviews both the number of converts is not commen- doctrines and the so-called prophetic surate with the efforts made. Prac- utterances upon which Mormonism ticallv all literature about Mormons rests, in a fair and impartial way. falls -into two classes: This is published by Fleming H. Re- yell Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, N. The first class, which is thc most common and most easily prepared, is Y. City, at $1.50 a volume.

of the alarmist type. It is adapted to . third is the pamphlet entitled, people who are not Mormons, and who "Ten Reasons 'Vhv Christians Can- need t'O know what Mormonism is. 1I0t F'ellowship the'Mormon Church. This literature does not convert Mor- and Answers GiYen by Brigham mons, nor does it persuade those who H. Roberts, with a Rejoinder. "

have come under the influence of Mor- The Rejoinder is the product 'Of a mon propaganda. It frequently an- dozen or fifteen men of different de- gel'S Mormons, and makes them more nominations wh'O have lived long in set in their views. It serves the use- THah, and know Mormonism in a very ful purpose. however, of arousing tile intimate way. This pamphlet has at- Church to the menace of Mormonism, tracted considerable attention from and of enlisting allies in resisting its Morm'Ons. Protestant Christians who approaches and its dangers. are surrounded by Mormons are pro- The second class of literature is curing copies for circulation in their irenic and persuasive in character. It communities. It is on the whole the undertakes to reason with Mormons best document of the rational and per- and those who are under the influence suasive kind which has bee'll pub- of Mormonism. There are but few lished. It may be obtained from the pieces of approved literature in this Council of Women for Home Mis- group. A little pamphlet which was sions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City, at first published in 1912 by the Right 10 cents a copy, $4.50 per hundred.

Rev. F. S. Spalding, late Bishop 'Of Preliminary steps have been taken Utah, entitled, "Joseph Smith, Jr., as for the preparation of another docu- a Translator," shows very plainly ment, smaller than the Ten Reasons, that the claims of Joseph Smith to more popular in character, but in a have translated correctly the Egyp- similar way setting forth the serious tian hieroglyphics, which he found objecti'Ons to Mormonism. This is in- upon two mummies, are altogether un- tended to be put into the hands of less 650 edueatE'CI people who are assailed by These indications of favorable inthe propaganda of Mormonism. terest and cooperation give promise of a united Christian program of educa- There haye lieell several conferences tion for the youth of Utah. There has participated in by representatives of been held a profitable conference of Mission Boards and Church Boards of the principals and other representa· Education. to consider cooperation of tiveH of the secondary schools in Utah, Christian churches in education in nnder Protestant Christian auspices, T7tah. The problem of education has for the realization of common responbeen looked upon both from the tech- sibilities and the formation of a ('omllically educational point of view, and mOll cooperative program. from tlw missionary point of view. It was easil~- apparent that in a state, The Utah Home Missions Council whose population is only about foul' maintains regular meetings, gives felpel' cent in sympathy with Protestant lowship and the sense of solid<lrity to Christian institutions, single churches the Protestant Christian forces of the or denominations could not expect to State, and continues the policies of coinaugurate and successfully carry out operation, which have been in successspparate educational programs, but ful operation since 1914, when the that cooperation must be the policy Council was formed. pursued. A study has been made of the t'ducational situation in Utah. August 28 to 31, 1922, the Utah This study gives full credit to the ad- Home Missions Council held the mirable public school system of the eighth annual session of "The Interstate, culminating in the University Mountain Christian Workers' Instiof l Ttah; and shows also the import- tute" in the Emery Memorial House, ance of maintaining an institution un- Salt Lake City. These sessions are dpr Christian auspices, which repre- attended by from fifty to seventy-five sents the cOllvictions of the Protestant Christian workers, who, through lec- Christians of the country. The study tures and discussions, consider the makes plain that the wise policy for current problems which arise in their all denominations in the state to pur- churches and in the state. sue, is to cooperate with the authorities of Westminster College in making In September, 1920, a representathi" an institution which can serve tive and well-attended conference of the interests common to all. the Christian workers in Utah was held in Salt Lake City. The need of I<'ortunately, Westminster College improved work was then pointed out ,las, from the beginning, been unsec- in five directions: (1) better equip- [arian in character, and wholesomely ment in material and personnel of the evangelical. At the time the investi- churches in Utah; (2) the preparagation was made, of the eighteen trus- ti on of literature particularly fitted to tees of the CollegE", seven were Pres- persuade the Mormon mind; (3) a byterians, while the other eleven were better and more effective system of distributed between the Congrega- colportage for the small communities tionalists, Methodists, Baptists, Epis- of the state; (4) the delivery of copalians, and Disciples of Christ. courses of lectures, particularly upon The church affiliation of the facult~­ the person of God, which would comand students is inclusive also of these mand attention; and (5) a plan of and other Churches. Overtures look- cooperation in education. ing toward cooperation of the differ- ('nt denominations in Westminster It is gratifying to note that already College, by the appointment and sup- substantial gains have been made in port of members of the faculty, or by each one of these directions. A means contributions to its resources, have of great usefulness would be found if been received favorably by most of some Board or Boards, or some pcrthe denon:inations concerned. sons of wealth, would furnish the funds necessary for a chapel car to be used interdenominationally, in

UIdtaahh~, and in the parts of Wyoming, the work of the winter is undone dur- Nevada, and Colorado into ing the summer months.

which Mormons have spread, and As a whole, missionary investments in Alaska have not accomplished what where Mormon doctrines are effective- they might and could accomplish if sectarian propaganda could be subly proclaimed. An automobile, suit- merged in a cooperative process of Kingdom building. The effective minably constructed could also be the isters in Alaska are earnest men who would Eke to do community service means of carrying the common Chris- in a large and undenominational way. The people would rally to a guarantian message into the smaller commu- teed single-church-for-each town pronities and~ hamlets away from the gram. This is as fine a field for home mission demonstration of unity as railroad. For the largest success such China is for the foreign workers. If a practical federation of churches in undertakings as these should be car- Alaska were worked out in the prin- ciple of one church with a resident ried on in cooperation. pastor for each place, and only one until that church was self-supporting, ALASKA a new spirit would be put into the ministers. From the report of the. CommitOOa on Alaska of the Home Missions Council and Council of Denominations doing work among Women for Home. MisSions ior 1922, Paul de the native tribes of Alaska should pay Schweinitz, Chairman. more attention to the establishment of schools for the training of a native The Government has taken action ministry. There should be more with a view to protecting the salmon emphasis placed upon the medical fisheries interests so that the food sup- work of our different denominations, plies of the Alaska Indians will .not especially among the natives, Trained be so seriously menaced and curtaIled missionary physicians and nurses as in the past. On September 12, should be sought for, and the natives 1922, the Alaska Agricultural Col- taught cleanliness, sanitation, and the lege and School of Mines was formally care of the sick. Hospitals should be dedicated. This is the first college to established for the combating of tuberbe established in the last frontier of culosis and other diseases. the United States; it is the last of the land grant colleges of the nation, and TODAY it is the farthest north institution of higher learning on the Western hemi- With every rising of the sun sphere. This institution is locat~d Thiuk of your life as just begun. three miles from the town of FaIr- The past has shriveled and buried deep banks. It is equipped with ample All yesterdays. There let them sleep; lands and an able faculty, and prom- N or seek to summon back one ghost ises much for the future to the home- Of that innumerable host. steaders and their children and to Concern yourself with but today, those who develop the mineral re- Woo it and tearh it to obey sources of the territory. Your will and wish. Since time began, Today has beeu the friend of man; Ten d iff ere n t denominations, But in his blindness and in his sorrow through their various. agencies, are He looks to yesterday and tomorrow. carrying on work in ~la:ska.. There You and today! A soul sublime, are 113 mission statIOns WIth 170 And the great pregnant hour of time, missionaries, conducted at an annual With God Himself to bind the twain; expense of about $2~0,OOO, not in- Go forth, I say; attain! attain! cluding money contI'1b11:t~ by the people in Alaska. Certam m~epend­ -Sel. entbodies the Greek CatholIcs and Roman C;tholics, also maintain mis- sions. There are fifty or sixty salmon can- neries and fishing camps in southeastern Alaska where natives spend the summer. They are exposed to many tempta,t~ons in, these camps, and often

FROM ,.MANY

!~ EUROPE had in connection with the whole con- DR. Sunday.schools in Europe troversy, and they take this oppor- W. G. LANDES, General Sec- tunity of making it known that they retary of the World's Sunday for their part are determined to close School Association, after his recent it, so that their energies may no longer trip, reports that the Sunday-school be diverted from the enthusiastic movement is growing among the prosecution of their proper work of Protestant churches of Europe. In proclaiming the eternal Gospel. They qzeeho-Slovakia, where the new na- have no hope that further discussion tIonal Church should develop Sunday- in committees will throw more light schools in due time, he found one on such theological problems as have villageschool of seventy-five pupils with been distracting them during the last only five Bibles for the entire school. few months. They believe that those In Czecho-Slovakia, as in Hungary, who have doubted God's acceptance the great need is for workers, litera- of the work of the Society and the ture, and especially Bibles. In Aus- reality of His blessing upon it will be tria, a good Sunday-school committee convinced, not by further argument, is planning to open a number of mis- but by the manifestation of the fruit sion schools in Vienna. In Budapest, of the Spirit, and by the demonstrathe magistrates grant the use of class- tion of His operation through signs rooms in public schools free of cost for following. This being so, the Com- Sunday-school purposes. The class- mittee of the C.M.S. are determined rooms are filled with children at every henceforth to concentrate all their session. In Spain the Protestants thought and prayer and energy upon have just organized a national Sun- the work of world evangelization, and day-school Union, bringing together at the same time they call all the mem- Neventy schools, with over 4,800 bers of their great constituency pupils. Portugal, too, has recently throughout the world to a new dedicaorganized a national Sunday-school tion of their lives to the same object. committee, which has applied for They believe that in the further and recognition as a section of the World's more intense prosecution of this work Sunday School Association. A goodly God will clear away any misunderde-legation from the Continent may be standings and misconceptions that reexpected at the next WorId 's Sunday main, and that He will show more and School Convention, to be held in Glas- more light upon all their problems at gow in June, 1924. home and abroad in response to a more unreserved trust in Him and His The C.M.S. Faces Forward revealed truth, a more' Wholehearted resting upon Him, and a more fear- READERS of the REVIEW are fa- less utilization of His power in the miliar with the recent experiences work He has entrusted to them." through which the Church Missionary Society has been passing, and will be interested in the following statement Not DevU. but Angels from the Church Missionary Review: omrT ROSEBEKE is one of the "The C.M.S. Committee humbly centers of La Mission BeIge seek the divine forgiveness for any Evangelique, and the worker in share of responsibility they may have charge there recently wrote: " We 653

now have 27 truly cOllYerted peo- they ~TO' into 1lI1lnhnod rmd woman· ple in our brandl of the work, all of these having been brought to a 1]0(J(1. .. knowledge of the Lord sinee we came here. . . . . .. At Hulst·;], a nf'ighbor- Preaching in Bulgaria ing village, the people were told that in our meetings real devils were to be ALETTER quoted in The Ft'iend at' seen. One Snnday a woman from that Russia indicatE'S present coml{· village came ont of pure curiosity, <is tiOIls in Bul?arill. she very much wanted to ser a devil. But what was her surprise when she "I han' left RUlliallia for Bulgaria. heard us talk about .Ie-ms Christ the "t thp frontiPI' all m~' things and all Saviour of the world, who died a'so m~' clothes hllYe been taken awa~' by to savr her. Upon her return home. the Rumanians. In spite of this, my the neighbors gatherpd around her soul is full of .io~' because there iR full and naturallv wantrd to know ',yhat !ibel'ty for preaehing in Bulgaria. she had see~ at our meeting~. Rut. Even in the streets we ma~' preach she told them that instead of devils frpel~-. Among the population there she had seen angpls! She told them is a desire for God's Word, and 1 she iutended in future to come everT hayE' many an opportunity for ex· Sunday to our meeting. Shortl)· plaining the Hol~' Bible. Several RoulR afterwards shp ,,'as convrrtecl. She are alread~· awakened; conference~ had a very bad husband who mllde life have been organized. I intenr! to visit more miserable then ever after her with Brother Balan some other towns conversion. She immrdiateh started whpre there are man.,' Russians who, praying for the conversio~ of her till now, lwyp not hpard Gor!'s Worr!. husband and at last he could not re- while Brother rl-nsatschenko remains frain any longer from accompanying' still in Ros~ to continue- the work he her to the meetings. and on the 18th has begun. We have another misof last month lw too gllvP hi~ lwart ~ion3r" herr I'ho ('xclufivelv works to the Saviour." alliong th!' Bnlg-arian~. There is a chureh in the place which can com· French "Junior Republic" prise GOO persons. but till now nobor!~· went there. Tn Bulgaria the seed is ~~A NEnglish boy, with the su~· rip" for tIle harvest, but thpre ar!' gestive name of Dash," says YfT~' few workerl'l."

the Outlook, "has just been eleMer! Baptists in Esthonia president of the first .Junior Republic is France. In that Republic the-re arp E STHONT A, yhich has received not only French and English boys and recognition br the l'niterl States girls, but also some other nationalities as a sovereign natioIl. is one of the -in all thirty-two to fortv. The con- Baltic provinces of the old Russian stitution for'their Republic is based Empire. The people are ninety per on the French Constitution. The Re- cent Esths, a Finnish people, speakpublic has been founded at Chavag- ing a language of their own. German naco in the department of the Haute· and Russian are also generally spoken J~oire. Chavagnac was Lafayette-'s in Esthonia, which has a population birthplace, and hence is a peculiarly of 1,700,000. Most of the Esths are appropriate region in which to start Protestants, and for centuries they the American endeavor. More per- have been powerfully influenced by haps than anyone of his day, l,afay- Germany and Russia. Through the ette would have sympathized with the ministry of Swedish brethren a r€'- ideal of a Junior RepUblic-to place vival took place there forty-two years the duties, privileges, and responsi- ago, but evangelicals were persecuted bilities of citizenship on boys and girls bv the Greek Orthodox and the Luthfor a period of, sar. five ~'ears before e~an Churches, and by the Russian Government. Dr. Charles E. Brooks visitf'd Esthonia three years ago, and

923J NEWS FROM MANY

as a result a Baptist seminar,v has of 'Yonng' Pioneer.' , '-Chri.~tian Adbeen openE'd, with the united help of t'ocaf e. American, Canadian and British Baptists, under the preHideney of Adam AFRICA Podin. ;Vfr. Poriin "TiteR of the mllny The Coming of the Bible (,vidences of a spiritual revival whie!l seems to be general in E-~thollia, ami I N countries where the Bible in the of successful ll1l'etings which he has language of the people is taken for held in priSOIlR and other unlikelJ' granted, Christians would perhaps applaces. There arc ~mne 5,000 baptized preciate their privileges more if they church ml'mbers now in Baptist read the following letter, received by Churches alone. the ~ational Bible Society of Scot- land from a missionary in Rhodesia: Boy Scouts in Russia "1 enclose herewith £4 towards the funds of your worthy Society. Many thanks for AMONG Russian bO,v>I, like those in thE adVlllH'c copy of the Nyanja Bible. 1:1- other c(mntriP'l, Scouting ideals What joy amongst our Nyasaland Christians have become popular, but the Soviet its appearance in this town brought I I anthoritieR canllot tolerate those fea· kept the arrival quiet till Christmas morning, when a service was held. The table was tures of its rules and practice which coyered with a beautiful cloth, and on this come ill conflict with their economic, the predons Bible was laid and was covered social and anti-religious ideal';. On the by another doth. No one but myself knew of'ca~ion of the founding of the so- what wus nnderneath. When the upper raIled "Children's Movement" Mos- doth was removed the eager eyes of the people saw the Bible. A portion of Isaiah eow scoutmasterR made the following "'as road from it as the Christmus Scripture Lessoll. rrhe ~eryiee over, the Book was instatement: "The basis of the organ- "]leoted, and on the table thank offerings izing of the' Children's Group' must wero laid. 'fhnt is where I got the £4 from. be the system of 'Scouting' provided Plea"" u('oept this small offering from a it is purifit'd from its' bourgeois' ailll~ most grateful missionary and members of and filled with new social-work idea~.

In adapting this s,vstem to the or· the mission eongrega.tion. These members ganization of the Children. Movement. are all from the societies working in Nya.a· one must leal'll to throw out of it not only its typical bourgeois ideas, such land. Vife are now looking forward to the arrh-al of the fom boxes with the Bibles."

a~, militarism, religion, middle-class morality, but alRo its superficial anti- Social Life in Nigeria political ideas, such as theories that '~I N '1'HE Ondo District of Nigeria, "

one can do away with poverty by writes a missionary of the Church thriftiness or with unemployment by .Missionary Society, "there is a firmly hard work, and also its purely outer rooted system according to which characteristics entirely connected with every adult male belongs of necessity the capitalistic past; without, how- to a group, or company, called otu.

ever, abolishing ;;ymbolism and the 'l'heAe otttS are governed by rules, following of ideals, which appeal to many of which date from the distant the child. Our aim is to develop the past; and they are a powerful and ef- social work and activities in children fective organizatiOn. 'When a man be- and not to bring them up in anti- ~omes a Christian he leaves his otu, political ideas. Of course, the old idea because membership would involve of 'Scouting' with its 'bourgeois' him in heathen practices, and joins a tendencies as already explained above, Christian egbe, or company. Practi- is entirely opposed to the new 'Chil- cally all the Christians belong to an dren's Movement,' so naturally our egbe now, and they are so numerous present aim is to fight for a 'Freed and influential that their egbes are ac- Scouting.' As the old name of corded the same recognition in the so- 'Scout' is a symbol of the old ideas, cal life of the district as the old-es- it can be replaced b~' the new name tablished hpathen ohts."

"Kikuvi Is Praying" among the more stalwart and intelli- K IKUVI is an African chier, one gent-certainly not the lowest. And the carrying on of an established' folk- . of the first converts or the way' cannot be treated exactly as if African Inland Mission, who in it were criminal, whatever might be the last few years has "turned our right to regard it as abhorrent." away from the things of God." He had many wives, and when he found he could not put them away without A Large Unworked Field HE ~~merican Presbyterian mis· T driving them into grievous sin and sionaries in West Africa, reporting dishonor and make it hard for them to be Christians, he said, "I cannot on the smallness of their force to meet put them away without sinning the opportunities confronting them, against God; I cannot keep them write: "The work which centers at without being a lame Christian." So Oyem in French Gabun was barelv through recent years he has devoted mentioned in the annual reports for himself to gaining wealth and in· the reason that four months ago it had fluence in his tribe. scarcely become a work. At that time Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt writes: we had sent but three native evan- "During the last year, as a result of gelists or Bible readers into that the work of native evangelists and region. Now we have fourteen men teachers in or near his· village, several there occupying points on the main of his wives, 80me of whom were roads of a section one hundred miles deeply interested years ago, have at· long and seventy-five miles wide, and tended the services, professed their with no boundaries on the east and faith in Christ, and brought their south. The native in charge of the charms to be destroved. Then the work gives the following estimate of mesage came to us, 'Kikuvi is pray· its scope. He says, 'The people of the ing !' And then a further message, towns are demanding Bible readers.

'My wives have turned to God and I The country is immense. Even though will not be left behind. ' And the last you should send one hundred Bible word is that Kikuvi says, 'Now the readers, they would not be sufficient.

whole Akamba tribe will soon turn to When I look at this country it seems God.' " that here you have the territories of Elat, :F'oulassi, Metet and Efulan sta- Cannibalism in the Kamerun tions all combined.' Oyem is- our re- sponsibility. It has been waiting for COMMENTING on the press report us for ten years. It is a fallow field. that the French, having taken Neither Roman Catholic nor Protesover the Kamerun, before the World tant is there. The French Mission War a German possession, find them- to the south find it too far from their selves obliged to do something about field. It is at our very door." the cannibalism which is wide-spread among the native tribes, the New York Times says: "As almost always, the Christians in Nigeria N man·eating there is done, not because INETBEN years ago a young Irish doctor who went to Southern other food is lacking, but as the result of local religions or superstitions, Nigeria to take up government serv- and this makes the practice the harder ice, while traveling in the Owerri dis- to extirpate. It cannot be stopped trict, was set upon by the natives, without making what will be regarded stripped of his clothing. and made to as martyrs, and of course argument march, naked as he was, in the hot will not convince a savage that by eat- tropical SUll to a large market-place ing his enemy he cannot acquire such some miles away. Here he was put to desirable qualities as that enemy pos~ death. Early in the present year sessed. It was long ago noted, too, Bishop Lasbrey visited the stations of that the cannibal tribes in Africa were the Church Missionary Society in this

NEWS FROM MAl-."'Y LANDS

neighborhood and found eloquent working among Jews suffer from lack proof of the change which a few short of funds, and there is also a deficiency years of gospel influence had brought of Hebrew Christians. for mission pur- about. The Bishop visited a place poses. British candidates for spreadwhich is less than a mile from the- ing the truth among the Jews are market where the doctor met his forthcoming in sufficient numbers, but tragic fate. No threatening mob of with a people of the strong racial tpye infuriated enemies escorted the white of the Jews the more Hebrew Chrisman on this occasion, but a band of tian missionaries the better for the earnest Christians, rejoicing that they growth of the work. were workers together with him for the Kingdom of God. There are now Difficulties in Palestine I more than 13,000 adherents of the N "A Galilee Doctor," the life of Dr. D. W. Torrance, missionary in Church in this district.

MOSLEM LANDS Tiberias since 1884, W. P. Living- stone describes the difficulties of work More MosleJll Women Drop Veil in Palestine during the last genera- ACCORDING to a newspaper mes- tion. "The soil," says Torrance, "is sage from Cairo, the movement hard and stony and thorny, almost among Moslem women in Egypt to beyond imagination. We have to over- discard the veil enjoined by the come the legal and ceremonial mind Koran, is spreading to Syrian and of the Jews, the proud satisfaction of Palestine communities. There are the Moslem, and the sickening super- rumors that it has even penetrated to stition of the Oriental Christian."

Mecca, the stronghold of Islam, with Nothing could be more unpromising the result that the semi-official organ than the Jew of the older settlement of King Hussein '8 Government there in Palestine-pallid, neurotic, ineffi-~ strongly denounces the tendency cient, with his carefully trimmed curl> which it declares is a violation of his fur cap brought over from Poland Koranic injunction. This interpreta- and retained in the blaze of sunshine.

tion is now denied in Egypt. Women and his ill-suited dark robe. His very there are anxious to follow the prece- aspect sp€aks of a mind fixed and fos- dent in Turkey, where most Moham- silized, with little power of adapting medan women of the higher classes itself to changing circumstances. And go unveiled. then, in an overwhelming proportion of five to one, there is the dominant New Conrt. in Palestine Mohammedanism, which again is a re- THE British Government has con- ligion at its worst, for, so far as the firmed the Balfour policy in Pal- peasants are concerned, it is an abestine. It has, however, been made original paganism thinly masked by dear that a Jewish state is not con- Moslem forms.

tl'mplated, and that the status of all citizens will be equal before the law. Foreign Advisers for Turkey A Courts dealing with Jews, Moslems CCORDING to an Associated Press report early in June, the and Christians are being established, and we shall see in the Holy Land British, French and Italian Govern- diversity of administrations of justice, ments having approved the formula which probably is the only means by for judicial guarantees relating to which good will can be permanently foreign residents in Turkey, the Laus- won. In considering Jewish missions anne Conference accepted it formally.

in Palestine it must be remembered Turkey will make a public declara- that there are only 80,000 Jews out of tion agreeing to appoint four foreign 700,000 inhabitants of that land, and advisers without interfering with the that today the Christian population functions of the magistrates. The outnumbers the Jewish. The societies adviserf! will be authorized to follow~ 5

all cases and make recommendations (7) The last of the seven services is this, to the Turkish Ministry of Justice; that· in several places, missionaries created they will receive complaints and must 'crnacular journalism. be informed promptly of all arrests and domiciliary searches. In defer- Exorcising Evil Spirits e-nce to Turkish susceptibilities the THE police in Amritsar, North Allies have agreed that there shall be India, have brought to light an exno special mention of foreigners in the traordinary case of torture in which a declaration, which applies to all resi- faqir is alleged to have caused the dents in Turkey. The Allies originally tleath of a man who has been lying on demanded that the advisers have the a sickbed for several months. It is power of veto in connection with the alleged that the man with his brother arrest of foreigners; but Ismet Pasha were seriously ill, their friends and relatives thought that spirits had eninsisted that the declaration as a spon- tered them and were causing the> distaneous act of the Turkish Govern- ease. It was decided to summon a ment showed how far Turkey was faqir who triecl his skill in removing prepared to go to insure justice; she the evil spirits by beating one of the was doing it for her own sake, as well sick brothers with hot irons and by as for foreigners, and was not accord- forcing smoke into his nostrils. The ing to foreigners any special rights. man wailed in agony but the faqir described his cries as those of the INDIA spirit within. After nearly an hour or more of this torture the patient Missionary Service in India succumbed to bis injuries. The faqir is at large and the police are after DR. J.N. FARQUHAR'S summary him. Medical examination reveals of the seven outstanding services that the man received as many as rendered by Ohristian missionaries to eighty serious injuries, and as a re- Indian vernaculars has been widely sult of the smoke passing through his quoted, as follows: nostrils his brain was affected. The practice of exorcising spirits and jinns (1) The Bible already exists in every by such methods is not uncommon.

Indian vernacnlar of any real importance. BThe "New WODlan" in Bengal ENGAT,I Ohristian women of edu- Of the value of this vast piece of work for cation and ability fill responsible posts all over the Presidency, as Asthe Kingdom of Christ and for the uplift of sistant School Inspectresses. This in- volves traveling alone, with only a India, I will not speak. I simply wish to servant or two; nights and days at dak bungalows, and the meeting of <lall your attention to this fact, that, in much that Indian women as a rule shrink from. It speaks well for this (lrder to be able to put the Bible into the "new woman" that thus far she has been found fully worthy of her trust. vernaculars, missionaries have, in many cases, "The new forward look 0:1' our womreduced the language to writing for the en in general," writes Miss Katherine Blair in the India% Witness, "is evifirst time. dent in the attitude of the girls in our boarding schools. No longer are they (2) Not only in these backward lall- so pliant in the hands of parents or guardians; yielding meekly, when guages, but in many of the great vernaculars commanded to give up their aspira- tions for an education, because they also, the missionaries wrote the first gram- mars and compiled the earliest dictionaries.

(3) In most parts of India modern vernacular education was created by mis- sionaries. .

(4) Modern vernacular e<lucationallitel'ature was created by missionaries. Other men took up tbe task at later dates.; but throughont the country the work of writing textbooks was started, at almost every point, by missionaries.

(5) Through their vernacular educational books missionaries formed, in almost every language area, modern vernacular prose, the language which is now the vehicle of or· dinary writing in every vernacular.

(6) In many cases, missionaries were the first to produce printed books in the vernaculars. Here also they were soon followed by men of otber faiths; but in the beginning' they were usually alone.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have reached the marriageable age. held its first Annual Conference in Now, new avenues of work are opening Tsinan last JUly. The Conference apup to them, and often they prefer to pointed some thirty commissions to enter them, rather than to go to homes study various educatio.nal problems. of their own. The attitude of men One of the Commissions was on elewho seek wives is also greatly altered : mentary education, and that Commisthey now want educated women who sion has sent in a resolution which will be companions to them; and a was passed by the Conference to infew more years at school do not inter- form and urge all the people who are fere materially with the prospects of engaged in elementary education not young women who may wish to to teach any religion in any form or marry." content in any elementary school, and especially not to teach the children Sundar Singh in Tibet such a belief that there is a Supreme Being in the universe, a thing which ON May 18th Sadhu Sundar Singh has not been proved and cannot be was to start out on an evangelistic proved. The resolution is being pubtour in Tibet. His plans WeTe thus lished by the Association and sent out described in the Dnyanodaya: "After broadcast. It has tremendous inspeaking at meetings in Sonawar, fluence over the educational workers Simla and Kotgarh he will spend a of the country, because the organizashort time in preparation and recon- tion as a whole is under the direction secration for the time that lies ahead; of able men, men who really know: then with Bible and blanket he will modern thought and education. I turn his back on civilization and quote this as an instance to show that friends, and with his Lord will pass the anti-religious movement, especially from our sight. " A few weeks before, in its attitude towards Christianity, his father, Sirdar Sher Singh, died at is persistent and violent, and very his home in Rampur in the Punjab. active and aggressive. To think that "In writing of this event the Sadhu it has spent its force is a mistake." records that his father 'passed away as a Christian' – a source of deep Getting Used to Bandits comfort to him which enables him to say: 'I am not sorry, because I shall DR. J. A. FI'l'CH, of Weihsien, see him in glory, and my separation is China, responding to inquiries only bodily and for a short time.' from the Presbyterian Foreign Board This blow, falling as it does just on in New York as to how much the the eve of his departure for Tibet, banditry in Shantung was affecting one would naturally suppose would the work of the mission, wrote: "I depress him, but the Sadhu's faith suppose we get so inured to a situaburns brightest in darkest hours." tion that seems to be always with us that we may fail to write about it. IE CHINA we refrained from going into bandit- infested areas, we would simply cease Anti-Christian Propaganda from doing mission ~ork." Most of the missionaries, the Continent thinks, I N reply to an inquiry from the feel that the Chinese are friendly to- British and Foreign Bible Society ward them, even though in some outin China, Dr. 'l'imothy Lew, a leading lying districts missionaries have been Chinese Christian, states that the anti- attacked and carried away captive for Christian movement in China is pub- awhile. But the native members of lishing considerable literature and is the Christian churches have suffered finding its way to "the seriously- from the brigands' demands. In one minded people." He continues: village seven men of the leading Chris- "The Association for the Advance- tian families of the place-all wealthy ment of Education, which is the most – were carried off one Sunday in progressive and the most influential organization in the country today,

broad daylight and held for $35,000 we become more and more aware of ransom. the crying need for the Gospel in the 'regions beyond,' of the opportunity Increase in Secret Societies to strengthen the purpose of evangeli- zation; and the necessity to plan to- A MERICAN missionaries in various gether as a whole in furthering the parts of China report that the occupation of Mongolia, Sinkiang, growth of secret societies arising out of Kokonor and Tibet. Looking within, chaotic conditions existing during the it has been realized that the Home past two years has been phenomenal. Missionary Movement is God's grace These secret societies resemble the bestowed upon the Church. It has. Boxers of 1900. The movement which been shown the evangelization of began in Shantung has now spread China, and the growing consciousness. across Honan and into Shensi. Other that God's power can manifest itself provinces, notably Chihli, Northern through the Chinese Church is coming Kiangsu and Anhwei are affected to a to be the great vision of many Chinese lesser degree. Christians. "

The most common of these secret so- China Inland Mission Growth cieties is known as the Hung Chang Hui, literally the "Red Lance Soci- I T was just seventy years agor ety, " but variously translated as "Big China's Millions reminds us, that Sword," and also colloquially known Hudson Taylor first sailed for China as "Ying-To,",literally "hard-belly," as a young man of twenty-one. Unand sometimes as 'Hard-Fisters." recognized by the Churches and un- Hence the more common name of supported by any well-known organ- Boxers. ization, he went forth to what was then a closed land. The ceremonies of initiation are coupled with sorcery and incantations. Just twenty years have passed since The novitiates are told that they bear he resigned as General Director of a charmed life and that bullets will the China Inland Mission. "When not harm them. They are assured that Mr. Taylor retired there were 763 through the incantations they are missionaries connected with the Mismade strong in the chest and abdomen sion, where-as today that number has and impervious to lead or steel. increased to 1,086. Twenty years ago the total income of the Mission re- Every village westward of Hsuchow ceived from the commencement had in Honan seems to have a society, just exceeded £1,000,000; whereas, some of them meeting in sight of the during the last twenty years alone no· mission stations. The members of the less a sum than £2,000,000 has bee'll society are impressed through the received in answer to prayer, making agency of the village headman. They the total of more than £3,000,000 from are given bits of paper upon which a the commencement of the work. Or magic prayer has been inscribed and again, when Mr. Taylor was cominstructed that when they go into pelled to lay down his burden, the battle they are to swallow a bit of this total number of converts baptized by paper on which the sorcerer has writ- the Mission was 15,000, whereas today ten. This they are told hardens the that total has increased to more than abdomen and makes it impervious to 93,000, for which figures and facts. rifle-shot or knife-thrust. we give God praise.

-The Weekly Review. JAPAN-CHOSEN Chinese Home Missions New Bishops of Tokyo and Osaka A CIRCULAR letter, sent out by the THE creation of two dioceses in Chinese Home Missionary So- Japan, which are to be entirely ciety in an effort to increase its pres- under the control of the Japanese ent membership of 10,000 to 30,000, Church and administered by Japanis quoted in the Christian InteUigencer and Mission Field: "Looking outside,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS (;61

ese bishops, was reported in the July to us who cannot read or write, and REVIEW as a striking step toward the Church takes them in hand and autonomy on the part of the Nippon teaches them the simple principles. Sei Kokwai, which was organized in Last November there were thirty- 1889 by the representatives of the three who passed the usual test, and Episcopal Church in the United received as their reward a New Tes- States, acting on behalf of the Domes- tament and a hymn-book. The readtic and Foreign Missionary Society, ing was taken from any portion of the and the representatives of the Church Bible that I happened to select and of England, acting on behalf of the they had to read that portion prac- Church Missionary Society and the tically perfectly before I passed them. Society for the Propagation of the It was an interesting sight to see them, Gospel. ranging from about nine to sixty years of age, all anxious about the result. Word has- now come of the election Most of them had spent months of of the Rev. J. S. Motoda, Ph.D., D.D., hard labor on preparation, and now as the first Bishop of Tokyo. A stn- the hour had come. Some trembled, dent of St. Paul's School in his earlier others looked distressed, and all years, he embraced the Christian showed how important they considfaith, then he came to the U. S. A. ered the occasion. There were over for his academic training at Kenyon forty who attempted the test and College and at the University of Penn- thirty-three came out victorious. Tosylvania, from which he received the day, they are the proud owners of Ph.D. degree. Dr. Motoda is now New Testaments and red-backed Japanese president of St. Paul's Uni- hymn-books, which they take to versity, which is the fine flower of the church and use to the best of their little St. Paul's School in which he ability. " was once a student. Not only is he recognized as a great Christian leader Work for Tokyo Derelicts and as one of the foremost educationalists of the country, but he enjoys to I Na certain slum district of Tokyo, an unusual degree the confidence of where day laborers and men out all the forward-looking Japanese of work congregate, successful relief publicists and statesmen. Dr. Moto- work has been carried on by Rev. da's see city is one of the great capi- Yoshimichi Sugiura, of the American tals of the world. The popUlation of Episcopal Mission. His efforts soon "greater Tokyo" is about 5,000,000. drew the attention and sympathy of It is the gateway to the Orient. It is others. The first one who was aroused the center of Japan's educational and to the need of further help in saving moral development. In each of the these unfortunate men was the head wards or sections of Tokyo there is at of the gamblers in this quarter who is least one congregation of the Anglican feared for his dominating power but Communion. Eight of these are beloved because of his generosity. entirely self-supporting and are 'l'hrough the assistance of this man manned and managed by Japanese. a large shed was erected with accom- modation for at least 200 men. The Rev. Yasutaro Naide, under whose necessary funishings were secured, long and faithful rectorate Christ supplies of rice, charcoal and other Church, Osaka, has built up the necessary articles being secured by largest self-supporting Episcopal con- Mr. K. Hanashima, a rich shipping gregation in .Japan, has been chosen agent, who was also attracted by the Bishop of Osaka. work. The Tokyo government al1d municipal office also joined in assist- Lepers Learn to Read ing the workers making contributions totaling Yen 4,000. A master barber I N the leper colony at Kwangju, voluntarily came to the relief station Korea, writes Rev. J. Kelly Unger, and gave his services to the unfor- "the Church is the center of all the life of the colony. Many lepers come

tunate men in making them present- get the third Gospel, then the fourth. able as far as tonsorial efforts could When I finish the last Gospel, the avail. The wife of a police detective, Ijeague will give me a New Testament Mrs. K. Mizuno, who is a physician, as a prize for my reading through the has offered to visit the creche and ex- four Gospels." One school girl, a amine the children once or twice a Jewess, has signed up forty-six boys month-for the main work of Mr. and girls, another a Roman Catholic, Sugiura is to furnish asylum during has secured 110 children, sixty of the day for the children of working mothers. whom have already read through the four gospels and passed them on to others.

Theological Training in Korea THE theological seminary at Pyeng- Community Church Conference yang, Korea, which is carried on jointly by the Australian, Canadian, THE delegates of the first national and U. S. Northern and Southern conference of community church Presbyterians, has a three years' workers, which met in Chicago, May course of seven months each year. The 22-24, came from twenty-eight states. grade of seminary work is being stead- They numbered about two hundred ily raised. Last year of fifty-eight and included a Hindu, a Chinese, a men who entered for the first time, woman delegate from Porto Rico and thirty-eight were either college 01' two Negroes. California, Montana, academy graduates and the rest had New Jersey and Connecticut were a good Chinese education. Stiff en- represented. The plan of the confer- ence involved not only addresses by trance examinations in six subjects men who are at the everyday tasks of are given. In order to enter the ap- the local churches, but also contribuplicant must have been baptized at tions by Christian leaders of larger least five years, have been a church fame. Several great national organofficer at least three years, must be izations maintained representatives able to compose in either English, throughout the conference. In the Japanese or pure Chinese in addition matter of relationship with the con- to the ordinary Korean, must have stituent denominations, it was shown been a soul winner and worker; must from the reports that the churches be approved by his presbytery, not tend rapidly in the direction of inonly once but at the beginning of each dependency, but the consensus of the year. discussion showed an increased ten- NORTH AMERICA dency to tie up the ministers to the School Bag Gospel League denominational organizations. The missionary and evangelistic reports AN organization among school of the churches in the movement, ac- children, called the School Bag Gospel League, has grown out of the cording to the Christian Century, work of Thomas E. Little, recently a missionary of the National Bible In- gave the lie to the much heralded anstitute among foreigners in the Bronx, New York City. Its members sign nouncement that the motive in the organization of community churches was to escape from these responsi- bilities. .

the following promise: "I promise (Jity-Wide Ca:mpaign in Chicago to carry in my school bag and read through the Gospel according to John. A RECENT evangelistic campaign When finished, I agree to pass on the in Chicago resulted in the addi- Gospel of St. John to some boy or tion of 40,394 new members to the girl, thereby securing a new member; Protestant churches of that city. The I further agree to notify the League, campaign was conducted under the which promises to send me a second auspices of the Chica.go Church Feder- Gospel; when that is finished, I am to ation through its Commission of

1923J NEWS FROi>f MANY LANDS

Evangelism, of which Dr. C. K. Car- A New Baptist Program penter, pastor of Ravenswood Meth- TH~ Northern Baptist Convention, odist Episcopal Church, is chairman. at Its recent annual meeting, em- Six months ago when the campaign phasized the following points in its was inaugurated the goal was set at proposed program: 40,000 new members, which was (1) The place and function of the local slightly exceeded. The Lutheran de- church should be emphasized anew. Pronomination, with 175 churches, had motion of its prosperity should be part of the largest increase-approximately our united endeavor alld its verdict should 10,000. The Methodist Episcopal be sought in determining denominational churches, which number 217, reported objectives. an increase of 9,099; the Presby- (2) A program of cooperation should be continued.

terian churches, 105 in number, re- (3) The cooperative plan should allow a ported an increase of 5,880. Other large measure of freedom to the particidenominations reported substantial increases. Practically 1,000 Prote,- e pating organizations in securing funds. 4) While a comprehensive and far-reach- ing program of undertakings may be formu- tant churches took part in the cam- lated, financial objectives should be paign. Dr. Carpenter testifies that there has been a remarkable spiritual determined annually, and pledges regularly revival in all these churches. for one year.

(5) Budgets should be concrete and indi- cate in separate classes askings for regular United Presby.terian Women opera7ing eXpenses; and for specifics, ask- ings shall fall into three groups, the na- ONE of the questions before the tional SOcieties, state and city missions, Sixty-fifth General Assembly of schools and colleges. the United Presbyterian Church, at its meeting in May, was the proposed (6) Churches and individuals should have' entire freedom in the designation of their gifts.

consolidation of the woman's work (7) Organization essential to effective co· with the other boards of the den()mina- operation ought to be rna'ntained. The tion. An interesting account of the present organization should not be discarded women's activities was given. During but modified as the experience of the past its forty years of history, the Wom- four years may suggest. en's General Missionary Society has (8) Schools and colleges, approved by the state conventions of the territory in which contributed $500,000 to Church Ex- they afe located, may be included in the cotension by building over 200 parson- operative program in the segregated ages. The thankoffering has amounted to $1,886,923. They have contributetl budgets.

-The Congregationalist.

$428,841 to Home Missions and Southern Baptist Finances F $150,000 additional to work among' EW denominations in the United States, according to the Christiam the Indians. To Freedmen's Missiono; they have contributed $604,792. '1'0 Cent1lry, show a better ratio of growth Ministerial Relief $50,267. and to than do the Southern Baptists. Since Foreign Missions $2,600,000. The the inauguration of their national total amount contributed to home financial campaign four years ago agencies, is $1,896,130. They pay no there has been registered an increa&e salaries to their secretaries, and have of 881 ministers, 3,068 churches, never had a deficit. They never make 3,287 Sunday-schools, and 460,827 an appeal for money, and do not per- Sunday-school pupils; 762,980 bap- mit any of their missionaries to d() so. tisms are reported. During the cam- They support 146 unmarried women paign period the SoutheTn Baptists missionaries in the foreign field. Their have given $9,376,927 more each year weapons are prayer, faith, service and for local causes than for a corre- love. After considering the proposal sponding period prior to the cam- from every angle the Assembly de– paign, and the annual increase for cided not to include the women's missions has been $4,938,751, making w()rk in the regular budget of the a total annual gain of $14,315,049.

Church. The value of local church property in

four years has been increased seems to have given rise to misleading $45,872,868. press reports that the Commissioner had prohibited the Indian ceremonial This is one side of the picture. On dances. The Outlook comments on the other hand comes a report that the indignation that was aroused the "financial situation among the thereby in certain quarters, and M. K. Southern Baptists is serious. The Sniffen, secretary of the Indian $75,000,000 campaign was a success Rights Association, writes in the in the· matter of securing subserip- Southern Workman: tions, but only a little more than half the amount has been paid in. The "When a public official is making leaders want and expect all of it by an earnest effort to eradicate practices Christmas. The home and foreign that are immoral and degrading, it boards each carry practically a mil- is almost incomprehensible that he lion dollars of indebtedness." should be severely condemned for so doing … This action of Commissioner Mexicans in Los Angeles Burke has raised a storm of indigna- tion among certain groups of artists eeLITTLE Italy and Little Hun- and archlBologists, who protest against gary may be in New York, but governmental interference with the 'ancient and sacred rites' of the In- Little Mexico is surely in Los An- dians. Evidently the objectors have geles. " So writes Percy J. Knapp, little real knowledge of what these an Episcopal Jay field worker, in the dances really are, or they would Spirit of Missions. He continues: hardly term them' a national asset of "In this district there are hundreds unique historic value,' and' as of inupon hundreds of homes in which a estimable worth to artists, scholars, word of English is never spoken and writers, and all thinking people.' a. beautiful school building where There is an abundance of evidence on hardly a word of English is heard file in the Indian Office (which can upon the playground. And this is be examined by anyone wishing to tmIy one of many Mexican districts in know the facts) that show these secret the thriving city of Los Angeles, and dances to be of a bestial and revolting one of at least a dozen public schools character, too filthy to be described in in which practically all the pupils are public print, which would not be toler- Mexican. It is in this particular ated for an instant in any civilized neighborhood that the Episcopal community by local police authority." Church has its only work among the Mexicans in Los Angeles ….. . Church Figures from. Canada The Neighborhood House is a true social settlement with its head worker, THE last bulletin issued by the Doits paid assistants and volunteer work- minion Bureau of Statistics deals ers who live at the settlement and with the religions of Canada as regive generously of their time for the corded by the sixth (1921) Census. betterment of the neighborhood. Of the total population, 8,788,483, no There are ten residents in all. The less than 8.ii72,;"i16, or 97.6 per cent, head worker is a deaconess of the are classified as belonging to some Church. Daily services change the Christian Church, denomination, or character of the work from being sect; 173,133, or 1.9 per cent, beolong merely social to truly missionary." to non-Christian religions, including 15,190 Jews, 40,727 of Oriental reli- The Indian Dances gions, and 7,226 Pagans. Only one- half of one per cent of the people of THE letter which Commissioner Canada profess themselves to be with- Charles H. Burke of the Indian out religion. The Anglican Church in Bureau addressed to the Indians of Canada is increasing more rapidly the United States about the evils con- than any of the other great religious nected with their dances, which was accurately quoted in the June REVIEW,

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

bodies, a fact for which immigration He had written frequently to Rio for is largely responsible. Bibles; but he could get none. And yet he had frequent requests for Bi- LATIN AMERICA bles. I asked why he couldn't get the books and he declared that authorized Progress in Santo Domingo copies of the Bible were not in print. Only the Bible authorized by the Ro- THE March REVIEW spoke of the man Church can be bought by good significance of the union mission- Romanists, and there is no available ary enterprise, the Board for Chris- supply of such Bibles. But things tian Work in Santo Domingo, and the are moving. In our principal mornappointment of Rev. Nathan H. ing paper there is published each Sun- Huffman as Field Superintendent. day the Gospel for the day in Port- The latter now reports the first fruits ugese, accompanied by a comment." of the work .. "Evangelistic work has met with most encouraging response, ISLANDS OF THE SEA exceeding by far our most sanguine expectations. For example, in the Sacrifices of Filipinos capital citl- a hall was fitted up as an assembly room, large enough, it was OF the city of Batangas in the thought, for at least four years. After Philippines, where Presbyterians the first six months it was too small have been at work since 1917, an oband now we are distressed to know server from another denomination, 'where to put the people who attend writes; "Six years ago Protestants services and we are anxiously await- were stoned and hated. Today the ing construction of the auditorium entire town is friendly to the Protauthorized by the Board. Similar in- estant church, even-outwardly-the tere..'lt is noted at the other stations Roman Catholic priest. This change also, and the successes achieved in the was wrought by the courage of one cities where we are operating could Filipino pastor and the consecration be duplicated in any city of the Re- of his members. When they needed a public, had we the means with which new church building they gave as I to open work." Porto Rican pastors have seldom heard of people giving. are stationed in Santo Domingo City, One man gave his only carabao and San Pedro de Macoris, and La Ro- now cultivates his little farm with a mana, all important cities on the hoe instead of a plow. A woman who south coast. A fourth station has re- had saved up five pesos for a pair of cently been opened at San Cristobal shoes gave the five pesos to the church with a Dominican pastor. Dr. Horace and went without shoes. If you R. Taylor has been appointed super- knew how these people love to dress intendcnt of medical work and has and what it means to give up shoes for nnder his direction three American coming to church you would apprenurses, several nurses in training, a ciate this sacrifice. Others sold their druggist, a dentist, and other helpers. jewelry, otheTs furniture from their homes in order to make that church Bookstores in Brazil possible. ~I.nd now, although they still have a debt and the church is unfin- DR. JAMES W. MORRIS, of the ished they are contributing toward a theological seminary conducted missionary in Mindoro." by American Episcopalians in Brazil, in exploring the bookstores in Brazil, GENERAL found" some Roman Catholic books of eontroversy, and what they tell of the Aim to Spread Atheism besotted wickedness of Luther, Calvin and our Saint (as he is called) Henry THE Associated Press report of the VIII, is a plenty. I asked the man in meeting of the Executive Committhis store to sell me a Bible. He was tee of the Third International, held in sorry, but he had no copy in the house. Moscow in June, indicated some un- certainty among the delegates as to

future tactics, owing to international fruitful than that undertaken for any complications. J. T. Newbold, mem- other non-Christian peoples. '.' ber of the British House of Commons, asked what the English Communists Jewish Persecutions and Feasts should do in the struggle against British capitalism. Alexander Trach- POBJENDONOSTOW, a persecutenberg of the United States said the tor of the Jews in Russia, once time had arrived when the Executive asked a Jew what he thought would Committee should show ways and be the result of the persecutions if means of carrying on the struggle they continued. The answer was: against " American imperialism._" , 'The result will be a feast." Pob- From official press reports, it appears jendonostow could not understand the that less emphasis was placed on the answer, so the Jew illustrated it from necessity of an immediate struggle history. Pharaoh desired to destroy for world revolution than at previous the Jews, but the result was the Passconferences. The Swedish and Eng- over. Haman desired to destroy the lish delegates obje'Cted to anti-reli- Jews, but the result was the Purim gious propaganda. Zinovieff replied: (Esther !J: 26) _ Antiochus Epiph- "In our program we do not declare anes desired to destroy the Jews, war against honest but religious work- but the result was the feast of the men, but our program is based on dedication of the Temple. Thus it scientific materialism, which includes has always happened in the history unconditionally the necessity of prop- of the Jews. Shall the trials of the agating atheism. Certainly, how- Jews be a feast of reconciliation beever, anti-religious propaganda must tween Israel and their eternal King, be carried on wisely." Jesus, the Son of David, and the Son of God? -Dansk Miss-io-nsblad.

Do Jews Become Christians? An Illlportant Tribute T HE magazine Our Jewish Neigh- T HE name of Dr. William Lyon bors calls attention to "the fact Phelps of Yale, one of the forethat the Jews are by no means as most literary critics of America, carunresponsive to the Gospel as most ries such weight in educational and Jews assert and many Christians be- literary circles that his recent tribute lieve. . . . Following the Great in Scribner's Magazine may well be War there has been a great upheaval widely quoted. He says: "It is among Jews in those European lands rather curious that foreign missionwhich have suffered most in the con- aries, those bold soldiers of God, who flict. The trend toward Christianity give up home, congenial society, intihas here and there become a mass mate friends and the luxuries of civimovement. It is estimated that in lization, should be so often presented Hungary alone since the war 30,000 by comfort-hunting novelists as weak, Jews have become Christians. The namby-pamby, insineere and absurd. United Free Church Mission in Buda- They fight not only with the princes pest reports between 600 and 700 Jew- of the powers of the air, they fight ish baptisms during the past four against poverty, disease and sickness; years. . . . . While the work of it would be interesting if the brown, Jewish evangelization in America has yellow and black people whom they been left almost wholly to Independent save from pain and death could know enterprises, often very inadequately that these men and women are receivsupported; and it is only within the ing in their own countries a continual past few years that denominational back-fire of abuse and ridicule. But work has been inaugurated, yet the soldiers of religion, who sacrifice enough has been accomplished to themselves in the effort to save human justify the claim that the work of life, have never seemed to the stay-atevangelism among J eWE! is more homes particularly heroic."

MISSIONAltY

ThTehoImnsas ,aLnydell.Ou8tvso.of23M6 epspo.poAta.mMia.. PhBily. w~s ~ member .of. the staff of that very pot Ltd. 69 Great Russell St, W. c. brIllIant admInIStrator Sir Arnold ' W i l s o n . As an "out" he has diffi- London. 1923.

One. hopes that this book may have culty in speaking peaceably of what the WIdest possible circulation and has followed Wilson's regime. Sir reading. It is written by a late mem- Arnold believed in giving the Arabs ber of the British Administrative ~hat :vas good for them whether they Staff. of Mesopotamia, who had un- lIked It or not, and his successors have usual opportunities for observation believed in giving them what they and .who was still more unusually liked whether it was good'for them or qualIfied to use them. His book is as not. It is too soon even for statesmen interesting as any novel, and brief to be sure of the outcome of these enoug~to be within an ordinary man 's policies, and others are scarcely com- capacIty and at the same time gives petent even to express an opinion.

one a .good wClrking knowledge of the EYen a layman from outside however essentlal problems of Mesopotamia. must b~ permitted to protest against The outstanding virtue of the book advancmg the danger of an alliance is the fact that it gives not simply between the decadent Bolshevik power'

the superficial detail of Mesopotamian of Moscow, and a nonexistent Pan- happenings, but enough of the uuder- Islamic confederation, as a reason for lying causes to make matters compre- the .continued occupation of Mesopo- her:sible. The holy cities Kerbela and tamIa on the part of Great Britain.

NeJef, the nerve centers of ShiM Real reasons for the continuation of Islam are described, together with the that occupation are many and power- enormous influence of the religious ful, but the case is not strengthened leaders or Mujtahids, who reside in by bringing forward such a bogey.

them. The power of the Shiah sys- .W.hile the book is not written by a te~ is clearly pictured, as also the mISSIonary, the author nevertheless f~l~hfulness of the people in their rehglOUS observances. has much sympathy for missionarY work, and even advances some inte;- The problem of Mesopotamia is a esting ideas as to methods of carrying religious problem. Personal character on such work. It is not always pos- is inferio!" society is stagnant, be- sible to agree with him but even so the c~use of Ignorance, intolerance, ava- ideas are suggestive. The book how- rlce, and degraded sex relationships. ever is of great value to those inter- The source of the maladjustments the ested in missions, for it gives an ex- author finds in the religion of the tra.ordinarily vivid and adequate people. Such testimony from a gov- pict~re of the situ~tion in Mesopo- ernment official is exceedingly valu- taIDla. Every one mterest€'d in the able. Possibly Mr. Lyell has not seen orcupation of Mesopotamia for Christ the .Arabs at thcir best, nor even Is- should read it.

lam at its best and he would not be so Sunrise In Aztec Land. Being an account puzzled to account for the strength of the mission work that has been carried of I:>lam if he had resided among the Puntan "'INahabees of Central Arabia. on in Mexico since 1874 by the Presby- I h' d' . f t~emri.an Church in the United States. By n IS ISCUSSlOn 0 the political as- Illus: Map. 244 pp. pects of Mesopotamian problems the A. Ross. RIchmond, PresbyterIal Committee of Publication. 75 cts. cloth. 1922.

author is not as cool-headed and ju- The sub-title states the contents of dicial as in the rest of the book. He the book, aIld suggests its special in- 667

terest for Southern Presbyterians, but intelligent citizens. Instead, they are it is also worthy of the attention of all usually exploited by unprincipled men interested in Mexican missions. The and become prejudiced against Amerintroduction calls attention to striking ican ideals and institutions-especicontrasts that are valuable and inter- ally toward the police and the adminesting. Part I has to do with Mexico's istration of the law. The breakdown darkness, pagan and papal. Part II, of the Russian Church has loosened entitled "The Dawn," deals with the the hold of religion on many of the pioneers, especially Miss Rankin and members of the Greek Church and has, the Graybills. 'fhen follow all phases at the same time, opened the way for of the Mission's history and modes of more enlightened educational, social work, told in illustrative form, with and religious work among them by an abundance of life, much of it Mex- evangelical forces in America. ican. Rarely does a missionary writer succeed in putting into a paragraph, Dr. Davis shows the great need for or a page or two, so satisfactory a more constructive Christian work in sketch of a person who illustrates a behalf of these people who have sought given section of the narrative. The a home and new opportunities in final chapter, "Noonday Prophe'cies," America. gives a summary of the Southern Presbyterian work in its accomplish- Willibrord, Missionary in the Netherlands, ment. In an area equal to Georgia or 691-739. Including a translation of the North Carolina, near Mexico City, Vita Willibrordi by Alcuin of York. By 'this board has a force of 261 mission- the Rev. Alexander Grieve, D.Phil. 139 aries with 773 Mexican fellow-work- pp. Society for the Propagation of the erR, and 22,274 full communicants, in Gospel in Foreign Parts. 48. London. 661 places. They seem to have had 1923. the duty of giving impressed upon them, for in various departments the Though practically unknown to us, Mission contributed $699,001.55 in the nearly a hundred churches in Holyear reported. Even the Revolution land, "Belgium and adjacent areas bear which most affected the American the name of this missionary, who for reader, did not quench this remark· almost half a century laid there the able financial zeal. The book is full foundations of the Church among a of sidelights such as the illuminating heathe'n people. Brought up and eduview of the Revolution and its causes cated at the Monastery of Ripon and (pp. 110 to 124), that makes such up- later studying' in Ireland, where he risings seem more reasonable as well was a recluse, he went in the "full as more deplorable. age of Christ," thirty-three, at the head of an apostolic band of twelve to The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. their field, making Utrecht their main 12mo. $1,.50 The Macmillan Co., center of operations. The book is New York. 1922. written somewhat like a Ph.D. thesis and deals with main facts and dis- According to the recent census, puted data. The material is so meager there are 392,049 foreign- born Rus- that the author could not do othersians in the United States and 340,000 wise, perhaps. others of Russian parentage. These people are employed largely in coal India 8 nd Its Missions. By the Capuchin mines and in the iron and 'steel in- Mission Unit. Illus., maps, xxiv, 315 pp. dustry. New York. 'Macmillan Company. $2.50. 1923. Dr. Davis, Assistant Professor of Sociology at Dartmouth College, gives Rarely has a volume of this sort a clear picture of the Russian immi- been reviewed in this periodicalgrants in their American environment perhaps never before. But it is a and shows the faHure of Americans to proof of the newly awakened foreign develop them as a whole into useful, missionary movement amon~ the American Roman Catholics. Hitherto practically all the missionaries sent forth to Catholic mission fields have been Europeans; but within a decade, in India. One statement, quoted from and especially since the organization Joseph Carroll, O. S. F. C., that in of "The Catholic Students' Mission spite of Protestant industry, our Crusade," au outgrowth of the Stu- endeavor to convert India is an dent Volunteer Convention at Des " acknowledged failure, " we must Moines, that great missionary Church unqualifiedly deny. Possibly one may is rapidly developing a sending spirit. find in print some Protestaut testi- This volume is written as a help to mony to that effect; but surely no missionary candidates, as well as to such volume of despair can be found inform the American brauch of the in our literature as the reader may Church of the conditions and needs see in Abbe Du Bois's implied critIprevailing in one of their earliest cisms of his own Church in his "IJetfl"lds, the scene of some of Xavier's ters ou the State of Christianity in faithful labors. As its authors say, India, in which the Conversion of the it is intended not merely for Roman Hindoos is Considered as Imprac- Catholics but for others interested in ticable. " India also. The Triumph of the Gospel in the New Like much of their work, this vol- Hebrides: The Life Story of Lornai of ume has had a large measure of Lenake!. By Frank L. Paton. Illns., cooperation from Indian laborers and map, xii, 315 pp. New York. George H. also a careful criticism by authorities. Doran Company. $1.50 net. It is written much like the earlier mission study textbooks of the Vol- Owing to the saintly character and unteer Movement's series and gives a wonderful story of John G. Paton as fine background for the more strictly he lived and labored in the remote missionary aspects of India. Its chap- New Hebrides archipelago, few parts ter upon "Pioneer Missionaries, 52~- of the missionary world have been so 1498" cannot be paralleled by Prot- attractive as those islands which are estauts, nor do we have another no larger than Rhode Island and Conentitled "Modern Missions: 1700- necticut. In 1903 the third son of 1886." All of that preparatory work this modern Apostle John wrote a our textbooks do not even suggest. remarkable volume entitled "Lomai Nor are we familiar with the Portu- of Lf'nakel, a Hero of the New Hebguese schism and the "Hammer of rides," which was republished in 1908 Schismatics, " Anastasius Hartmann. in a popular edition. The present Hardly more than a whisper of the volume is the same as the first edition, work of Robert de Nobili, who an- except in its title, an appendix renounc-ed himself as a rajah and a lating to the needs of the Mission, Brahman and whose course met and in having fewer illustrations. We Roman criticism, nor of the Malabar agree in the estimate of the book Rites Controversy of the eighteenth which appeared nineteen years ago in century, which was a scandal in the this REVIEW, except that in our judgeyes of Rome, has beeu heard by ment the inclusion of many minute Protestants except those who are details makes all the more realistic the story of this remarkable Christiau students of India. The textbook convert. takes au impartial position when compared with that of other Catholic Geschichte der Evangelischen Mission in writers. Afrika. Prof. Dr. Julius Richter. Pp. 813. Paper, $3.00; cloth, $3.40. Giiter· But apart from the confusing and sloh. 1922, rapid entry of Orders and their varied work, and one or two misstatements in The third volume of Dr. Richter's the otherwise admirable chapter on monumental Allgemeine Evangelische "Protestant Missions," one must com- Missions-ges'chichte is devoted to the mend so valuable a volume, full of history and work of the Protestaut little known items of Christian work missions in Africa and constitutes the most important as well as the most recent presentation of this subject. It the life and work of Livingstone who is characttlrized by the well-known thoroughness of the learned author, is described as "the overtowering figas well as by an eminent spirit of fairness throughout. ure in the missionary history of Africa in the 19th century and as it twheere~iviits­ letter of commendation in The Introduction is a masterly essay lized world as well as in Central on the history of Christian missions in Africa, b2ginning with Apos- Africa. "

One of the most valuable portions tolic timE's. It gives a general view of the book is the final sectioI1 which of the various people of Africa and discusses the reasons why we progress is of a general nature. We know of no of Islam from the beginning was so very marked. other work which gives such a clear insight into the part borne by mission- ary labor in the exploration of the The body of the work is divided African languages. anTdhedobeibslicorO~d'riatphtoy .listed is enormous into the ftooutrhegrgeeaotgrdaipvhisicioanl s~recaosrroefsponding the research of the author. The same the African continent in the order of might be said of the chapter on the West, South, East and North Africa. history of Bible translation in African The lion's share of the presentation vernaculars. The mere list of versions falls to South Africa with 300 pages with the statement of the parts printed while North Africa has the smallest and the area of circulation occupies spare, with' no subdivisions. The four full pages. According to Richter reason for this is the amount of mis- tbere are tra.nslations of the entire sionary effort and result in each part. Bible in 22 African languages, of the Several features about the book are New Testament in 36, and separate outstanding: the discussions of ethical characteristics with special regard for parts in 92, making a total of 150 the language groups, the descriptions of the religious views and practices as translation s. they exist in the larger groups and the statistics of the field. A chapter of about twenty-four pages is devoted to the Negroes of America, including the continental and insular areas.

As the German missions had reached The conclusion points out the many a great extension all over the con- great and varied problems that arise tinent, not only in the former German possessions, but in other colonial ter- in carrying the Gospel to the colored· ritories as well, it is natural that the great war should have exercised its people in the world and contains a blighting effect on missions. The conditions, so far as German missions are fine tribute to the heroism and unconcerned, have not yet reached a final settlement. It is natural that a daunted activity of the missionarieS! historical perspective should here be out of the question, hence Dr. Richter who have done such a magnificent proceeds under this head to chronicle the events in their order of occurrence, work on the Dark Continent. This without indulging in a discussion of the political background. Though in book is a splendid contribution to mis- sionary literature, of exceptional value to those who desire an accurate and up-to-date presenta.tion of all the facts pertaining to the subject and an in- spiration to all who truly desire to bring the gospel light to the mu:lti- tudes of this Dark Continent.

several instances sorrow over the de- Un:8.nished Tasks. By Homer McMillan. struction of Christian works breaks 12mo. 192 pp. 50 cents, paper. Pres· through with some bitter expression, byterian Committee of Publication, still we feel that even those on the Richmond, Va. 1922. opposite side will not take issue with the author on the ground of unfair- Home mission tasks in America are dealt with in this textbook-the tasks ness. for Indians, Negroes, Mounta.ineers, Immigrants and Mexicans. It is of There is a fine characterization of

1923J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

special value to Southern Presbyteri- ience as a doctor and worker with ans and sets forth clearly the mission- boys in East London, his service with ary objective. deep-sea fishermen, his conversion and finally his call to the Labrador coast God's Prophetic Program. By J. O. Steen. and the thrilling life and noble service 12mo. 121 pp. 28 tid. Pickering and there on land and sea. The story is Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. full of action, of high ideals and un- selfish service. It is excellent for boys The visions of Daniel and of the -and girls also. Apostle John are the basis of this prophetic study. They are a prolific The Ministry as a Life Work. Robert L. source of debate but deserve' the attention of devout Bible students. The Webb, D.D. $1.00. 96 pp. 199. The "image" is taken in its usual histor- Macmillan Co. New York. ical interpretation but the time of its destruction is held to refer to the Dr. Webb is a capable recruiting "League of Nations." Signs of the sergeant. The call to the ministry, times are noted but there is no at- its claims, and quaJlifications., as well tempt to fix dates. as its usefulness, are set forth with admirable clearness, and fresh vigor. Dramatized Missionary Stories. By Mary Nothing better could be put into the M. Russell. 12mo. 124 pp. $1.00. hands of the younger clergy, or semi- George H. Doran 00., New York. 1922. nary students and for an earnest lad thinking of the ministry as a life Dramatization has become a fad. work it will be most encouraging. The appeal through eyegate is strong but wrong impressions are easily given World Dominion. 6<l per copy, 2s 6<l per and youth are in danger of demand- year. ing dramatic presentation as the chief method of instruction in religious or The first issue of this. new quarterly missionary history. This type of in- review, edited by Dr. Thomas Cochstruction is being overdone. Mrs. rane, C.M., has come from the Liv- Russell has selected such outstanding ingstone Press of London. The heroes as Carey, Livingstone, Mary magazine is the organ of the London Reed, Robert Moffat and Keith Fal- Missionary Society Laymen's Moveconer, but has failed to produce dra- ment and its object is "to think in matic scenes that inspire or dialogues world terms and to review the disthat make a deep impression. In the tribution of the forces and resources hands of an expert, the material may of the Christian Church in the light be made more effective but the really of the world need." It wiU deal with dramatic life stories of these men and missionary principles, policies and women are more inspiring than any methods. The first issue contains an fictitious dramas. article by the editor on "Hope for the Leper," and others on Indo-China, The Story of Grenfell of the Labrador. By Central China, the Near East, Japan, Dillon 'Nallnee. IIlns. 12 mo. 237 pp. and .Africa. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922. Christian Endeavor Missionary Programs. Prepared by Julia Lake Skinner. Execu· The Labrador is a land of pioneers tive Committee of Home Missions and and of perils. Dr. Grenfell is a man Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, of many adventures and achievements Presbyterian Church in the U. S. 1923. for the benefit of his fellowmen. Dillon Wallace is a writer of forceful and These are carefully prepared, usepicturesque literary style. The com- ful illustrated programs for young bination produces an excellent book people, covering both home and forfor boys. Mr. WaUaee begins with eign missions. They have poster sug- Dr. Grenfell's boyhood in England, gestions, songs, Scripture selections, tells of his school days, his early ad- questions and domestic parts. The ventures, his college life, his exper- fields and the missionaries mentioned are those of the Southern Presby- terian Church. NEW BOOKS II. 172 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. Nyasa, the Great Water: Being a Descrip· tion of the Lake and the Life of the The Church at Play. A Manual for Direct· People. By W. P. Johnston, D.D. 204 ors of Social and Recreational Life. pp. 78, 6d net. Oxford University Press. Norman E. Richardsou. 317 pp. $1.50. New York. 'J.'he Abingdon Press, New York. 1922.

The Black Man's Place in South Africa. The Child and America's Future. Jay S. By Peter Nielsen. Juta & Co. Cape Stowell. 178 pp. Cloth 75 cents; paper Town, South Africa. 50 cents. Missionary Education Move· ment. N"ew York. 1923. A Burmese Arcady. Major C. M. J;;nriquez, Kachin Rifles. 218 net. Seeley, 8ervice & Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. Co. London. 1923. 248 pp. Cloth 75 cents; paper 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement. New Father and Son. Philip E. Howard. 132 York. 1923. pp. $1.00. 8uuday School Times. Phila· delphia. 1922. The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. Paper Problems of the Christian College Student. 50 cents; cloth 75 cents. Central Com· J. A. Morris K.imber. 48 pp. Sunday mittee on the United Study of Foreign School 'Times. Philadelphia. 1922. Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1923.

Every-Member Evangelism. J. E. Conant. The Honorable Japanese Fan. Margaret 202 pp. $1.50. Sunday School Times. T. Applegarth. 135 pp. Paper 40 cents; Philadelphia. 1922. cloth 65 cents. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West The Religion of Lower Races. Edwin Medford, Mass. 1923. Smith. 82 pp. $1.00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. Japan on the Upward Trail. Wm. Axling. 178 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Buddhism and Buddhists in S'outhern Asia. New York. 1923. Kenneth J. Saunders. 75 pp. $1.00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The Red Man in the United States. COIl1- mittee on Social and Religious Surveys, The Religious and Social Problems of the, under the direction of G. E. E. Lindquist. Orient. Masaharu Anesaki. 77 pp. $1.00. 460 pp. $3.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. York. 1923.

Principles of Interpretation. James H. The White Fields of Japan. Lois J. Ericks· Todd. 62 pp. 30 cents. Bible Institute son. 207 pp. 50 cents and 75 cents. Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923. PreHbyterian Committee of Publication. Richmond, Va. 1923. The Ideals of Theodore Roosevelt. Edward H. Cotton. 325 pp. $2.50. D. Appleton Scientific Christian Thinking for Young & Co. New York. 1923. People. Howard A. Johnston. 238 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran Co. New York. Indian Tribes of Eastern Peru. Wm. Cur· 1922. tis Farabee. 194 pp. Peabody Museum. Cambridge, Mass. 1922. Cave Boys. H. M. Burr. 200 pp. $1.75. Association Press. New York. 1923. Alexander Duff. William Paton. 234 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. Toto and Sundri. From a Heathen Home 1923. to Christian Service. Emma A. Robinson. 16 mo. 103 pp. 40 rents. The Metho· Christianity and Industry Series. dist Book Concern. ~ew York. 1923. 9. The Economic Order-What Is ItT What Is It WortM John H. Gray. Contacts with Non'Christian Cultures. 52 pp. 10 cents. Geo. H. Doran Daniel J. Fleming. 185 pp. $2.00. Geo. Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 10. Why Not Try Christianity' Samuel Zane Batten. 57 pp. 15 cents. Christian Education and the National Con- Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. sciousness in China. James B. Webster. 1923. 323 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1923. Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel M. Zwemer. 109 pp. Eerdman·Sevenama Paths of Peace. John Gray. 196 pp. 2 If Co. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1920. 6 d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1923.

The Debt Eternal. .John H. Finley. 231 The Groat Seal of the Gospel. Alexander pp. 50 cents, paper; 75 cents, cloth. Marshall. 2 s 6 d. Pickering & Inglis. Council of Women for Home Missions and London. 1923. Missionarv Edncation Movement. New York. Ui23. Ethics of Capitalism. Judson G. Rosebush. 196 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New Cong-Q General Conference Report. 214 pp. York. 1923. Baptist Mission Press. Haut Congo, Congo BeIge, Africa. 1921. Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. Constance E. Padwick. 304 pp. $1.50. Home Lessons in Religion. A Manual for Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Mothers. S. W. and M. B. Stagg. Vol. (Concl~!deil on .1il cover)

The Missionary Review of the World — 1921 Index

MISSIONARY

REVIEW OF THE WORLD VOL. XLIV OLD SERIES VOL. XXXIV NEW SER]:ES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to, 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1921 EDITOR DELAVAN 1. PIERSON HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, ASSISTANT EDITOR EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES MRS. H. W. PEABODY MRS. E. C. CRONK Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Best Methods Department FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. ALJ'RJ(D WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D.D. REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D.

REV. ENOCH F. BllI,L FI,oRENell E. QUINLAN FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL Rllv. WM. P. SCHllLL REV. W. H. GRIFJ'ITH THOMAS, D.D. REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR REV. S. G. INMAN FENNELL P. TURNIlR MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

REV. RALPH WELLES KEELER, D.D. REV. ROBERT P. WILDER MRS. HELIlN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. L. B. ,NOLI', D.D.

REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON COPYRIGHTED, 1921-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. THIRD AND REILY STREIlTS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FIFTH AvENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OJ' DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRS. E. C. CRONK FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President HARl,AN P. BEACH WALTER McDoUGAl,L, Treasurer MRS. HENRY W. PEAllODY DELAVAN L. PIl(RSON, Secretary FLEMING H. REVELl, W. 1. CHAMBllRl,AIN DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FREDERICK L. COLVIlR I

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the REVIEW contains the equivalent of twenty~one volumes, a complete library of Missions, on the history. methods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1921 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS to , . Page Lutheran Quadricentenary Poster …..•…… 270 MONGOLIA, Map of ……………………… 615 Christmas Star. How Make …………… 879 Prayer Chart. Chinese, Women's .•………. 557 Posters for Missionary Meetings ….. 956, 961, 962 – Tree, Window ………………………..•. 878 SUDAN, North Africa ……………………. 43i1 – Compared with Europe …………………. 436 Distribution of MembershIp – Downtown Churches ……………………………… 771 Southern Highland Region ……………….. 945 Diagram for Making Circle ………………. 959 Suburban Residents, City Church Attraction of …………………………………….. 771 – Protestant and Catholic Churches, Spring- Suggestion for Alphabet and Invitations …. 966 field, Mass. . ……………………….•… 77S TURXEY According to the Recent Treaties .. 1{)6 Family Worship Chart, Korean …………•. 531 Famine in China, Extent of ……………… 349 Korean Family Worship Chart ………….. 531 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS ABYSSINIA, Prince Lidj Yassu …………. 185 COLOMBIA, Presbyterian Mission In Medellin 389 – State Procession in ……………………. 174 Abyssinian Church, Archbishop of ……….. 189 Dixon Mission School for Mexicans ………. 364- – Church of St. George ………………….. 187 ELLIS ISLAND, Gateway to America ……. 775 AFRICA, Arnot's Carriers Crossing River … 357 – Christian Family in South ……………… 849 – Registration Room ……………………… 777 – General Missionary Conference in South .. 847 Fisk Seminary, Persian Girls in …………. 20 – Heathen Family in South ……………… 843 Ge.rdiner, Bishop T. M……………………. 588 !~~;~~~, C~rz~~e~n ~~b~Y~"::::::::::::::::: g~ Ginling Col1ege, Open Air Class Room ……. 867 Halsey, Abram W. . ……………………… 504 Arab Boy Playing with Bird ……………… 837 – Girl, Young •.•…..•……………. , …….. &35 – Dr. at Conference in Mexico ……………. 515 – Shopkeeper, Small …………….. :…….. 839 Arabian Town, Street Scene in ………….. 824 – Dr. in West Africa ……………………. 519 Armenian Pastors in Cilicia, Surviving ….. 74-f. Arnot, Frederick S. . .. _…………………… 3[15 HAYASHI, Ut.ko, Japanese W. C. T. U….. 38G Beggar on the Mount, Typical ……………. 119 HIghland Schoolhouse Used as Church ……. 949 BEIRUT, American UniverSity of ………… 191 Hindu Temple, San Francisco ……………. 281 Bible Teachers' Training School, New York . 303 Hopi Indian Christian Village ……………. ~89 Bliss, Daniel …………….. . ……………. 195 – Indians at Kearn's Canon ……………… 291 – Indians in Pueblo Home ……………….. 287 BRAZIL, Girls' School at Piracicaba …….. 385 Buddhist High Priest of Tibet ………….. 6G9 – Pueblo in Arizona ……………………… !l85 BURMA, Demon Altars in ……………….. 621 Idol in Chinese Temple, Portland, Oregon … 135 – Great Shive Dragon Pagoda …………..•. 273 Immigrants, Family of Dutch ……………. 781 – Harvesting Rice in ……………………. 697 – Plowing In …………………………….. 625 INDIA, Class at Isabella Thoburn College … 868 – School of American MIssion Rangoon …..• 271 – Sugar Cane in …………………………. 629 – MIssion Compound in Tinnevelly …….. 931 ~ Transformed Village in ……………….. 619 Burmese Oil Mill ………………………… 6~:J – Three Wanted Children of ………….. !fD6, 929 -Plow …………………………………… 623 – WillIam Miller Building, MIraj Hospital . 277 Indian Christians at Kearn's Canon, Hopi … 291 CAMBODIA, Capital of ………………….. 12~ – Girls at Sherman Institute …………….. 537 Cambodian Performing His Devotions ……. 126 – Interpreters, Sherman Institute ………… 540 Cambodians Live, Houses in Which ……… 1'24 – Racin~ Boat of ……………•….•…••…. 125 Indians in Pueblo Home, Hopi …………… 287 International Missionary Union …………… 697 CHINA. Temples and Shrines on Holy Mount 118 – War God 01 the Temple ………………… 119 JAPAN, Wind Devil ……………………… 664 Chinese Presbyterian Church in San Fran- Japanese Girls Drilling ………………….. 865 cisco ………………………………….. 1~7 ~ Students at Christian Conference …..•…. 88 – Kindergarten tn America •…….•.•.•…… 384 Christ and the World's Children ..•…•…… 55 – Mission in californ1a ………………….. 88 Christian Village. Hopi Indian …………..• 28!) – Mission Kindergarten. Los Angeles ……. 133 Christmas Tree for All Nations ..•…•.•…..• 873 – Notice Prohibiting Christianity ………•.• 374 – Village in Cathedral School ……………. 876 – Tea House …………………. , …………. 675 City District, Mission Building …………… 767 – Y. M. C. A. Reading Room. California …. 383 Kan En Vong of China …………………… 476 Kawaii, MichikO, of Japanese Y. W. C. A … 378 Khanto Bala Rai of Bengal ………………. 475 Kindergarten for Japanese in America …… 384 Kolatorova, Madame of Prague …………… 476 XOREA, Bible Conference in ….••…••……. 529 – Gathering of Christians in ……………… 685 – Worship as Taught in ………………….. 532 Korean Family Reading Bible ……………. 687 -Plague Destroyers, Wayside Images of …. -686 II – Village, Street In ………………………. 689 Ramabai and Her Daughter ……………… 859 Loggers and Big Redwood Tree ………….. 601 RANGOON, School of Ame-rican Mission "". 271 Logging Camp. Dinner in ……………….. 596 Relief Work in Urumia …… ,…………….. 19 Lumber Camp in California ……………… 595 Saalako, Hopi Indian Priestess ……….•.•.. 260 – Jack Hotel .•……………….•…••……•. 003 SANTO DOMINGO, Protestant Chapel in .•.. 46 Madras Students Teaching Children •.•.•….. 869 – Reminder of Columbus ………….. …….. 43 Manoramabai .•…•.• 861 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••• 0. 0 ••• 0.0.0 – Roman .Catholic Cathedral …………….. 47 Mao Saw Sa of Burma …………………….. 475 . Sherman Institute. Navajo Girls at .•.•.. 0 ••• 537 McLean, Archibald …………………..••… 693 Shinto Religious Leader ………………….. 678 Mexicans in New Mexico-School for •…….. 365 SIAM, Tai Chief of Mountaineer Village …• 369 – in Y. M. C. A. Camp in U. S……•.•.•.•.• 361 – Tai Mountaineer Village ……………….. 3'71 Mountain Store in South …………………. 951 – Women and Children of Tai Race ………. 344 MIRAJ, Class of Indian Nurses …..•…….. 28Q "Star of Hope" Mission, Patterson, N. J. '" 449 – Medical School, Teachers and Students … 279 Street Work for Children, New York …… ,. 305 Mongolian at Home ……………………….. 613 Southern Highlanders …………………. 946, 947 Moravian Sunday-School. Santo Domingo … 50" SUDAN, Australian Mission Dispensary at Mormon Temple, Salt Lake City …………• 21 Melut …………………………………. 441 Moslem Festival Parade, Detroit ………… 787 – Dinka Women of Eastern ……………… 42"1 – Magazine, Cover' of American ………….. 791 – Mohammedan Converts in the •………… 4-39 Mosque at Detroit, Moslem ……………….. 789 – Two Mohammedan Missionaries in the "" 437 Nagao, Hampei ………………………….. 375 Suicides, Signboard for ………………….. 309 Nandamah, Dr. of South India •………….. 475 Sunday-School Convention Assembled in Navajo Y. M. C. A ……………………….. 541 Theater……………………………….. 53 – Convention, Scenes at World •.•…….•… 1 – Y. W. C. A. Cabinet ……………………. 5.19 Tagore's School near Calcutta. ……•…•….. 549 Nitobe, Dr. Inazo .. ,., ..•…. , •…..•…..•.. 0. 679 Nurses in Miraj Hospital, Class of …..•…. 2&0 Temple WorshIp, China ………………….. 121 Orientals in America, Christian Influence on 88 TIBET, Buddhist Priest and His Wife …… 6D9 Peking Union Medical College ..•…. 92,'5. 926, 927 – Dr. Shelton Crossing Lake in …………. 6D7 PERSIA, Protestant Preacher in ………..•• 17 – Dr. Shelton in Mountains of …………… 584 – Village of Zushk ………………………. 761 Tibetan Workmen, Dr. Shelton Paying Off " 611 Persian Girl, A Rescued ………………….. 18 Tibetans Baptized at Batang …. , … , …….. 434 – Mountain Girls in Fisk Seminary ………. 20 Turkish Hospital at Aintab, Remnant of …. '744 – Refugees Seeking Missionary Help …….. 12 – School, Aintab, Wrecked ………………. 759 – Village of Kang ……………………….. 763 URUMIA. Distributing Flour to Kurdish Pilgrim Climbers to Holy Mount …………. 117 Refugees ………………………………. 19 Pilgrimage Mount, Missionaries and Evan- – Mission Work Destroyed by Kurds ..•….. 15 gelists Jogging Toward ……………….. 120 Uyemura, Masahisa ……………………… 5,23 Porto Rican Sunday-S(]hool ……………….. 211 Vellore, Union Medical School •…..••……• 871 PORTO RICO, Evangelical Seminary of ….. 20~ VENEZUELA, View of Caracas ……….. 937, 939 – Han. Em!1e del Taro Cuebas …………… 212 Women's Welfare Association, Kobe. Japan. 310 – Old Rum Shop In ………………………. 207 Wyburn, John H. ………………………… 401 – Typical Sunday-School In ……………… 210 Yen Ching Serving Breakfast to Famine Refugees ………………………………. 86£ – Y. M. C. A., San Juan ………………… 213 AUTHORS Allen, E. T. …. ………………………….. 13 G"reene, Amy Blanche . . . . . 856 0 ••••••••••••••••••• Hamilton. Kate W . . . 4(}6 0.0 ••••••••••••••••••••••• Anthony, Alfred Wms………………… 509, 595 Atkinson, Henry A. . ..•.. ,………………… 66 Harlan, Rolvix ………….•…•………..•.. 6! Harrison. Paul W. . ……………………… 759 ~:~:~: .fam~~ i:':::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :~ Ha.yne. Coe ………………………………. 284 Beach, H. P. .. …………………………… 543 Higley, Merle ……………………………. 767 Beets, Henry …………………………….. 393 Blair, W. N. .. ……………………………. 528 Hill, William A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 883 ~~~~~ ~'. ~: ::::::::: :::::::::::: :::::::::::::: ~~~ Hough, S. S. . ……………………………. 29·2 ~~~!~:'F~:n~eL~·..:::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ Hodge, Margaret , ……… , ….. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 Browning, Webster E ……………•…•.. 385, 9~7 Hooper, C. T. .. ………………………….. 185 Butler, Clementfna ………………………. 859 Hunt, Geo_ W. P …………………………. 564 Buxton. Travers …….•…….•…•…….•..• 853 m Hyslop, Henrietta M.. ,., ………………. 219, 695 Cady, Geor~e L …………………………… roo ~~W:a~, SRo~t. 'A:: .::::::::::::::::::::::::::::~~: Calverley. Eleanor T. . …………. 0 ………. 835 Johnson, Mrs. Luke G. • . . . . . • 0 ••••••••••••• 0 •• 722, Carmichael, Amy Wilson …………………. 999 Kanalllori, Paul ……………………….. , .. 682 Case, Brayton C……… , … , •…….. , ..•….. 619 Rnubel, F. H. .. ………………. …………. 59 Cronk. Mrs. E. C. J{umm, H. K. W …………………………. 435 56, 140, 225, 311, 477, 552, 633, 711, 797, B72, 9"7 Kurtz, Robel't M…………………………. 303 Kyle, Alice M…………………………….. 400 Currier, Raymond P. . … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271 Laidlaw. Walter ………………………….. 559 Donaldson, Dwight M. . ………………….. 761 Lambuth, Walter R . . , ……………………. 2Q4 ~E!fYgfM:!'·~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~f Latourette, K. S. .. ………………………. 299 Drury, Philo W. .. ……………………….. 207 MaC'kenzie, Jean Kenyon ,., ………………. 855 Dunkelberger, Stella C……………………. H9 Eakin, J. A. .. …………………………… 368 McGavran, John G…………….•…..•.•…. 691 Eddy, Sherwood ………………………….. 101 Menzer, Edit,h … ···· ……………. 0 ••••••••• 536 Eleazer, Robert B. . •.•.•.•…•.•.•…•…….. 468 Mehlhouse, Brenda L …………………….. 96{) Merrill, John E …………………………… 755 Farmer, Mrs . Wm. H .•.•. .0.•.'..•……….0.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.0…1.4., 319 Faunce, W. H. P .. ….•.• 25 Millikin, B. Carter …… ,., ………………. 957 ~:~iu~~~: ~~SL.J~~~.. ::::::::: ::: ::::::: ::::::: ~~ :~:.n~.DR. J .. :.. : ..:::::::…..::::::::::::….: .. 1~7: ~~~ Nisbet, J. L. .. ……………………………. 465 ~~~r:~~~' llI… :: :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 1~i Noble, W. A …………………………….. 685 Gleason, Geor~e ………………………. 374, 459 Overs, Walter Henry …………………….. 29 Goddard. Dwig-ht ……………. ~………….. 9~2 Ovler, Mrs_ D. S………………………….. 441 Goforth, Jonathan ……………………….. 841 Packard, Harry P ………………………… 644 Graham, James A .•..•.•…•…..• 0 •••••••••••• 606 Peabody, Mrs. H. W ……… 482, 639, 803, 8Il5, 967 Persons. SIlas E. ,.' ….•………….. ,., ….. , 40-1 Pif'rson, Delavan L ……………… , ………. 395 Pierson, Ernest D. . ………. , ……… , …… 451 Piper, Maude Garrett ……………….. ~ ….. 575 Quinlan. Florence E …… 64. 231, 4M, 55~, 71~, 881 Read, B. E ………………………………. , 9'):') Reischa uer, A. K. . ………………………. 199 .Roundy, Rev. Rodney W. 21, 133, 214, 361, 402, 945 Saller. T. H. P …………………………… 882 Thompson, Chas. L ………………………. 899 Schneder, D. B•……… ,_ ….. _.. _…… , …. 675 Thompson, Edith P. . ……. , ……………… 958 Scott. Chas. E ……………………………. 116 Tillotson, Emily C ………. , ……………… 881 Tucker, H. C…………………………….. 443 ~~~n~n?ex~gt. ~'..::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ Wainright, S. H. . ……………….•……… 523 Wallis, Frederick A. .. … " …. " …………. 775 SIngh. Sadhu Sundar ……………'……….. 862 Wanless, W. J …………………………… 277 Speer. Robert E …………………… 396. 515. 917 Warnshuis, A. L. . …………………….. 37, 783 Starn. Peter• .Jr………………………….. 449 Waterhouse, Paul B . . . . . . . . . . , ……………. 382 Stewart, Geo. Craig ……………………… 792 Weber. H. L ……………………………… 455 Wilder. Robert P …………………………. 398 Stewart, W. R. and A. W ……………… " .• 613 Wlnton. G. B. ……………………………. 41 Stirewalt, A. J. ………………………….. 39 Zwemer, S. M. . ………………………….. 787 Taylor, James Dexter ….. _……………….. 847 Taylor, Mrs. Howard ………………….•..• 845 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Aborigines in China ………………………. 493 ASSAM. Church Union in ………………… 491 – of Australia ……………………………. 77 Assyrians in Mesopotamia, Exiled (b) •….. 747 Athens Woman's Congress …..•.•…….•.•.. 6~ ABYSSINIA. Most Ancient Monarchy (a) C. AUSTRIA after the War ………………… 35() T. Hooper ………………….. . ……….. 185 – Student Work in (b) ………………….. 670 Balkan Mission Conference ………………. 648 Acadians, Work Among ………………….. 813 Baptist Advance, Southern ……………….. 811 Aeroplane, Missions by …………………… 890 – International Seminary ………………… 974 – Gifts, Southern …………………….•.•.• 56& AFRICA, A Doctor's Experience in West (a) – Missions, American ……………………. 735 H. L. Weber ………………………….. 455 – Work in Europe …..•…………..••••…… 158 – Anti-Alcoho1 in East …………………… 574 BAROTSELAND. Vlslt to ………………. :.486 – Better Missionary Methods in (b) ……… 829 Basel Industrial MiSsion …………………. 889 – Changing Native Customs ……………… 416 BASUTOLAND. Work in ………………… 330 – Chief's Last Palaver' …. , •.. , …………… 575 Beatitudes, Some Missionary …………….. 8Q5 – Church Pews from Sacred Trees ……….. 731 BEIRU't, American University of …..•…… 72 – Crisis in Education in South (b) …..•…• 593 – Educational Commission ………………… 650 BELGIUM, Superstltlon and the Gospel In .• 731 – Educational Progress in ……………….. 239 Best Methods. Mrs. E. C. Cronk – Exi1ed Herero Christians ………………. 488 – Industrial Institute at Quessua ………… 487 56. 146. 226. 311. 300. 477. 5152. 633. 711. 797. 872. 952 – Inland Mission ………………………… 487 Bible Class in Gen. Fang's Army ………… 726 – Is Slavery Dead in? (a) Travers Buxton. 85.3 – Demand for in Japan ………………….. 724 – New Bible House at Lagas … , …………. 157 – Evangelistic Bands, China'S …..•..•••.•.. 726 – New Cathedral In Central .. " ………….. 486 – Portuguese Prohlbitions in East .•…•.•…• 426 – Faith Mission …….•.•…..•.•………•…. 727 – Preaching in Ashanti ………………….. 731 – Finds a Convert ……………………….. 574 – Present Problems in South (a) J. Dexter – in Public Schools, The (b) …………….. 666 – Reading Suggestions, Two ………..•….. 147 Taylor ………………………………… 847 – Selling Campaign, India ………………. 2:42 – Prophets in the Congo (b) ……………. 909 – Society Agency. New ………………….. 332 – Queen of Nalolo Converted , …………… 982 – Society of tIle Open …………………….. 734 – Secret of Peace for (b) W. H. Overs…… 29 – Society, New Headquarters for …………. 494 – Some Interesting Facts A bout …………. 458 – Statlstlcs. Some ……………………….. 249 – Some Results of Missions in ……. ,., ….. 442 – Teachers' Training School, New York (a) -Tardiness at Elat Church ………………• 240 – The Bible in Zande ……………………… 240 R. M. Kurtz ………………………….. 303 – Unreached Fields of Central (a) H. K. W. – Women, Scarcity of …………………… 156 Birthdays that Count …………………….. 145 Kumm …………….. , ………………… 435 Boat Dwellers, Children of …•…………… 75 – Unrest ln South ………………………… 574 Bohemia, Religious Schism in •……….••… 648 African Chief Becomes a Christian ………. 486 – Communion Service ……………………. 329 BORNEO, Devil Worshipers in ……………. 983 – Parable of IndecIsion ………………….. 488 Boy Scouts in Fukien …………………….. 726 Agriculture and Christlanity (b) .. ………. 9 – School of ………………………………. 71 BRAZIL, Publicity. a Suggestion …..•…… 16() Agricultural Missions, Conference on •……• 654 – Closes Lotteries •……….••…•..••…….. 496 – Neglected but Faithful ………………… 733 Ai~eJ~:V~~e ~~~n~':le~t1~~ ~~.r.. ::::::::::::::::: ~~ – Neglected Fields In (a) H. C. Tucker ….. 443 – Notable Conversion in …………………. 235 ALASKA. Isolated Station ……………….. 813 – Pioneer Work in .•………………… ~ …. 814 – SundaywSchool in ………………….. ~5. 976 ALBANIA. Mlsslon Work in …………….. 732 Sunday-School Convention, Tokyo (a) Frank – Spells OpportunIty ……………………… 569 ALEPPO, Missions in ……………………. 328 L. Brown …………………………•….. fi.1 Alexander, Charles lL (a) Henrietta M. – The Challenge of ………………………. loo Hyslop …… , …………………………. 319 British Students and the World (a) K. S. ALGIERS. In …. ,,, ……………………… 157 Latourette …………………………….. 299 Alsace-Lorraine Today …………………… 411 Angola, Missionary Situation in ………….. 915 Brotherhood, Promoting International •….. 69 Anti-Ruts Recipes ……………………….. 146 Brown University jn Shanghai …. , ………. 980 Applegarth Pledge Plans …………………. 716 Budapest, Christian Endeavor in …•…….. 570 Arab Thinks of the Missionary, What the Buddhism Urged. TeachIng of ……………. 154 Buddhist Adaptations. Modern …………… 724 (h) Paul Harrison " ………………….. 759 – Institutional Work …………………….. 652 ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA, Factors in – Monks. W-ork f-of •……………•.•.•….••. 74 – Salvation Army ……•……………•……. 327 (b) …………………………………… . BUddhists Acknowledge the Bible's Worth … 250 Arabian Children at Home (a) Eleanor T. – in Hawaii, Work for …………………… 006 BUenos Aires Mission …………………….. 71 Calverley ……………………………… 835 BURMA Awakened (a) Raymond P. Currier. 271 ARGENTINA. IIIotor Bible Car .. " ……….. 569 – B1shop Fisher in ……………………….. 824 ARMENIA be Saved? Will (b) …………. 59{) – Conventions Without Police ……………. 572 Armenian Children, Ma2;azine for ………… 156 – Needs of ……………………………….. 491 Armenians, America Educating …………… 155 – News from ……………………………… 24.1 Army. Chlnese Christian (a) .J. Goforth …. 841 Arnot's Missionary Adventures (a) Reviewed -Soli Culture and Soul Culture ln (a) B. C. Case ………………………………….. 619 by Jean Mackenzie …………………… 355 Buttered God In Jndla. A (b) A. M. Boggs … 766 ASIA. Educating the Women of (a) Mrs. H. Caddies. The Neglected ………………….. 332 W. Peabody …………………………… 86.5 Cairo. American University .•.•.•…….•••.. 240 -ASIA MINOR. Re-AIlgnment in (a) .Jno. E. Merrill ……………………………….. 755 – Students' Union in …………………….. 80G – in Pictures. Mrs. E. C. Cronk …..•.•….. 874 – University and the Sultan ………….•…. 488 – Missionary Meaning and Message ofJ Mrs. E. C. Cronk …………………………… 872 Cairo's Outcast Waifs ……………………. 156 Calcutta, Qonference in •……………….•.• 807 – Tree for All Nations, Mrs. E. C. Cronk .•. &72 – University of …………………………… 323 Cities, Investigating the (b) ……………… 667 California Oil Fields, Preaching in ……….. 161 CHfton Springs, Christ's Program at (a) Henrietta M. Hyslop ………………….. 695 Call for Men in 1921 (b) R. P. Wilder ……. 398 Community Service in Shanghai •.••.••……. 74 CAMBODIA-A Neglected Land (a) Robert A. Jal'fray …………………………….. 123 – What Every Church Should Know About CANADA, Gospel by Caravan …………….. 238 Its (b) ……………………………….. 564 Canadian School of Missions ……….. 0 •••••• 887 – Work for Women (b) Rolvix Harlan…… 64 Canal Zone, A Saving Force on …. 0 ••• 0.0.0 •• 159 Congo, Concerted Action in the •…••••……. 730 Canton, Gambling Abolished in 326 0 ••••••• 0 •••••• – Mission, Disciples' .•••.•••.•..••…•……•. 76 – Hospital Anniversary ………………….. 414 – Training Teachers in the ………………. 76 CAROLINES, Japanese Mission to ………… 78 Conferences, Missionary Methods from Sum- Catholic Activity in Congo ………………. 889 mer …………………………………… 711 Catholics Become Mohammedans ………… 155 Conscience and Reforms in India (b) •…… 748 Consecrated Gifts .•…… 637 ~. 0 _.0 _0 .0_ CENTRAL AMERICA, Three in One in ….. 9'l5 _ ••• 0 •••••• Centenary Response in Japan ……………. 415 Conventions, Successful ………………….. 56 Chaplains Needed, Army and Navy……….. 69 Coolies to Missionaries, Introducing ………. 151 Charts and Posters, Mission of ………….. 957 Cooperation. Achievements of Missionary (b) Chart, Make a, B. L. Mehlhouse …………. 96{) R. E. Speer …………………………… 396 Chicago Plan for Bible Scho01s ……………. 811 – in Counties, Church (b) ……………….. 509 CHILE, Christian Conference in …………. 656 Coptic Sunday-Schools ……………………. 329 – Reforms In …………………………….. 733 – Sunday-Schools …..•…•.•…•.•………•.• 650 – Stewardship In ………………………… 496 Court Trials and Religion ………………… 491 – Testimony of President of •…………..•. 410 Criminal Tribes of India …………………. 413 – Tithing in ……………………………… 160 Crisis in Education in Soutb Africa (b) ….. 593 CRINA, Aborigines in 493 0.0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cronk …..•.•………….•………….•…. 957 – Against Early Marriage •……………..•.. 326 CUBA, Progress in ……………………….. 813 – Bib1e Dictionary Fire ………………….. 726 "Cup of Tea" in the Missionary Program, – Boy Scouts in Fukien ………………….. 726 Mrs. E. C. Cronk •……………….•…… 311 – Canton Hospital Anniversary. 0 •••••• _ •••••• 414 Czecbo-Sloyak National Cburch . _………… 411 – Christ the Hope of …………………….. 243 OzechoRSlovakia. Religious Awakening in (b) 425 – Christian Cooperation in ……………….. 912 – Protestantism in ………. _……………. " 977 – Christian High School in Changsha ……. 74 Czechs in America, Need of (b) ••••.••••.•..• 514 – Christian Literature Society ……………. 245 Daily Appears, A Christian …….. _……….. 160 – Compulsory Education ………………. __ . 492 DEATHS- – Developing Character in (b) A. L. Warn4 – Baker, William of Ire1and ………•……. 260 shuis ………………………………….. 37 – Christie, Rev. Thos., of Tarsus …………. 736 – Earthquake and Missions in (a) S. J. – Clark, Albert W., of Prague •…..•…••..•. 815 Garland o. •………•………•…..• 0 ••••••• 471 – Cochran, James. of China ……………… 893 – Experiment Station for Halnan …………. 652 – Farrar, James M., of BrooklYn .•…•…•. 736 – Famine Crisis Passed ………………….. 652 -Halsey, A. W., of New York …..•.•.•.•.•. 417 – Fighting Gambling Dens in Canton (b) … 347 – Harris, Bishop M. C., Df .Japan •..•……•. 498 – From Prisoner to Pastor ……………… 152 , – Hykes, J. R., of China ………………… 656 – Governor- Df Shansi ……………………. 325 – Jessup, William, of Syria …………….. 335 – Growing Radicalism in …………………. 891 – Jewett, Milo A., of Turkey …………….. 736- – Militarists Oppose Sun Yat Sen ……….. 809 –:- Lambuth, Bishop, of Japan ……•……… 893 – Mission Growth at Shuntefu … _……….. 244 – Macalister. Dr. George, of India ……….. 162 – Modern Movements in (b) ……. , ……… 751 – Maxwell, James L., of London ………… 498 -New Intellectual Movement in (a) A. L. — McLaughlin, W. P., of Buenos Aires . _. _. 417 Warnshuis ……………………………. 783 – McLean, A., of Cincinnati …… _………. 835 – Pagan Panic ……..•………………. 0·•••• 244 -Moses, Jasper T., of Mexico ……………. 656 – Popular Idolatry in (a) Chas. E. Scott … n6 – Nassau, Robt. Hamill. of West Africa …. 576 – Saving Life with Dollars (b) ………….. 348 – Peet, Mrs. W. W.~ of Turkey…………… 78 =~f:;loJc~~~ ~~~~~~~ t~d(~ld.~:~.::::::::::::: 41~ – Stearns, D. M., of Germ~ntQwn .•…•.•.•• 78 – Stevens, E. So, of Japan ……………….. 815 – SpIritual Results from Famine …..•……. 80S – Swift, Judson. of New York …………•.. 815 – Student Movement in ………………….. 573 – Thompson, R. W .• of Bulgaria .•…•.•…• 893 – The Opium Curse ………………………. 73 – Williams. of China. Dr. Mark …………. 162 – Wasted Life Redeemed …………………. 245 Denominational Forward Movements (a) …• 506 ~ What I Saw of Famine in (a) W. R. Lam- Developments in Missionary Education, T. H. P. Sailer ……………………………… 8&2 buth ………………………………….. 204 -Work for Women in Wenchow ……. _….. 246 Disciples, Open Membership and ………….. -68 Ohina's Bible Evangelistic Bands …………. 725 Divorce, To Regulate Marriage and . _… _. _.. 248 – First Woman Preacher …………….. __ … 594 Drink Bill, British ……………………. __ . 647 -Newest Thing in ABC's ……………….. 558 Dutch Churches, Missionary Work of (b) Chinese Analyze Aim of Missions …..•…•.. 414 Henry Beets ………………………….. 393 – Bib1e Magazine in .. __ …………. 0 ____ ….. 573 – Missions, Progress in (b) ………. ~ ……. 671 – Christian Army, A (a) J. Goforth …….. 841 Earthquake and Missions in Kansu (a) S. T. – Girl's Dream, A (b) …………………. , 639 Garland ………………………………. 471 – Haystack Band …………………………. 492 Eddy Meetings, At the …………………… 2M – in the Famine. Christian (b) ………….. 4,(4 – Meetings in Near East (b) …. …………. 6 – in Peking. Helping ……………………. 891 Editorial and Bnslness Chat ..343, 421, 581, 74{), 896 – Increased Liberality Among …….•…….. 808 Educating the Women of Asia (a) Mrs. H. – Priest Saved Through a Dream ……… _.. 463 W. Peabody …………………………… 865 – Students, Recruiting ……….. _………… 91 Education, Conference on Christian .•……• 729 Chuhras of India, Evangelizing the ………. 5 – of Japanese Women (a) A. K. Reischauer 199 Church at Home, Writing to the (b) …..••.• 223 Educational Commission to China •…….•… 652- -Facing its Task (b) …………………… 405 EGYPT, Continued Trouble in ……………. 649 – Membership Gains in America (b) …… __ 350 – Purity Campa.ign in …………….. ~ … _. _. 488 -Union in India …………………………. 979 – Purity Movement ………………..•……. 328 Churches and Re1ief ………………. ~ ……. 417 – Scarcity of Bible Women ………………. 156 Christian Endeavor Convention (b) ..••.••.• 686 -The New Woman of (b) ……………….. 432 – Endeavor World Convention •.•.. : ………. 286 – Unrest in … __ ." ………………….. ~ ….. 834 Egypt's Problem, Solution of (b) ………… 749 – Intervention in Latin America (b) G. B. Winton ……………………………….. 41 Emergency, Way Out of the Present (a) J. H. Franklin …………………………… 707 Chrlstianlty's Impression on Japan (a) D. B. Schneder •………….•………..•……… &75 Em:f2'rants. Japanese Women ……….•…..• 74 Christmas Decoration Suggestions ….. _….. 878 ENGLAND, Christian Campaign In ………. 158 – Religious Conditions in (b) ……….•….. 267 – Religious Mendicants …………………… 571 Essential in Missions, The Great (a) Dwight – Singing the Gospel in ………………….. 364 Goddard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 932 – Systematic Evangelism …………………. 242 "Eternal Salvation" Society ……………… 652 – Work of Famine Waif …………………. 154 EUROl'E, 'Baptist Work in ………………. 158 – Wanted Children of (a) Amy W. Car- Evangelism in Korea, Education and…….. 92 michael . . . . . . . . . . . 929 0 ••••• .' •••••••••••••', •••••• Famine in China, Extent of ……………… 151 Indian Affairs, New Commissioner of •.•.•..• 495 -In China, The (a) W. R. Lambuth …….. 204 – Missions, Episcopal ……………………. 70 – In North China ………………………… 11 -Nationalism and Missions (a) D. J. Flem- – Sufferers, Why Help …………………… 184 Ing ……………………………………. 1ZT Far East. After War In (b) ……………… 1 – Program, An .•.•••…•••.•.• o ••• o ••••••••• 0" 668 Federal Council of Churches (b) …………. 10 – Volstead Law ………………………….. 727 Feng, Bible Classes for General •…. , .•…… 725 Indlans-A Week at Sherman Institute (a) – Gov. Yen and Gen. (b) ………………… 845 Edith Menzer …………………………. 636 FIJI-A Notable Mission …………………. 566 – Educating the ………………………….. 812 Filipino Fisher for Souls, A (b) James A. – in California, Neglected (b) …………… 428 Graham •.•.•.•…•…..•.•.•.•.•••.•.•.•.•.• 606 – New Mission to American •…..•.•.•.•….. 333 Finnish Mission Society ………………….. 239 – North American, R. W. Roundy …..•….. 402 Five Against Seven Hundred (b) Mrs. D. S. – Seek Citizenship ……………………….. 70 Oyler …………………………………. 441 – Tepee Christian Mission ……………….. 654 Foreign Language Literature …..•. , ……. ,. 885 – Missionaries in Germany, Plight ·of (b) – Work Among Cr ow …. …………. …. . …..o•. 734 Indian's Advice to Ind ian Christians (b) 429 George Drach …………………………. 391 INDIA'S Unrest, Cure for (b) W. L. Fergu- Foreigners in Their Own Tongues, Speaking son •… ……………………………… •.• 34 to (a) Amy Blanche Greene …………… 856 – Unrest, Indian Christians on (b) ………. 180 Forward Movement in Korea (a) W. N. Blair 528 Industrial Experiment in Brooklyn ……….. 567 France, Gospel Distribution in …………… 158 – School, Elat, Africa ……………………. 330 – Rel1giolls Interest Growing in … ~ ……… , 888 Intellectual Movement in China, The (a) A. Gambling Dens in Canton, Figbting (b) …. 347 L. Warnshuls …………………………. 783 Gandhi and His Next Life ………………… 727 Interchurcb Movement Disbands (b) …….. 427 – Movement in India (b) ………………… 261 Interdenominational Institutions on Foreign. – on Christianization of India .•.•.•.•…•.••• 807 Field. Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer ………….. 141 Gideons Plan Large Work ………………… 654 International Friendship Promoted ., •.. , ..•• 667 Godless Socialism and the Children (b) ….. 592 – Missionary Committee (b) ..•..• 175 0 ••• 0 0 o •••• Governor of Bombay, Testimony of •…. , •••.. 490 – Missionary Council at Mohonk (b) •.•.•.•. 827 GREECE, The Bible In …………………… 159 – Missionary Union, Annual Meeting of (a) Greek Protestantism ……………………… 647 Henrietta M. Hyslop …………………… 695 GUATEMALA, Anti-Alcoholic League ……. 5u9 – Relations, Christian Principles in (a) W. – Rebuilding in …………………….•…..• 569 H. P. Faunce …………. , ………. ….. .•. 25 GUINEA, Living Epistles in New ………… 665 Investigating tbe Cities (b) ……………… 667 HallelUjah, The Hakim Sahib Has Come (b) Investments that Pay~ Making (b) …. ……. 96 Harry P. Packard …………………….. 644 Islam in Nigeria ..•………………….•…•. 889 Halsey. Abram Woodruff (a) Robert E. Speer 515 ITALY, Carrying Texts Through …………. 731 Harnessing youth for World Service (b) …. 586 – Methodism in •…•…•…•…..•.•…••….•• 331 Hawaii, Work tor Buddhists in …………… 56ft – Religious Trend in …………………….. 647 Hawaiian Figures, Some •………••••••••.•.• 566 Jaffna Going Dry ………………………… 491 Healing in Korea. Christian ••…••…•.•…. 246 JAl'AN, Baron Suggests Golden Rule …….. 810 Highlander and His Homeland. The Southern – Better Health for Woman ……………… 725 (a) Rodney W. Roundy ……………….. 945 – ,Bible Finds a Convert ………………… 674 Himalayan Mission Jubilee …•…….•……• 73 – Christianity's Impression on (a) D. B. Hindu Missionary Idea .•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•….. 323 Schneder ••…•……………..•…. 00 •••••• 675 – Missionary in California …..•. , .•.•…•.•• 409 – Construction Work in Miyazaki ……….. 573 – Temples, Fate of ..•.. 242 0 ………………….. – Demand for the Bible …………………. 724 -Testimony. A 728 0 ••• 0 •••• o ••••••••••••••••••••••• – Episcopal Growth in ……………………. 981 -Women, Modern Movements Among (b) •. 673 _First Census Completeti •……………….. 415 Hinduism in United States (a) Clifford M. – Interpreting Christianity to (b) ……….• 39 Drury ………. , ……………………….. 2B1 – Loving Neighbor Institute ……………..• 152 Home Missions, Conference on (b) ………. 177 – Missions and Peace in (b) ……… …….. 3 – Situation (b) Chas. L. Thompson ………. 399 – Opposition Overcome …………………… 416 HUNGARY, Present Situation in (b) …….. 589 – Present Situation in (a) Paul M. Kanamorl 682 ICELAND, Religious Work in (a) J. L. Nis- – Regards U. So, How …•…… , ….. 0., •••• o. 891 bet ………………. '………………….. 465 – Re-vlslted ………………………………. 809 Idolatry In China, Popular (a) Cbarles E. – Sacrltlclal Prayer ……………………… 725 Scott ………………………………….. 116 – Shifting Thoughts in (a) R. E. Speer…. 917 Immigrant-A Vital Problem. The (a) F. A. – The Monkey Temple ……………………. 153 Wallis ………………………………… 775 Japanese Be Christians, Can (a) George Immigration Meeting, A SUccessful …..•. , .. 145 Gleason. I. II ……………………..374, 459 INDIA, Anti-Caste Sentiment (bJ …… ….. 94 –Chinese Debate ……………… 0 •••••••••••• 335 – Anti-non-Cooperation ………………….. 6.51 – in California …..•………….•…..••…… 333 – Bangalore Conference ………. , ………… 808 – Institute in Chicago …………………… 237 – Bible Faith Mission ……………………. 727 – Problem in California (a) Paul B. Water- – Bible Selling Campaign ………………… 242 house …………………………………. 382 – Buttered God in (b) A. M. Boggs ………. 766 – Tribute to Missions ………………….. ,. 493 – Census Provokes Persecution …………… 726 – Women and Temperance ……………….. 573 – Census Reports and Christianity ….•….. 571 – Woman Emigrants …. •.•••………•….•..• 74 – Cooperative Loan Societies …………….. 728 – Women, Education of (a) A. K. Relsch- – Criminal Tribes ………. " ………. 413 auer . . • . . . • . • . . . . . • . . 199 0 •••••••••••••••••••••• , – Educatlng the Village People of (a,) H. P. Japan's "Garden of Children" …………….. 827 Beach …………………………………. 543 -New Religion … :: ……………………… 153 – Evangelizing Chuhras of ………………. 5 JERUSALEM, British Girls' High School … 489 – Famine Conditions ……………………… 323 – Missionary Conference in ….•…•.•…….. 649 – Gandhi Movement in (b) ………………. 261 – Negroes •………• : ….•.•…•………..•…• 237 – Hindu-Moslem Fraternity …..•…..•.•….. 807 – Population of the World ……………….. 249 – Lace Makers of •……..••….•.•.•.•…•.•. 728 – Restoration' Movement …………………. 241 – Maharajah's Gift ………………………. 651 Jewish Evangelization in Chicago ……….. 237 – Mahrattas Seek Purer Religion ~ ……….. 155. – Immigrants in Palestine ……………….. 978 – Miraj Hospital …………………………. 243 Jews Among World Nations …………… 0 •• 971 – Mr. Gandhi and His Next Life •……….. 727 Jews Drift from Faith ……………………. 568 – New Birth Illustrated ………………….. 324 – Arabs and Ch'ristians in Palestine (b) …. 907 – New Organiza.tion for Women ………….. 413 – in New Plllestine, The (b) …………….. 672 -Political and Religious Problems in …….. 512 -in PariSI Work for •.•.•.•.• 0 •••••••••••••••••• 496

– Missions to .. ; ……•………•…..•…•….. 576 MeXicans, Baptist Work for …………. 0 ••••

JUbilee of Woman's Baptist Society ..•••….. 498 MICRONESIA, Family Prayers In •………• 497 Kamerun Mission …….••…..•…..•…….•.• 575 Middle Age Missionary Methods, Mrs. E. C. – Unrest In the ………………………….. 731 Cronk …………………………………. 225 Kennedy School of Missions ………………. 734 Migrant Missionary Service ..•………..••••• 975 Mikado, Worship of ……………………….. 76 Khartum, Boys' Home …….. 156 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ministry. Recruiting for the •…………….. 733 Khorasan Robbers, Adventure with (a) D. Miraj Hospital .•…• "' ……………………. 243 -Hospital, Religious Work in (a) W. J. M, Donaldson …………………………. 761 Kobe, AuditorIum for …………………….. 724 Wanless, M.D. ••.•.•…….•.•……••.•.•• 2.77 KOREA, Causes of Revival In (b) •.•…..••• 668 Mission Study Anniversary •… , …………… 334 – Atheism In Schools .•…•……………..••• 982 Missionary and Other Forms of Religious J!1d- – Christian Advance In ••••.••…•••..•….•.• 346 ucation, Emi1y C. Tillotson …………… 881 – Christian HeaHng in Pyengyang …..••…• 241l – CounCil, National ……………………… 241 – Education in America (b) ……………… 882 – Commission on Education for .•………•.• 493 – Interest. How to Create (a) S. S. Hough .• 292 – Education and Evangelism in (b) …• ••••• 92 – Lessons in Sand ……………………….• 635 – Personals ….. 11)/, &16, 42(), 4l3, 581J, 660, 663, 743 – Forward Movement in (a) W. N. Blair •.• 028 – Substitutes ..•………………………•.•.• 334 – Growth of Sunday-Schools .••.•..•……… 328 Missions and World Peace (a) W. H. P. – Persecution and Progress in ……•… 0 ••••• 892 – Results of Kim Ik Tu's Revival ……….. 810 Faunce ………………………•.•.•.•••.• 25 – Promoting, Wm. A. Hill •…..•…•…•••.• 883 – Spreading the Christian Spirit in (b) O. – Turkish Treaty and (a) S. W. Boggs ..•.•• 107 R. A v i s o n . • . • . . . 40 0 • • • • • • • • • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Mohammedan Converts Association •.•..••.•.• 889 – Mosque at Detroit (a) S. M. Zwemer •.•.• 11)/ – Sunday-School Plana in ………………… 653 Mohonk, International Missionary Council at -Today, Christianity in (al W. A. Noble .. , 685 (b) •…•…..•••.•.•.•.••••..•••••••••••.•.••• 829 Korean Mission Assigned Territory ………. .246 Mongolian Plains, Adventures on the (a) – School in China. ………………………… 152 Mon1:~yRTe~~I.;;-n~teSt(;a;r'::ni··::::::::::::::: lli – Women, Magazine for …………………. 75 – Women's Educational Association ……… 154 – Women, The New •…•….••••..••.•••.••.•. 153 w. Koreans Eager for Knowledge .•…•…….•.• 72Q Mormonism, Conterence on … 886 0 ••••••••••••••• -of Today, and How to Meet it <al R. W. – in Manchuria, With the (.) R. Foote •• 633 Kurds, Missions Among …….•…•…•…•.. 570 Roundy ……………………………….. 21 LATIN AMERICA, S. G. Jnman •.•.•…•…• 401 Mormons and Polygamy ………………….. 495 Moros, Importance of Winning ……….••••• 497 – "Caleb and Joshua. SOCiety" ……………• 410 – Missionary to ………………………….. 18 – Christian Intervention in (b) G. B. Winton 41 Moslem and Christian Rule Compared .•••.••• 323 – Shadow and Light in' (al Webster E. – Converts, Letter of …………………….. 510 Browning .•…… ………… 0….·……"………….. …. – Mission to America (b) ………………… aG5 Laymen's Movement for Italy 385 – Student Perplexities ………….. '" ……. 890 71 – Voters in Algeria …………………….. ~ 486 – Organization, Christian … , …………….• 567 Mosque for Paris …………………………. 64-7 Movements, Denominational Forward (a) … 606 Lepers in Siam, Church for ……………… 491 Nationalism and Missions. Indian (a) D. J.' – Russian . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 0 ••••••••••••••••• -. • • • • • • • Lepers and the Gospel …………………….. 980 Fleming ………………………………. 1Z7 Nations, Are There Any Christian? (b) ….• 66.1j Leprosy, Progress in CUM <Jf ••.•.•.•••••••••• 914 LIBERIA, Negro Bishop for (b) …•.•…•..• fiB8 00: ~!:~IE!~t.d'kdiIyC~~~Wnm;· in"(i>i"':: ::::: :::: Liquor Trame, Native Races and •…… ,. •.•. 2~ "Little House" of Denver •.•.•••.•.•••…. ., … 88G – RedUCing Orphan Relief •.•..•.•..•……… 729 Lumber Jacks, Students Among tbe (aJ A.

W. Anthony ••.. ., …………. '" ……….. 595 Lutheran Cburch. Missions in the ………•. 161 – CounCil, Second National …..•.••..•……. 236 – Relief ••••••…..•.. " . . . . •. . . . •. •. . . . . . . • . . … 489 – Quadricentenary (b) …………………… 269 – The New (a) Sberwood Eddy …………. 101 Lutherans and Cooperation ………………. 332 Neg:rao. wA.mReroiucanndsy and Their Problems (a) – in India ……………………………….• -73 ………………..•……..• 2U MADAGASCAR, New Station in ………….. 983 f:I~ft~rl~n~,~~:tlie~~r.::: ::::: :::::::::: ::::::: :~ Magyars, Need of the …………………….. 885 New Era in Southern Methodist Missions (bl MALAYSIA, Immigration to ……………•.. 154 ~ Large Plans for ………………….•…•.• 247 R. B. Eleazer …………………………. 468 MALTA, Religious Liberty in ………•.•…• 239 NEW GUINEA, Fifty Years Work in ……… 735 MANCHURIA, Japanese Depredations In (bl 345 – With tbe Koreans in (aJ W. R. Foote …• 533 NEW HEBRIDES, The .•…•…………….• 162 – Makers, Ten Charges to Edith Thompson .. ~58 – Manifesto on Church Union .. , …………• 979 NEW ZEALAND, ChUrch Union in ……….. 983 – Holiness Convention in the ……………•. 161 Manila, For Chinese in ••…•…•…….•…..• 334 NICARAGUA, Sunday-School Methods in •••• 888 Mardin Mission. The …………………….. 571 ~lcodemus' Problem, A Chinese on …..•.•.•• 122- Marriage and Divorce. To Regulate ………• 248 IGERIA, Islam in ………………•.••..•••• 889 MARSHALL ISLANDS, Japanizing ……….. 78 =~!~i!::t~ i~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: i* MeAll Mission, Opportunities for. 0 •••• 0 •••••• 331 Nigerian Church Growth …………………. 651) McAU Mission, Fifty Years of ……………. 977 Nuggets from Recent Addresses •.•.••…….• 192 McLean, Archibald, Beloved D1sciple (a) NYASSALAND, New Station In ••.•.•……•• 487 Jnoo G. McGavran …………………….. 691 o Li'l' Lamb (Poem) Paul Lawrence Dunbar 454 Medical Mission Brotherhood ……………… 654 Opium Curse in China …………………… 18 – Research in Africa 81.5 0 . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Organizations, Organizing Church (b) •.•.•.• 633 Mennonites Migrate Again …………..•….. 333 Orient, Christian Literature for, Alice M.

MESOPOTAMIA, Exiled Assyrians In (b) .•. 747 Kyle ………………………………….. 400 – Factors In Arabia and (b) …..•……….. 4 – ~omen Who Are Transforming the (b) •.• 475 Oriental and the Church in America, Geo. L. Methodist Gains on Foreign, Field •……….. 973 Methodism In Italy- ………………………. 331 Cady··················· .. ··· ……••••••••••• 4oo ::~~g~!S~r~:Sig~ag~:m~re'6o;;ie~~;;d~: . M~S: 332 oOrientals. Christian Work for …..•.•…•.•.• 68 on the Pacific Coast (a) Rodney W. Roundy 133 E. C. Cronk •.•..••.•.•…..•…………… 711 rp~anage. Armenian Boys' .•.•.•.•…….•.• 72 – in Africa., Better Mis~ionary (b) ………. 829 PaCific Coast, The Orientals on the (a) Rod..

– of' Many Minds, Mrs, E. C. Cronk ……… 145 nftv W. Roundy ………………………. 133 MEXICO, Gains in ……………………….. 160 PALESTINE, Bible Distribution In ••…•…. 411 – Gospel Sunplants Pistol ………………… 4-91) – Christian Conference in .•…..•…..•…… 978 – Jews, Ara~s and ChristIans In (b) …•…. 907 – Hopeful Signs in (b) ……………•……. 353 – The Jews In New (b) •.•..••••.•…….•…. 672 – Madame Carranza ……………………… 7~3 – to Have ReligIous Liberty …•………….• 729 – Methodist Aims In ……………•………• 814 Pan-Presbyterian Council .••……………•.. 973 Peace, Missions and World (al W. H. P. – Prohibition in …………………………. 569 Mexican Girls, Tf'xas Scbool for …… , ……. 887 Faunce ., .•.•• ~ ……………………………. .25 -In Our Mf~"t, TM (a) R. W. Roundy- •.•.• 3'1 -Problem Todav (b) ..•…..•… ; …………. 266 -Village Transformed …………………….. 887

VIII

– Missions and In Japan (b) •..•….•…….• 3 – Prisoners, OpportUnity Among (b) .• ,….. 7 – Programs to Promote (b) ……………… 825 – Prisoners, Work for …. ' ……………….. 497 Peking, American Institutions Dedicated in RUMANIA, The New …………………….. 648 Rumania and Religious Minorities (b) …… 911 (b) …………………………………… 833 Ryder Memorial Hospital …………………. 235 – Union Medical College (a) B. E. Read …. 925 Saalako, HOPi Indian Priestess (a) Coe – University Expanding ………………….. 325 Hayne …………………………………. 284 PERSIA, a Challenge to the Church (a) E. T. Sadhu Sundar Singh Impresses Africans …. 158 Allen …..•.•..••..•……………………. 13 Sahara, A Journey in the ………………… 730 – Adventure with Khorasan Robbers (a) D. Salvation Army, Buddhist ………………… 82'7 M. Donaldson ………………………… 761 Salvationists in West Africa ………….. _… 158 SANTO DOMINGO, Home Rule for ………. 331 Persian Cornelius, A …………….. , ….. , … 8{)6 – Women, Education for …. …. . . .. 978 – Missionary Problem of (a) S. G. Inman.. 43 – Protestant Work in (b) ……………….. 182 – Temple in Illinois (a) Geo. Craig Stewart 79.:J Personais1 Missionary Scandinavian Church Conference …..•…•.•. 56S School for Missionaries, A (a) R. M. Kurtz 303 167, 256, 420, 423, SSG, 660, 663, 743 – of Rabindranath Tagore (a) D. J. Flem- PERU, Contrasts in ……………………… 410 PHILIPPINES, A Mora Steward …………. 735 Ing ……………………………………. 648 Plans for Missionary Meetings ., …………. 711 Schools, Bible in Public (b) …………….. 666 – of Missions …. , ..•………..•…..•……… 407 POLAND, Destitution in …………………. 88S – of Missions, Mrs. Luke Johnson ……….. 722 – Gospel Work in •••…………………….. 159 Scotland. Temperance Vote in …….•…..•. 496 Political and Religious Problems in India … 512 Porto Rican Schools, Bible in …………….. 7{) Scottish Y. W. C. A., Independence for .•.•. 238 PORTO RICO, Cooperatiou In (b) ……….. 430 Scouts in Cairo, Girl ……… , ……………. 650 – Crowded Conditions in …………………. 732 Senegal Mohammedans …………………… 650 Serbian Church R~rganized ….. ' •……….. 649 – Ryder Memorial Hospital ……….. ,., …. 2-36 Shadow and Light in Latin America (a) – Students in •……………………………. 975 – Union Church …..•….•………………… 910 Webster E. Browning ………………… 385 -Yo M. C. A. in …………………………. 975 Sherman Institute, A Week at (a) Edith -Twenty Years Progress in (a) Philo W. Menzer ……………………………….. 536 Drury ………..•……. '" …………….. 207 Shinto Sect in Disfavor ………………….. 892 Portugal, Changing ………………………. 888 – Shifting Thoughts of (a) Robert E. Speer. 917 Portuguese Opposition to Missions (b) …. ,. 2£2 SIAM, Church for Lepers in …………….. 491 Poster Makers, Materials for, Maude E. – Future Queen of ………………………. 324 Bradley ……………………………….. 964 -Tal Race of (a) J. A. Eakin …………… 368 Posters~ ~akin~ Missionary,. B. C. Millikin . 957 – Testimony of U. S. Minister to, Geo. W. – ProhibitlOns In East AfrIca …………… 426 Prayer and the Present Crisis …………… 89 P. Hunt ………………………………. 564 Singing tbe Gospel in India ………………. 354 – Effeetual Fervent ……………………… 732 – for Schools, Day of …………………….. 811 Slavery Dead in Africa, Is'? (a) Travers Bux- ton ……………………………………. 853 – for Students, Day of …………….. : ….. 162 – Meeting "Extra" ……… , … ' ………….. 416 Sleeping Sickness. New Treatment for ……• 815 Smyrna, Student Christian Conference at (b) 513 – Program, of. Mrs. E. C. Cronk …………. &52 Socialism and the Children, Godless (b) ..• 592 . – Sacrificial ……………………………… 725 Soil Culture and Soul Culture in BUrma (a) – Striking Answer to … , ……. , ………….. 889 B. C. Case ……………………………. 619 Praying Through the Review (b) ………… 50S SOLOMON ISLANDS, Akalo Worship …….. 655 Presbyterian Figures, Some ………………. 811' SOUTH AMERICA, New Bible SOCiety Agency 332 .- South American ………………………… 976 President's Missionary Tour, The (b) ……. 585 Press, Move to Muzzle the ……. . ……. 352 Southern Hh;-hlander and His Homeland (a) Printed Page in Japan ………… _. _………. 152 Rodney W. Roundy …………………… 945 Prisoners, Opportunities Among Russian (b) 7 SPAIN'S Protestant Colony………………. 77 Spanish Christian General ……………….. 330 Problems in South Africa, ,Present (a) J. Dexter Taylor ………………………. , … 847 Speech, When You Make a Missionary (Sym- poslum) ……………………. " ………. 395 Prohibition, Results from ., ……….. , ……. 160 "Star of Ho-pe" in Paterson (b) Peter Starn, Protestantism, Proclamation Against …….. 61).5 Jr. .. ………………………………….. 449 Punjal?, Progress in ……………………… 573 Stearns. The Missionary of D. M. (a) Stella "Purity Movement" In Egypt …………….. 328 C. Dunkelberger ……….•………•.•….. 139 Quebec, Itinerating in ………. ' …………. 734 Stewardship, Steps in ……………………. 632 Questionnaire, MIssionary ………………… 249 Stone, Letter from Dr Mary …………….. 319 Race Problem, Solving the ………………. 885 Student Christian Conference at Smyrna (b) 513 Ramabai and Her Daughter Pandita (b) C. – Federation, Christian …………………. 68 Butler ………………………………… 859 – Movement in China …………………….. 573 Reading Contest Plan. Practical …………. 636 – Work in Austria (b) ………………….. 670 Re-Alignment -In Asia Minor (a) Jno. E. Students Among the Lumber Jacks (a) A. Merrill ……………………………….. 755 W. Anthony …………………………… 595 Recreation and the Country Church (b) S. – and the World, British (a) K. S. Latour- . .. .. .. .. E. Persons ……………. _. _…………… 404 ette …………………………………… 299 Rec~:I~~~:r. :-:~~~~~~i.~~ ~~ ~~~ ~~.~~~~.' ~' ~: 67 . , Recruiting Chinese …………………….. 91 StUdents' Union in Cairo , ………………… 806 Relief. Ameriean Management or …………. 326 – for Orphans, Reducing …………………. 729 Study Books, Interesting …………………. 719 SUDAN, Conditions in the ………………… 730 Religious Bodies in America, Present Status – Five Against Seven Hundr-~d (b) Mrs. D. of (a) Walter Laidlaw ………………. 509 S. Oyler ………………………………. 441 – Conditions in England (b) …….. , …….. 2(17 – United Mission …………………………. 575 – Eduf'ation, School of ………………….. 409 Suicides in Japan, Signboard for (a) ……. gOS – Freedom in Europe …………………….. 814 SUMATRA, A Cannibal's Grandson . _. _…… 565 – Work in Mirai Hospital, India (a) W. J. Summer School of Foreign Missions (b) …. 803 Manless, M.D. .. ………………………. 277 Sunday Observance in Japan …………….. 327 Resrue of Three Thousand Christians (b) – Missionary Interest In the (b) …………. 753 Harry P. Packard ………………. _….. 644 – StatistiCS ………………………….. " …. 498 Sunday Schools, CoPtic ………………….. 329 Revelations of City Surveys (a) Merle Higley 767 Revival in Korea, Causes of (b) …. , •……. 66~ – in Near East …………….•……………• 412 – on Foreign Fie1d ………………………. 676 Riots in South India …………………….. 891 Rockefeller Gifts ………………………… 40~ Sun Yat-sen, Militarists Oppose …..•…….• 8!Y.l – Sunday~scbool Convention in …………. ,. 976 Roman Catholics, Baptists vs…………….. 250 Rmtenwald FUnd at Wor-k ………………… 216 Surveys, SOCial and Religious ……………. 408 RTTSSIA and the Bible ………………….. 159 – Some Revelations of Oity (a) Merle Hig- – Relief for ……………………………… 888 lev ……………………………………. 767 – Re1!~lon In Soviet (b) …………………. 511 -. Religious Currents in (b) ……………… 74G SYRIA, Two Missionary Educators in (a) .. 193 – Rellglon in ……………………………. 3~1 Syrian Evangelists for Moslems ….••……. 240 Russian Girls in Constantinople …………. 814 – Missionary's ExperienCe (b) George T. – Kaiser's Estate for Mission .•.•.•…. ; ….•. 241 Scott ………………………………….. 464 – Transfer of Mardin Mission ..•…….•.•… 72 Ukraine Terror, The …………………….. 649 – Orphanage, Save a …………………….. 155 Uyemura, Japanese Christian Leader (a) S. Tagore, School of Rabindranath (a) D. J. H. Wainright …………………………. 023 Fleming ………………..•……………. 549 Vatican and Y. M. ·C. A………………….. 248 ~ Scotland Protests Envoy to ……………. 238 TAHITI, News Irom ……………………… 497 VENEZUELA, A Neglected Neigbbor (a) W. Tal Race 01 Siam, The (a) J. A. Eakin …… 368 Tax Laws, Missionaries and………………. 68 E. Browning …•.•…………………….. 937 Telugu Woman's Society ………………….. 979 Village People of India, Educating the (a) Temperance in Siam ……………………… 413 ~ Indian Volstead Law …………………… 727 H. P. Beach ………………………….. 543 – Vote in Scotland ………………………. 496 VIRGIN ISLANDS ……………………….. 247 ''"fen Commandments Unknown ……………. 566 Waldensian Schools …………………… ~ .•. 647 Tennessee's Educational Need ……………. 333 War, Christians Appeal Against …………. 567 Thank-Offering Methods, Mrs. E. C. Cronk . 797 Wanted Children of India, The (a) Amy W. Thank-Offerings, LitUe Storjes of Great …. 799 Thanksgiving Suggestions ………………… 798 Carmichael ……….•…………………•. 9:29 – in Far East, After the (b) ……………… 1 THESSALONICA, Agricultural Institute in . 732 World Situation, The Present (b) D. L.

H~~~~I~ec~~tt~~,;~ '1;;':' ii~dh~ 'S;;';d;':~ ·S;h.iih 656 Pierson …………•.•…….•…•…•……. 395 W. Peabody ………141,319, 482, 68~, 803, 96. (a) …………………………………… 862 Woman's Home Mission Bulletin, Florence E. Tibetan Day School ………………………. 809 Quinlan …………….<14, 231, 404, 559, 719, 881 -News •……………….•………•……….. 672 Tibetans, Baptism of …………………….. 434 Women, Better Health lor Japanese ……… 726 – Pioneering Among the (a) A. L. Shelton .. 6(Y1 Woman's ForeIgn Mission Bulletin ……….. 967 Tokyo ConventiO'!l, Aftermath of the (b) …. 99 – United Conferences ot …………………. 180 Tract Society. Chicago …………………… 409 Wyburn. John H. (a) Ernest D. Pierson …. 451 Transvaal Mission ………………………… 77 YAP, Island of •••..•.••..•.•.•.•…•…•……. 66'5 Truth and Half Truths (b) ………………. 268 Yen, and Gen. Feng, Gov. (b) ……… ~.*.~. 84~ TURKESTAN, Sarts of …………………… 490 ~ V~ti~anA~~~ ~.~~~~.~.::: :::::::::::::::: :::::: i:~ Turkish Orthodox Church . 729 * .. * ……………. – Treaty and Missions (a) S. W. Boggs …. 1G7 YUCATAN, Religious Instruction in …….. 331 Y. W. C. A., Independence for Scottish …… 233 TURKEY, A Liberating Force in (a) Jas. L. – Leaving the British ……………………. 71 Barton .•.. '" ………………………….. 31 Zion-jst Leaders Disagree ………………… 736 Zulus, Industrial Mission for …….•..•….• 77 NEW BOOKS American Bible Society, The Report ……… 579 Lectures on Systematic Theology. Charles G. Finney ……………………………….. 740 America's Stake in the Far East. Chas. H. Leper Problem in India, The …………….. 339 Fahs ………………. : …………•…..•.. 679 Letters o-f a Javanese Princess. R. A. Kar- Approaches Toward Church Unity. Smyth tlnl …………………………………… 252 Medical Missions. W. R. Lambuth ………. 336 and Walker ………………………….. 339 Message 01 Sadhu Sundar Singh. Canon B.

Arabian ProJ}het, The. Translated from Chi- H. Streeter …………………………… 737 Missionary Survey. R. Allen and T. Coch- nese ………………………………….. 817 o rane •………..•………………………. 336 Army and Religjon ……………………… " 79 Mr. Friend o' Man. Jay T. Stocking……… 82 My Son. Cora Harris ……………………. sa8 Call to Unity, The. Wm. T. Manning •…..• 578 Myth of Jewish Menace in World Affairs, Case of Korea,' The. Henry Chung …….•.. 738 ~ The. Lucien Wolf ……………………. 578 Castaway in Kavirondo. A. A. M. E1verson • 739 Natives of Northern Territories of the Gold Cllaracter Building in Kashmir, C. E. Tyn- Coast. A. W. CardinalI ………………. 895 dale-Biscoe .•.•………………………… 164 Near East, Cross Roads of the World …..•. 336 Near Side of the Mexican, The Question. Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and Formosa ………………………. : …….. 984 Jay S. Stowell ……………………….. 677 Neighboring Americans. Mary C1ark Barnes 500 Christian Unity ………………………….. 577 New Jerusalem, The. G. K. Chesterton .•… 418 Pearl's Secret. Mrs. Howard Taylo-r ……… 5IJ'1 Christianity the Final Religion. S. M. Zwe- Persian Pie. James H. Linton …….. ~ …… 657 mer …………………………………… 337 Problem ot Christian Unity, The. S. Parkes Church and Industrial Reconstruction ……. 263 Cadman and -others …………………… 578 Church and the Community. R. E. Diffendor- Protestant MiSSionary Directory for India … 418 Quiet Talks About Life After Death. S. D. fer ……………………………………. 337 City of Rams, The. G. L. Bendelback ……. 558 G o r d o n 658 t • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • , ••• Dawn of aNew Era in Syria, The. Margaret Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss …………… 251 Rural Evangelism. James E. Wagner •…•. 600 McGilvary …………………………….. 163 Russia in the Shadows. H. G. Wells •….•.• 499 Earnest of the Coming Age. A. B. Simpson. 579 Schools with a Message in India. D. J. Flem- Enlisting for Christ and the Church. H. A. ing ……………………………………. 500 Johnston . • . • . . . • . . . • . . . . •. . . . . •••. . . . • . • . •.. 837 Fijian Society. W. Deans ………………… 657 Shepherd of Aintah. Alice Shepard Riggs " 164 Finding the Way Out. R. R. Moton …….. 252 Six Thousand Country Churches. C. O. Gill Friday's Footprints. Margaret Applegarth .. 739 From Survey to Service. H. Paul Douglass 738 and Gifford Pinchot …………………… 500 Frontier Folk. L. A. Star ………………… 667 SonJi{S and Tales from the Dark Continent. God's Living Oracles. A. T. Pierson …….. 578 Gotama Buddha. Kenneth J. Saunders •.•… 499 Natalie Curtis … " …….. ,," …………. 578 Hainan, The Island of Palms •………… , .. 337 Spending of a Thank-Offering, The ………. 339 History 01 the Japanese Poop Ie. Capt. F. Star In the East. A. Edw. N. Harris" …… 419 Thirteen Upanishads. The ……………… o. 894 Brinkley ………………………………. 163 Through Santo Domingo and Haiti. S. G. History of WlIIlam Taylor-Self-Supporting Inman …………………………… , ….. 80 Missions in South America, Goodsil F. True Church, Tbe. Edited by Hoste and Mc- Arms ………………………………….. 984 Home Mission Trails. Jay S. Stowell •……. 336 Elberan ……………………………. '" 577 Home Missions Council Report …………… 499 Under Many Flags. K. S. Cronk and E. Slng- Home with the Open Door, The. Mary Schaumer Platt ………………………. 739 mast.er ……………………..•.•…•…..• 738 Immigration and th& Future. Frances KeUer 817 ~r~~~n~f~~~e;:!' tJ~hl'j;;: ~~~~~~e~i.I~;.~ ~~~ James Stokes-Pioneer. Edited by F. W. Workine: Girls of China. E. E. Wbimster '" 657 Ober ………………………………….. 577 World Friendshio. J. Lovell Murray •……. 7aS Jesus in the Experience of Men. T. R. Glover 737 Yarns of the Near East. Basil Mathews ~ … 500 Jobn Smith Moffat. R. U. Moffat ………… 816 Kanamori's Life Story. By Himself ……… 817

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1921

XLIV NUMBER

OCTOBER, 1921 REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR JOHN E. MERRILL WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE. MISSION, ARY PAUL W. HARRISON AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS DWIGHT M. DONALDSON "

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS MERLE HIGLEY THE IMMIGRANT – A VITALPROBLEM.

FREDERICK A. WALLIS A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT S.M. ZWEMER $2.50 A. YEAR 25 CENTS A. COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

and PublUIoed by the Northfield

RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK EAST NORTHFIELD, MASS.

A· monthly review of worldwide Religious Thought and Activity, with Contributed Articles, Sermons and Studies; Departments of Bible Study, Devotional Reading, and Methods of Christian Work, and reports and addresses delivered at the famous ~orthfield Conferences. Illustrated. Over I,ooo pages a year.

SEPTEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Reports of addresses delivered at the Northfield Young "Vomen's Conference by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, Rev. John Dallas, Rev. George A. Buttrick, Rev. Carl H. Elmore, and Robert E. Speer. Leading articles by Rev~ H. W. Pope, W. R. Moody, and Rev. Albert D. Belden.

OCTOBER DOUBLE NUMBER. 40 Cents. Addresses delivered at different conferences as follows: The Diadem. of Jesus. by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan. Our National Inheritance and Our National Responsibility, by Dr. John McDowell. Introduction to the Study of the Book of Acts: first of five addresses on Acts by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson. The Psychology of Pentecost, by Rev. Prof. Norman E. Richardson. The Problem of the Moslem World, by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. Preaching as the Expression of the Protestant Spirit: first of ten ad- dresses on "Preaching for the Times," by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. The Holy Spirit Given to the Gentiles, by Dr. F. B. Meyer. What makes a Gospel Song Lively? by Homer Hammontree. The Second Advent, by Rev. Charles Inglis. Personality and Equipment: first of a series to preachers, by Dr. John A. Hutton. Christ the Teacher: first of a series on "Aspects of Christ for the Life of To-day, by Dr. J. Stuart Holden. The Strength. of Samson, by Rev. Prof. Charles R. Erdman. Realizing Our Debtorship, by Rev. Melvin E. Trotter. Investments in the Promises of God, by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. And perhaps others.

NOVEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Missionary number, giving reports and summaries of platform addresses and class teaching at the Northfield Home and Foreign Missionary Schools.

Since all reports cannot be crowded into these issues it is the practice of the Northfield management to continue the publication of addresses throughout the year. Over 50 of last summer's addresses were so published. Hence, friends are urged to subscribe for the RECORD by the year ($2),.and so get messages from the Northfield platform every month.

Everything in the magazine helps toward a better understanding of the Bible, a deeper Christian character, and a broader outlook and sympathy.

Two dollars a year; five dollars in advance for three years. Postage extra to Canada, 25 cents a year; to other foreign countries, 50 cents a year. Make remittances payable and address correspondence to RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK, Box 602, East Northfield, Mass.

Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY R£vu~w 0(" THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. Rare Table Linens ~ FROM Rauen, Lille, Worcester, Chelsea, and other far-famed pottery centers of France and England, come revelations in design-old, cherished motifs aptly woven into the cool, RrJg.TradgMaric immaculate beauty of fine linen.

The entire showing of McCutcheon Table Linens is characterized by exclusiveness of design, high standard of excellence, and more than ordinary wearing quality. All are offered at to-day's exceedingly low prices.

Have you received your copy of our Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20 describing Linens of every description for the Home, as well as Lingerie, Hosiery and other articles of Personal Wear? If not, write for it to-day. It will be mailed post free.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York From Pingling to Mecca!

The most baffling missionary problem is to evangelize the Mohammedans who number 200,000,000. Dr. S. M. Zwemer is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with the whole problem.

A missionary in Pingling, China, renewed his subscription to THE MOSLEM WORLD for eight years in advance because he wants to keep in touch with the problem. Are YOU in touch with it? WILL YOU SUBSCRIBE?

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER WHAT MOSLEMS EXPECT Louis Massignon THE CALlPHATE HISTORICALLY CONSIDERED D. S. Margoliouth THE "ILLITERATE" PROPHET THE DOCTRINE OF THE ARABIAN "BRETHREN" S. M. Zwemer KARAMAT (Miracles) E. E. Calverley NUBIAN CUSTOMS Geo. W. Swan W. G. Frohlich, M.D.

BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSLEM WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

~Send to-day for the latest number-the Gtmtlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [J Enclosed find $1.2.1) for which please enter my subscription to Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 THE MUSLEM WORLD for one year. [J Enclosed peaae find $3.00 (forei2n poataee 50c) for which plenBe ellter my subscription to THE .MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a BUI)8CriD~r to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

Nalne …………………………………………………………………….

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Addres!! ……………………_._ …………….••………………….

City ……………………….Country …………………… .

Please mention Tllli; MISSIONARY R~VI~W Oli' 'l'HJt WOllI.D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………….. R>:MNANTS Oli TH>: WAR IN ASIA MINOR EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 745 RJ>LIGIOUS CURRIlNTS IN RUSSIA SOLU1'ION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM EXIL>:D ASSYRIANS IN MESOPOTAMIA THJl MODlRN MOVEM>:NT IN CHINA CONSCIENCE AND REFORM IN INDIA MISSIONARY INTI(RJ(ST IN 'rH>: SUNDAY SCHOOL REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR ……………………. JOHN E. MERRILL 755 Changes in the missionary situation brought about by the war, massa·eres and deportations, described by the President of the Central Turlley College at £lintab. WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE MISSIONARY …. PAUL W. HARRISON 759 A Mohammedan Arab's estimate of the Christian missionary and his work in Arabia. AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS .. DWIGHT M. DONAI,DSON 761 The slory of a· summer's experience ';n Ihe nzolmtains of East Persia, and con- lacts with warring village brigands. A realistic picture of the disturbed con- ditions in Persia. A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA ……………………………. A. M. BOGGS 766 A missionary's visit 10 a sacred HindI' temple, and preaching services for the worshippe,'s at an exclusive shrine.

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEyS ……………… MERLE HIGLEY 767 The reason why religious surveys for cities are needed as shown by facts and charts relating to certain American cities.

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM ………….. FRJ(DilRICK A. WAI,US 775 The Commissioner of Immigration describes from first hand knowledge some of the conditions surrounding the coming of ·immigrants to America, and the ways in which they may be made ~Isetul citizens, in place of dangerous aliens. THE NEW INTELLECTUALIST MOVEMENT IN CHINA, A. L. WARNSHUIS 783 An account of the present intellectual awakening in China, and its relation to the progress of Christia,nity.

A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT ……………….. S. M. ZWEMAA 787 An account of a visit to the newly established Mohammedan mosque in Michi- gan in connection with a Moslem festival and missio"ary propaganda.

A NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE IN ILLINOIS ………….. GEORGE C. S'filWART 792 The description of the Bahaist temple "ear Chicago, and the reformed Moslem sect that is planning to conquer the world.

THANK OFFERING METHODS …………….. EDITED TIY MRS. E. C. CRONK 797 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN, EDIT(D BY MRS. H. W. P>:ABODY 803 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 806 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. …………………………….. 816 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. SpeerI President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts" Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, ~ 56 Fifth Avenue, a5c. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• E~tered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa" under Act of M.arch 3, IS79.

Copyrichted. 1931 A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE!~ AND ENTIRELY DIFFERENT No lnOJ'e wasting of time IUld energy with con.cordaaces and other 'books. All the helpsneeessaryfor practical Hible study in one convenient volume. Self· explanatory. Contains a unique,. easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful fealures Dot j~IU~IIIfi;;~~ atogrbeee ftohuant dthiins iasntyheovtheeryr book. thBaetsht aBsibbeleenstnuedeednetds Bible ~ for years because it is so practical. Saves time and labor.

NO SEARCllING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS RapIdly taking the place of all other Bibles. Used and praised Gbryiii5lhunch_m.e.nMaarsi.D. rl..aCw. .ru. .coE. ".MI .elI",T, -roDtter.rSa.nPdusbc.oCraecsbuoDf. Dr. W. U. others. Let us prove our claIms by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee oUer.

B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLEl CO., DepUW Indianapolis, Indiana MISSIONARY PERSONALS DR. M,LES B. F,SHER, for many years rep- CAPT. PAUL MONET and PASTOR ULYSSE resentative of Congregational Sunday-school SOULIER, of the Paris Evangelical Mission, work on the Pacific Coast and later Director of the Missionary Educatiou Movement, has expect to visit French Indo-China to make a accepted the position of Religious Work three-year survey with the purpose of estab- Director of the Hillside presbyterian Church of Orange, New Jersey, of which Rev. Boyd lishing a Protestan*t M.. iss.i.on there. Edwards, D.D., is pastor. YANG TIEN Fu, the bandit chief who cap- ••* tured Dr. A. L. Shelton and other mission- aries and held them for some months, haa REV. PAUL D. MOODY, son of Dwight L. been arrested and executed, with five of his Moody, recently associate pastor of the Mad- men. ison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, has been elected to the presidency of Mid- * dlebury College, Vermont. MISS A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, a native .. .. * of London, Ontario, and well known for her DR. AKD Mas. W. L. FEaGUSON, mlsswn· work in Japanese prisons and slums, has rearies of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- cently been elected an elder in the Fugimicho sionary Society, who have been spending a Presbyterian Church in Tokyo. Seven Japyear or more in America, have recently returned to their field at Bishopville, Madras, anese women were elected elders at the same India. time. The pastor of this, the largest Pres- *** byterian church in Japan, is Rev. M. REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, of the Canadian . Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, ia Uemura. visiting missions in India and China, and expects to attend both the National Mis- REV. FREDERICK B. DRANE, of the Protes· sionary Council of India and the China Conference in Shanghai in 1922. tant Episcopal Church, has been appointed Archdeacon of the Yukon as successor to ihe late Archdeacon Stuck. Mr. Drane has served six years in Alaska. **• DR. P. H. J. LERRIGO, of the American REV. CHARLES E. BURTON, D.D., has been Baptist Foreign Mission Society, is visiting elected General Secretary of the National the Society's mission stations in the Congo, Council of Congregational Churchea, to fill going by way of Belgium to confer with the vacancy caused by the death of Dr. Hu- government offieials concerning the work .. bert C. Herring. Dr. Burton was formerly there.

Secretary of Congregational Church Exten- MISS EMMA D. CUSHMAN, Director of the American Hospital in Kania (the Iconium of sian Boards. the Bible), has been appointed a member of the Committee of Three of the League of * Nations to investigate Turkish deportations of Christian women and chHu.ren in war MRS. DEW,TT KNOX has been elected time. Miss Cushman has also recently been awarded the Gold Cross of Jerusalem in rec- President of the Woman's Board of Foreign ognition of humanitarian service.

Missions of the Reformed Church in America * * ..

in place of Mrs. Baldwin, who recently re- DR. A. L. SHELTON, of the Disciples of Christ Mission in Tibet, returns to his field signed. • * .. this fall, and in the spring of 1922 plans to make a journey to Lhasa, the hermit capital PASTOR AND Mas. R. SAILLENS, well- city, the seat of Buddhist leadership of the known French Baptists, have been appointed world, rarely visited by white men. Directors of the new French Bible Institute which has recently been opened at N ogent, a suburb of Paris. The purpose of this Institute is to train missionaries, evangelists, Bible readers, colporteurs and deaconesses.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R~VIJtW OF THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

courtesy of The American

SURVIVING PASTORS AND OTHER DELEGATES FROM ARMENIAN CHURCHES IN CILICIA.

This photograph taken at the historie Oilicia Evangelical Union at Aintab in October, 1919, shows the first conference of delegates from existing churches after the deportations. 'rhe i.nter-racial character of the evangelical movement in Turkey is shown by the faet that two of the thirty-one members are Syrians, one is a Turk, twenty-five are Armenians and three are Americans.

WHAT IS LEFT OF THE OLD TURKISH HOSPITAI~ AT .AINTAB Some Remnants of the Unholy War in Asia Minor (See article by Dr. John E. Merrill on page 755.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. OCTOBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TEN RELIGIOUS CURRENTS IN RUSSIA SOVIET leaders are gradually discovering that anarchy and atheism do not pay, even in this life. The materialistic theory on which radical socialism is based takes account only of phys- ical forces, labor and property, so that "God is not in all their thoughts. " Such socialists do not even take sufficient account of in- tellectual, moral and spiritual realities.

Today, famine stares Russia in the face; crops have failed; in- . dustries are disorganized and unproductive; men III Ii. ussia dQ not trust one another and other natJions do not trust Russian Soviets. As a result the peasants, who compose eighty per cent of the popUlation are asserting themselves and demand a change. They have not lost faith in God, but they have lost faith in Soviet leaders. They feel the need for religion, even though it be only the comparatively unspiritual Orthodox faith taught by Russian priests.

The results of evangelical teaching and the distribution of Chris- tian tracts and Bibles among Russian prisoners is also having its effect. Hundreds of these Russian soldiers have written that they have found new life, and are witnessing for Christ in Russia. In Moscow alone one thousand students are enrolled in Bible Classes under Evangelical leaders, several other Christian agencies are also at work, OF are awaiting an opportunity to enter. Many Soviet leaders favor full religious liberty, even though they are not religious.

A few weeks ago the Soviet rulers were obliged to make a concession by recognizing community ownership. This makes corporations and other joint business and religious enterprises possible. A Christian Russian now in America says: There is a tremendous inquiry after the truth throughout the whole country. The state church lost its influenrlfl hecause of union with the old 745 I regime of the Czar. One hundred and fifty millions of very religious people, as Russians are, are thrown on the market ready to follow anyone who teaches them a new w:ay to God. Whole villages and towns are converted in a few days is the last report from Siberia. Some villages banish their priests and send for evangelical preachers. Jr. pastor from Petrograd writes that if one hundred preachers would come, they would not be able to baptize all the people who are being converted. A request has come asking for a million Bibles, New Testaments and Gospels. "

The two most effective methods for evangelizing Russia are the distribution of the Bible and the personal witness of evangelical Ohristians. Nearly all missionary work in Russia has been done by lay volunteers. Multitudes are prepared to follow intelligent, wise and consecrated Christian leadership. Several denominations and some small religious sects are preparing to work. Rome has sent an envoy to study the religious situation in Siberia and another envoy is ready to enter the Ukraine. But Russia needs most of all thoroughly prepared Christian workers and large numbers of evangelical publications. Relief work is also necessary to relieve I;mffering, to save life, to quiet the enemies, to. open the hearts of the people and to encourage Ohristians. Russia is ruined, her money is practically worthless, and for several years all aggressive Ohristiau work must be supported from abroad.

A letter written from Petrograd on May 12th by the Russian Evangelical pastor contains this statement: "In Russia such a revival is going on as we never had bef()re. Several thousand new churches have sprung up, especially in Siberia. From all parts of Russia there comes great demand for pastors, deacons and evangelists. There is an unheard of demand for Bibles and religious literature, which I think neither England nor America will be able to supply. A hundred people snatch at one Bible. There is a great desire among believers for religious training, but unfortunately there are no evangelical Bible teachers. Masses of Christians have been arrested. including Brother Prochanoff (a leading evangelical Christian of Petrograd) who was attending a young people's conference in Tver. Many of God's children are in prison. There are five times as many sufferers for the truth of God as in the Tzar's regime, but because of this we only grow stronger. There are conversions in every meeting. but we are sorry not to be able to give or sell any literature. The attitude of the people 4as been radically changed. In some places the Greek priests give their churches for the spread of the Gospel. Many brethren have been shot for preaching the Word of God, being accused of counter revolution. The former spies and many policemen of the lower rank are in power now.

Another Ohristian evangelist and preacher, who is chairman of the gatherings of evangelical Ohristians in the Ukraine, writes under date of July 1st: "The work in this territory is great, for the Lord ha~ sent a great hunger and thirst for His Word and a great awakening in the Ukraine and Russia. Gatherings of ChJ;:istians are springing up and increasing in size in places where there were no gatherings before. We need your prayers and are praying that God will send many more workers and material help. We have

EDITORIAL COlIMENT

a Conference here in September of Christians from all over the Ukraine, and expect /!bout 2,000 people to attend.

American Christians should not only give food for the bodies of Russian children and other famine sufferers but are called also to give funds to feed the starving souls of Russia's millions. Pray also for the speedy alleviation of the almost unparalelled sufferings of Russian believers. Great numbers of them have been arrested, many have been killed. In Petrograd alone, we understand, seventy-three Russian evangelicals have been put to death. Pray that the door may be opened wide for the Gospel of Jesus Christ who is the only hope of Russia.

EXILED ASSYRIANS IN M:mSOPOTAMIA W HAT shall be done for the victims of the Kurdish and Turk- ish hatred for Christians, who were driven out of their Persian homes during the war and were compelled to take refuge in Mesopotamia ~ The desperate condition of these Assyrians (Nestorians) who are now scattered among a strange and unfriendly people in Mesopotamia and Southern Persia has already been referred to in our pages. The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and other Christian agencies are endeavoring to secure for them the help which they need while in exile, and the ultimate restoration to their homes.

Conferences between Dr.•Tames L. Barton, Secretary of the American Board, with the Archbishop of Canterbury and members of the British Colonial Office in London reveal the following facts: There are from twenty-five to thirty thousand Nestorians separated from their homes scattered all the way from the mountains to the north and east of Mosul down into Bagdad and over into Hamadan, with no permanent abiding place, and dependent largely upon outside relief. The endeavor to repatriate these Nestorians in their ancestral homes in Persia, undertaken by the government last autumn, failed and the British Government does not seem to have any plan to repeat the attempt. There is a strong feeling in the British Government and generally among the people of Great Britain that they should withdraw from Mesopotamia, putting the government of that area into some form of Arab control.

The Colonial Office seems to have no fixed policy for dealing with this situation. Evidently they have been looking toward America as able to furnish a solution. They first of all wanted America to take the responsibility of the relief work from the hands of the government, and to guarantee the support of these refugees. Then they were in hopes that America would plan to receive the entire refugee body in the United States, giving them whatever help was needed until they could become a self-supporting community. Failing this, they seemed to find no way of dealing with the Nestorians as a whole

but by allowing them to scatter throughout that region, finding employment and livelihood as best they could. This would lead to the complete destruction of the Nestorian Church.

Prince Feisal, who has recently been nominated as governor of Mesopotamia, has strongly protested against any wholesale emigration of the Nestorians, declaring that they were needed for the new Arab kingdom; that they were good citizens and would be cared ror and protected. So far as their original homes fell within the area of the Arab kingdom which he hopes will be set up, he would guarantee to repatriate them and settle them in their own domain. The British Government desires to see that the Nestorian people are protected, although "there is little prospect," says Dr. Barton, "of their being returned in any large numbers to their original homes, it is probable that a good many individuals will go back. Prince FeisaI seems to think that there are areas between Mosul and Bagdad where the Nestorians could be colonized, and where they could perpetuate their history and their Church."

It is not only in the interests of humanity and justice that immediate steps should be taken to care for these suffering exiles but it is demanded by the law of Christ and would be a valuable object lesson to their misguided oppressors. Dr. Robert E. Speer and his fellow travelers plan to visit Mesopotamia next year in the interests of these Assyrian Christians and to see what mission stations can be established and maintained in Mesopotamia.

CONSCIENCE AND REFORMS IN INDIA With the granting of governmental reforms by the British in India will come a larger voice by Hindus and Mohammedans in education. Christians stand for liberty of conscience and religious freedom, but these are not a part of the creed of Hindus and Moslems. It is expected therefore that Indian legislatures will enact a "Conscience Clause," forbidding colleges and schools that receive government aid from requiring attendance at Bible classes, and other forms of religious instruction. If this legislation is enacted, shall mission institutions refuse the grant or omit religious instruction 1 Dr. C. A. R. Janvier, Principal of Ewing Christian College at Allahabad, forcefully gives his reasons for advocating the former course. As he points out, the mission schools are not asking as a favor to themselves that the government help them to discharge a responsibility, but are rather helping the government in its educational and philanthropic work. The missions are helping to make intelligent, law abiding, useful citizens, and there should be no deception, no camouflage as to the aim of the Christian missionary. Dr. Janvier says: Let us frankly admit that we are propagandists; here to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; not to make Christians-Christians

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of our making would be pretty poor stuff i-but to present Jesus Christ, that whosoever will accept and believe, may be redeemed by the power of His death and His life. Let us not pretend that we are merely enthusiastic philanthropists. We are philanthropists, I trust; but we are more. We believe in hospitals and asylums and schools, and we have borne no small share in establishing them; but we rejoice in them because we believe that they are not only essential expressions of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, but because they lead to Jesus Christ Himself.

The British Government has found that it must hold itself aloof from Christianity; it has been standing neutral-so straight that it has sometimes leaned backward. The government largely controlled by Hindu and Moham- medan votes will be less influenced by such considerations, and will see that it needs us for our hospitals and schools and colleges, even though it knows the avowed purpose of these institutions.

We have long been told that as soon as Indians have charge of education, as they now have, the Conscience Clause would be passed, and Bible teaching in our schools and colleges would have to be voluntary. We have come to help the Government in its task, on a certain condition, viz. that we shall be free, while conforming to all educational and other regulations, to present the Word of God to all who come to us. I should regard the acceptance of grants under the Conscience Clause as disastrous, if it comes into effect. The alter- native is to give up our grants and either close our schools, or, where we can get funds, go on teaching the Bible to all our pupils.

The voluntary plan of religious education is disastrous, from the view- point of discipline. We would divide our student body into two contending camps, the Bible-men and the anti-Bible-men; the latter inevitably working against the former. . . . The voluntariness would not be on the part of the students, but on the part of the guardians. . . . When the definite issue is put up to the parents they are almost certain, under the pressure of their caste people, and of organizations like the Arya Samaj, to say, No. . . .

To my mind there is only one course open to us, I believe that religious education is an essential part of our education. The only religion I can teach is the religion of Jesus Christ, as found in the Bible; and I refuse, even as an educator, on the ground of its pedagogical relations to the work that I am doing – I refuse to teach anybody who turns his back on the only religious education I can offer."

The duty and privilege of the Ohristian missionary is plainly to preach the Gospel of Ohrist, without fear or favor. If this can be done with government aid, without compromise, well and good; but if conditions are attached to help given by men or money which hinder the work of witnessing to Ohrist, then such help becomes a Imill stone around the neck of the missionary. It is more important to have the cooperation of the Spirit of God than to enjoy the approval and support of anti-Ohristian forces.

THE SOLUTION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM W ITH the world torn by national and international strife, political, social and industrial, it would seem that anyone who could offer an adequate solution of present problems would be hailed as a redeemer, and followed as a leader. In Egypt, one who merely advocated Egyptian independence was welcomed

home as a conquering hero. In Ireland, a nominal president is acclaimed as a father of his country; in India, with only a theory of victory, Gandhi is almost worshipped as an incarnation of the gods. And yet men of all nations are striving and agonizing after a solution of their problems, while they pass over the one that God offers. They are not willing to pay the price.

In Egypt, the racial question is the disturbing element. Egyptians are pitted against Anglo-Saxons. Canon "V. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo analyzes the situation as follows: "There is a marked want of natural sympathy between the Egyptian and the English races. This is and will be the hardest of all difficulties to overcome, because it is non-rational. One only has to travel in the Sudan and in Egypt successively and see the difference in the attitude of East and West to each other in the two countries respectively, to realize that it is this difference which largely-though no doubt not entirely-accounts for the fact that in the Sudan things are going well, in Egypt badly.

. "The existence of an unsolved local political problem makes a radical improvement in mutual understanding very difficult. The right of England in Egypt is not conceded. Differences of opinion, however sincere, in regard to the question of the withdrawal of Britain, makes all effective personal relations very difficult at present.

"Religious and sectarian differences, in many ways into which we cannot now enter, cross and complicate and so increase these difficulties. Nevertheless the one valuable thing, the one possible salvation, is more Christianity. Not necessarily more missionaries, nor more outward effort of organized Christendom, but rather more of the Christ-spirit. Had not that been, is it not today, the one thing which does really dissolve prejudice and supplies that touch of (redeemed) human nature and humanity which makes the whole world kin 7 "Very little is to be hoped from diplomacy as such,-the efforts of statesmen, even if they are successful in avoiding mistakes. Not much more is to be hoped from the administrative or official classes as such, even if reforms are introduced, abuses rectified, and standard of efficiency raised. The Christ-spirit is greater than these, for the simple reason that it is only through Him that the spirit and acts of administrators and officials and other workers become humane and so helpful. In these high spheres, then, what is wanted is "more Christianity." It is the Christian-spirited official who contributes something to "the healing of the nations."

"The missionary therefore has the great opportunity. The past has absolutely exploded the idea that even in this Mohammedan land missionaries are peculiarly disliked,-and this in spite of the fact that their efforts to turn Mohammedans into Christians are disliked.

l!llllJ EDITORIAL COMMENT

For they alone, as a class, know Arabic well: they alone take painsor rather pleasure-in entering into the life, habits, thoughts and heart of the people of the land. This is their life work. They exist to do good, to plan and carry through works of mercy and kindness. The hospitals every year turn out thousands of Egyptians who for some days or weeks have been experiencing the good will of God, the love of Christ, conveyed through Christians. It is therefore not surprising that in times of tension places, districts, inhabitants, that have been permeated or touched by work which was really Christian, have been the least upset. The Christ-spirit had entered.

"This shows how increasingly important it is that the missionary should be really Christian. Not quantity but quality is, emphatically, what is now needed. We must be revising our methods, to see whether they are Christ's or merely our own. We desire that the recruits raised up and sent out be carefully chosen from this standpoint: men and women, not merely of ability, but of kindness, of humor, of good-nature, common sense, love: full of the spirit of Jesus: and ready to see where the existing methods tend to discourage the Christ-spirit and prevent it from having free course and being glorified; and where and how they can be amended evolutionarily, or even, if necessary, changed revolutionarily, in view of this. Then indeed a new day will have dawned for Orient and Occident!"

MODERN MOVEMENTS IN CHINA W HILE there are many causes for misgivings in the present situation in China due to the preaching of radical Socialism and the political rivalries and lack of adequate leadership, there are nevertheless many movements that show progress. At the recent meeting of the China Continuation Committee (organized in 1913) these movements were fully discussed and plans were made for future progress. One half of the 65 members of this committee are Chinese and they represent the diverse Christian forces at work in China. The members come from the North, South, East, West and c~nter of China and include British, American, Canadian, Continental and Australian missionaries, as well as Chinese. There are Anglicans, Baptists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterian and members of other ecclesiastical families; and medical, literary, administrative, educational and evangelistic workers are included. The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches are not represented, as some of their ideals and plans of operation are radically different from those of Protestant churches, and they would divide rather than unite with the evangelical forces.

One of the most important topics discussed at the recent meeting of this Committee was" The Chinese Renaissance" or "New Tide of Thought, " which during the past year has assumed extensive pro-

portions in China. The intellectualist movement is as yet unor- ganized, and is without formally chosen officers or members, but it stands everywhere for certain definite things. It represents, for example, an attitude of criticism toward established traditions, and indeed toward everything, new or old. The conservatism of the nation's leaders has withered before it and everything, Chinese or foreign, social or political, ethical or religious, is held up for impartial inquiry as to its truth or value.

This new movement also adopts conversational language as a medium of expression instead of the old literary style, and as a result over one hundred newspapers and magazines, and original and translated books on a vast variety of subjects, have been issued in this plain language of the people. This has produced a veritable literary revolution whereby the common people are coming into their own. There is likewise emphasis on loyalty to democracy and freedom. Autocracy in government or in society is no longer to be tolerated, but the worth and rights of every individual must be recognized. No one man or group of men is considered wise or strong enough to act for all, but every man must have liberty to speak and act according to his own light. Love and service are, however, recognized as the supreme principles of life and must be exercised in international and inter-racial as well as in individual and family relationships.

There is .an emphasis in this new movement in China on the scientific spirit, and effort is made to nationalize all life so that the movement is obviously fraught with far-reaching significance to the Christian Church in China and is hailed by many as opening a new day of opportunity for wide usefulness. There are, however, great dangers also connected with it as '}'ith every revolution in thought and life when old foundations are broken up and new ones are not yet laid. These dangers should be studied and avoided and Christians will do well to study and pray for this new movement that may mean so much good or evil to China.

One of the important Chinese forces that may be counted on to counteract any evil in the" Intellectualist Movement" is the" China for Christ Movement" which embodies the best desires, especially of the younger Chinese Christians, for a nation-wide, interdenominational effort under Chinese leadership, in hearty cooperation with missionaries, -to bring the blessings of Christ to the whole Chinese people. The new "Phonetic Script" is being increasingly used to extend the Giospel message and to put the Bible within reach of China's millions.

A National Christian Conference is planned for China in 1922, and the Continuation Committee is dealing with the problem of making this the most valuable and fruitful conference ever held in China. Whereas in the great Centenary Conference in Shanghai in

EDITORIAL COMMENT

1907, where some 600 delegates were present, and in all previous conferences only foreign missionaries were delegates, in the conference next year one-half of the official delegates are to be Chinese Christians. This marks an immense step forward in the development of Christianity in China.

MISSIONARY INTEREST IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL A STRIKING article on this subject by Miss Belle M. Brain has appeared in a recent number of The Sunday School Times. In the past twenty years the Sunday-school has made great progress in the place given to missions-in teaching, in giving and in enlistment of volunteers. It is strange, as Miss Brain says, that the last great command of Christ to His disciples on the Mount of Olives is considered so much less important than the commandments given to the Children of Israel on Mount Sinai. In the past twenty years, however, there has been remarkable progress in the gifts to missions from Sunday-schools. Miss Brain says: "At the close of the nineteenth century no prophet arose bold enough to predict that in twenty years eight of the twelve boards would be counting their receipts in the millions, and that one-the Southern Baptist-would increase its income more than 2,000 per cent! Such achievements would have been declared impossible.

"With one exception the receipts from Sunday-schools likewise Hhow a marked increase. Though in many denominations the percentage of gain has not been so great in the Sunday-schools as in the churches, in others the Sunday-schools have gone beyond the churches. In one, the Southern Methodist, the Sunday-schools, with an increase of 905 per cent, have set a pace the churches will find it hard to follow.

"The Sunday-schools have also advanced in the matter of enrolment. In all denominations save one there have been large accessions to the membership. In some denominations the gain runs up into hundreds of thousands, and in one, the Northern Methodist, it is almost a million and a half.

"Another factor in the advance has been the extensive reorganization of the boards along efficiency lines that has been and still is going on. The Sunday-schools have especially felt the influence of this. In 1900, the work of interesting the Sunday-schools was largely in the hands of a secretary of the board, who was already overburdened with other work. Now it is being carried on by a special secretary of missionary education or a department which is auxiliary either to the Mission Board or to the Board of Sunday-schools of the denomination. One result of this is an extensive literature for pushing the work.

"A great underlying cause of the advance, however, seems to have been the unusual number of important missionary anniversaries occurring during the last twenty-eight years. These have followed one another in quick succession, and each in turn has been made an occasion for pushing the work and giving it wide publicity. As a result the Church has caught something of the heroic spirit of the early pioneers, and the whole cause of missions has been placed on a higher plane. , • ,.ifl"l "The receipts show that the Sunday-school is a gold mine, capa-'

ble of yielding large returns for missions, the yield being great or small according to the extent to which the mine is worked. The vein may be richer in some parts of the mine than others, but reports from the various boards show that the results are in almost exact propor- tion to the effort expended.

"The Disciples, who have made a gain of 370 per cent in Sunday- school giving, focus their efforts on a single day. The high day in the year among their Sunday-schools is Ohildren's Day, the first Sunday in June. A special missionary program, instructive and inspira- tional, is sent to the schools free of charge, and on this day a special offering is taken for foreign mission work.

"The Southern Presbyterians attribute their increase of more than 600 per cent largely to the use of a 'Seven Year Plan of Mission- ary Education' in the Sunday-school, which is now in its sixth year.

This plan has three parts: study, prayer and giving. The foreign work of the Church is carried on in seven different countries, and the Sunday-schools are asked to study oue country each year and support the work there by gifts and prayer. A definite sum is set as a goal, and facts about the work in the country chosen for the year are put within reach of the schools."

The increase in Sunday-school giving to foreign missions during the past twenty years as shown by the leading Protestant denomi- nations is as follows: 1899-1910 1920-1921 Gain Congregational ……………. $11,700 $16,669 42% Baptist North. . . ….. …. ….. 9,844 30,245 207% Disciples ………………… 370% Methodist, North. . . … …. . . . . 34,334 161,342 488% Methodist, South ………….. 382,520 2,251,108 905% Presbyterian, North ……….. 309% Presbyterian, South ……….. 41,099 413,319 637% Protestant Episcopal ………. 44,748 183,099 198% Reformed Church in America… 97% 6,653 49,068 81,761 243,715] 10,853 21,417 The Methodist Episcopal and the Protestant Episcopal figures include both horne and foreign missions; the others include only foreign. The per capita gifts for Sunday-schools enrolled range from 2.3 cents per member (Congregational), to 25 cents per member (Methodist and Protestant Episcopal), for foreign missioml.

It is from the Sunday-schools that the vast majority of missionary-spirited Christians and missionary supporters must come.

Re-Alignment in Asia Minor*

BY REV. JOHN E. JIERRILL, PH.D., AINTAB, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board and President of Central Turkey College, Aiutab AFTER the upheavals of the years of war, the missionary enter- prise is soon to face a new alignment on the part of the native peoples of Asia Minor. The new alignment will be influenced powerfully by memories of suffering, by the disappointment or realization of national ambitions, by the desire of each nationality to preserve its integrity and by the offers of assistance and alliance which may be made by outside nations. What will be the effect upon missionary work~ In the midst of this complex of acute national, racial and religious self-consciousness, the missionary enterprise, first of all, finds itself embarrassed because it stands as a representative of Western Ohristian nations. Unfortunately, no one of these nations thus far has risen to the opportunity for altruistic service which followed the armistice, or afforded to any of the peoples of the Near East sympathetic and conclusive help, either toward the achievement of its national aspirations or toward the provision of a guarantee for its racial life and welfare. Arabs, Armenians, Syrians, Turks, all have been keenly disappointed. In so far as the missionary enterprise is looked upon as a representative of the Western nations, it bears the burden of distrust bound up with this opprobrium.

Further, the missionary enterprise in Asia Minor is an international and interracial movement. This makes it an object of suspicion to many in each national group. By the Turk, any Ohristian is likely to be viewed as a partisan of the old Ohristian races, and therefore as sharing in their political ambitions, and as anti-Turk. By the Armenian, the American who seeks to maintain friendly relations with the Turks is likely to be classed as anti-Armenian. On either side, real friendship toward both parties is considered impossible. All of this becomes intensified when some specific action on the part of an individual American seems to confirm previous suspicions. Such an act, misinterpreted perhaps, is considered to indicate the attitude of all Americans, as unsympathetic toward the Armenians or hostile toward the Turks.

In the case of the Turks, the situation is rendered still more delicate by the fact that missionary activity in the Near East during the last hundred years has confined its efforts largely, for whatever reasons, to the Ohristian population, and by.the fact that the missionary is the heir of centuries of historic antagonism between Ohristianity and Islam. To overcome this attitude and lay the foundation of *Since this article was written Great Britain bas redeemed her pledge to the Arabs by the rec'ognition of an Arab Government in Irak under Prince Feisal as King.

755

a new era through loving service and sympathetic, testimony will require the tact and patience of a host of spiritually-minded men and women.

Facing such a situation, complicated and delicate and to an ex- tent unknown, are there any grounds for courage and optimism as we look out into the future¥ In particular, can it be said that the events of the last few years in Asia Minor have constituieri in allY sense a preparation for a spiritual advance 1 From the reports that reach America, one might conclude that the missionary plant has been destroyed, that all distinctively mis- sionary effort has been suspended, that the missionaries face the failure of their work, and that only certain activities of material relief remain. It is true that some institutions have been closed and that a few buildings have been destroyed. It is true that a consider- able number of missionaries have left the country, and that in some cases those who have remained have been expelled from their sta- tions. It is true that many native Christian communities have been rooted up, and that the economic strength of the remaining Christians has been so broken that rehabilitation will require many years. Yet, granting all this, it is to be remembered that not institutions or social progress or even church organizations but spiritual results are the heart of the missionary work, and these cannot be destroyed but carry over into the Everlasting Life. The churches founded by Paul ceased to exist eenturies ago, but his missionary work was no faillll'e, and if the same had proved true of all the churches of the Orient, neither would they have failed. Also it must be heralded that no such complete and universal destruction has taken place, terrible as the catastrophe has been. The purpose to exterminate the Christian peoples of the Near East has met with signal failure, a failure recognized by their enemies almost as soon as the mass deportations were at an end. Churches and institutions still exist, and already in Cilicia and other districts they have become again the scene of significant spiritual movements. Four-fifths of the missionary force of the American Board allotted to the former Turkish Empire are today in the Near East.

Two outstanding facts in the situation in Asia Minor may be considered as constituting a definite preparation for spiritual advance, namely, Ohristian suffering and Moslem dissatisfaction.

I. CHRISTIAN SUFFERING The effect of this suffering may be studied, first, among the churches in America which support the missionary enterprise. The martyrdom of thousands of Armenians who valued Christ above their lives and the exhibition by many of the survivors of a spirit of forgiveness toward those who so cruelly wronged them have stirred

RE-ALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR

the hearts of American Christians, and constitute an enduring inspiration to Christian heroism, challenging us to match their loyalty.

The appeals for Near East Relief and then the magnificent outburst of philanthropy in response to the story of this suffering have constituted for the American churches a school in world-sympathy almost without parallel. A new world-vision, a new feeling of worldresponsibility, a new generosity, which are a prep:uation for a new missionary advance, we owe in large part to these suffering Christians of the Orient; and we shall forget at our spiritual peril the lessons which their awful experiences have brought home to us.

But most of all, recent events have forced upon the attention of the world and of the Christian Church the seriousness and the urgency of the problems connected with Islam. The problems of the Christian races cannot receive final settlement without consideration and settlement of the problems of their Moslem neighbors. Behind questions of political, social and racial adjustment there stands and has stood for fourteen centuries the question of religion. We are compelled to ask what has been the relation of Islam, positively or negatively, to this Christian suffering. Did it cause it1 Why did it not prevent it 7 What are we to think about lslam? As intelligent Christians, seeking to manifest the spirit of Christ, we must understand Islam and we must adopt toward it an attitude. We cannot remain indifferent. In the broad view, perhaps this is the greatest of the preparatory results in the home churches, the casting of a new and intense light upon the seriousness and urgency of the problems connected with Islam.

Another outstanding effect of Christian suffering in the Near East has been that upon the Christian peoples of the Near East themselves. The spiritual and moral qualities of the native churches have been refined in a superheated crucible. Some Christians have been embittered and have lost for the present faith and hope and love, but in a precious remnant suffering has produced holy vision and wonderful consecration. In the past, the Armenian people have been quick to see in many details a resemblance between their national history and that of the Jews. May it not be that in their purification through suffering with a view to peculiar service there is to be traced a further similarity7 It is not a wonder that many Christians proved unequal to the strain. The wonder is that anywhere men and women could be found with spiritual strength to endure such testing. From this tested remnant of proved spiritual vitality, as from a chosen stock, may we not expect the movement of Christian love that is yet to fulfil the purpose of God toward the Moslems 7 It may be asked whether the many examples of Christian character and fortitude and the services rendered by Christians toward Moslems during these last years have not constituted in themselves an important preparation. Doubtless there have been many such

cases of personal influence of which we shall hear only later, if at all. There have been missionaries, notably women, who attained wide recognition and influence among the Moslems of their districts, during the war. Greater in importance, however, are the example and influence of the thousands of native Christians who in life and death remained true to Christ and who sought to manifest His spirit. Yet it is necessary to say that in general the greater part of this sacrificial testimony has not been understood by the Moslems in any such spiritual significance. Christian martyrdom has been looked upon with a degree of indifference as the result of a political policy for which the central authorities bore the responsibility, or else it has been interpreted politically, racially and religiously as the outcome of what the Armenians are considered to have done or to be. These martyr deaths will assume spiritual significance for the Moslems only as Christians give them their true interpretation.

II. MOSLEM DISSATISFACTION.

While outwardly bold and confident, the thoughtful Turk is conscious of his need of foreign aid. He may not analyze his condition; he may not recognize the quality of the help he needs. But in his heart he is convinced that for national progress he must enter upon new paths; and for this he needs aid, economic, social, educational and spiritual. After the war he was ready to accept such help and guidance, and even sought it. But he was not met half-way. Instead, irritation and insincerity without, leading to agitation within, served to increase again his isolation and his suspicion of foreigners. Nevertheless he knows his need.

Twenty years ago, religious matters rarely came up in conversation between Moslems and Christians. Possibly the prominence of the religious element during the war is responsible for making such conversation now more natural and more common. As in other countries so in Asia Minor the war has contributed to the breaking down of strict observance of religious custom. Devout Moslems deplore the fact that few except old men attend Friday namaz in the mosque, and that many are lax in their keeping of the fast of Ramazan. It is notorious that educated young men have been losing all religious conviction. Many religiously-minded men have disapproved the official formalism of their religion as misrepresenting its true spirit. Some Moslems have been strong in their desire to purge Islam by a return to the letter of the religion of Mohammed. Others have desired to reform Islam by the removal of everything which is not in accord with the modern spirit. This unrest, manifested in different ways, is widespread in Islam. In some places, as in the coast cities, it can express itself more freely. In others, it is obliged to speak guardedly or remain secret.

WHAT THE ARAB THINKS op THE MISSIO:'{ARY

It is a matter of great concern that Christianity, as it faces the new alignment ill the Near East, should adopt toward Islam an attitude which is truly Christian. The old attitude of hostility and antagonism must be put aside. It is not Christlike. Love is the only platform on which to approach the Moslems, or any other people. The heart of the Turkish Moslem has longings and needs and sorrows which should be the subject of our earnest prayer and of our care. Moslems are ready to open their hearts to men· and women who approach them, not to antagonize them or to exploit them or to gain any sort of superiority over them or to judge them, but in sincerity and love to offer them helpfulness without stint, and to share with them their most precious blessings.

RESULTS OF A SHELL THAT EXPLODED IN THE TURKISH SCHOOL, AINTAB.

What the Arab Thinks of the Missionary BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

T HE unknown is always terrible to the Arab and the unknown missionary is no exception. This" godless infidel" who ac- cepts neither the Prophetship of Mohammed, nor the authority of the Koran; in whose presence, according to his ideas, neither the lives of little children, nor the virtue of women are safe; who eats the flesh of pigs, and drinks the wine that intoxicates; whose life is conceived to be filled with all manner of unmentionable abominations-the presence of such a man is a defilement, and to murder him is to render service to God. This attitude of mind can hardly be found now among the Arabs in any of Arabia's coast cities. The people who have come in contact with the foreigner know better.

But the missionary who journeys inland and comes into contact with the fanatical' Bedouin "Ichwan" m1)ets it continually. Sometimes the air fairly tingles with hostility. Only an invitation from

the great Chief of Central Arabia makes such a trip possible. As his guest the visitor is safe from anything worse than hard words. "What we ought to do is to kill you right here for bringing him in," was the remark of some Ichwan to the Arab camel man who took me on my last trip into that fanatical country.

This extreme attitude is very temporary, for it is based not only on a difference in religion which is real, but to a much greater degree on a personal estimate of the missionary which is grotesquely false. The Arab responds very quickly and very deeply to sincere, brotherly friendship. The world scarcely affords another such incorrigible a democrat as he, and when he comes to know the missionary and to recognize in him something of the same spirit, then friendship develops rapidly. I have never traveled in a caravan where we were not all good friends by the end of the journey, however chilly the atmosphere may have been at the beginning. That does not mean, of course, that any valuable spiritual impression had necessarily been made. It merely represents the result of a small amount of friendly acquaintance.

This represents the mind of the average Arab in the coast cities where the missionary and his work have become known. He is considered an infidel, and his religious ideas are very bad, but there is no denying his good motives and his earnest desire to lIelp his neighbors. His service especially in the medical and educational work is warmly appreciated.. He comes from a strange country, which doubtless e:x:plains his outlandish clothes and his equally outlandish habits. He is reported as taking a cold bath every morning even in winter, and as sleeping outdoors even when the weather is cold. His family life is the object of very sincere admiration, and of not a little humorous discussion as to what would happen if Arab women were similarly treated.

After some years of established missionary work there gradually develops a small group of Arabs, whose friendship runs much deeper. Boys who have attended the mission school form part of this group. Patients who have been helped in the hospital contribute a few. :Men and women who have often visited the missionary and as often entertained him, who have come to know him well, make up the balance. They are very warm friends and everywhere stand as defenders of the missionary's good name. Among these are found many who are deeply dissatisfied with present conditions in Arabia and who study with unconcealed admiration the civilization of Western nations. To a varying degree some of them feel the inadequacy of their present faith, and occasionally a man arises whose hunger of soul and whose courage of heart are adequate to brIng him to an open confession of Christ. These, and they are few, learn to look on the missionary as a spiritual guide.

VILLAGE OF ZUSHK IN THE KHORASAN MOUNTAINS OF

From this some of the robbers came. Here one man's roof is bis DPighbor's terrace An Adventure With Khorasan Robbers A Mis8ionary's Experience witJ. Robber Bands in Persia BY DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA A FEW years ago Dr. Hoffman and I went on a day's jaunt to the mountains, about twenty miles from Meshed, to see a house in which we planned to spend a few weeks' vacation. Arriviug at the village of Ambaran we were told that a band of thieves were occupying the house at Jugarkh. This was somewhat surprising, as it was the summer residence of the British Consul General, who had kindly offered it to the missionaries for that summer.

We proceeded on up the mountain valley on foot, passing through terraced orchards with trees laden with apples and apricots. We finally came in sight of the house and found it an excellent place of refuge for a robber band, located at the top of a steep hill with a commanding outlook in all directions. Armed sentinels were keeping watch and when they saw two Americans coming, armed only with a luncheon wrapped up in a newspaper, they hurriedly informed their chief.

We went forward and soon found ourselves seated comfortably in the dining room, eating our luncheon, while the eleven robbers sat in a semi-circle in front of us. We learned that the robbers were from the near by village of Kang and were seeking a place of refuge be- 761

cause of a feud between their village and the village of Zushk, from which a band of armed men was hunting for them. We appreciated their position but asked them to evacuate the house within three or four days, as the British Consul General had given us the use of the place for a summer outing. They readily agreed to go, and after examining the house to see what articles of camp furniture we would need t'o bring with us, we returned to the city.

The following week we returned with Mrs. Donaldson, prepared to stay for several weeks. We took with us a cook, an evangelistic helper and his wife, and a language teacher. This time there were no robbers to be seen and we were soon settled in the routine of a summer home.

One hot afternoon Mrs. Donaldson observed some men walking about on the veranda, carrying rifles and weighted down with belts of cartridges. In a few minutes the cook came in, pale and excited, to say that a band of about fifteen Zushkies had come, and that others were robbing the villagers below. I told the cook to invite the men into my study and the leader and three other men responded. They were surprised to find the house occupied and told the same story of a feud with the Kangese.

There was a box of Scripture portions on the floor, and I read to my interesting guests the Ten Commandments and a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Before long the leader said, "That teaching is all very good, but it does not go with our work." After a little further conversation the men left. They were rugged, good looking mountaineers, and evidently were getting sport and adventure out of their game of "hounds and deer," using bullets with which to tag their opponents, and paying expenses by robbing villages and travel- ers. Not long afterward the band of Kangese made us a visit and urged us to represent them as the injured party to the British Consul Geueral on our return to Meshed. When they departed they ran off with a mule belonging to our milk man. (Since this milk man had persisted in putting water into the milk our sympathy for him was somewhat diluted.) When our vacation was over we returned to Meshed and a few days later we saw a train of wagons leaving the city. The people said that they belonged to the retiring Governor and represented a part of the loot that he had extorted from the people of Khorasan during his term of office. Whether or not the Governor was a robber, his administration had certainly not contributed to law and order. for every week we heard of robberies and murders on the highways lead- ing into Meshed. Before a new governor was chosen the military commander-in- chief exercised almost absolute authority, and his term of control sent a band of Persian soldiers with one cannon to punish the vil-

AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

lages of Kang and Zushk. In the fighting that ensued there were a few casualties on both sides, but neither of the two robber bands was captured. Then the commander-in-chief resorted to a strategem. He agreed on his sacred oath to pardon those thieves who would come to Meshed and help him maintain law and order. A few from each band accepted the conditions and came to Meshed where they were received very kindly. They were provided with the best Persian food, lodged comfortably and assured that they would be taken into the employ of the government. As a result other robbers came, but six refused to put any confidence in the commander's promises. Early one morning', without any warning whatever, twenty-six of these men were taken into the courtyard of a caravanserai and shot. Their bodies were dragged to the Central Square and laid out in rows for the pub- THE PERSIAN MOUNTAIN VILLAGE OF KANG-ALMOST DESERTED IN SUMMER lic to gaze at. The next day six others were hung. Thus the people were impressed with the determination of the Persian commander-inchief to stamp out the brigands. " Terrorism" is 'an old and established practice of Muslim government.

Last summer Mrs. Donaldson and I went to visit these villages of Kang and Zushk. We walked up a valley that reminds one of some of the valleys in Kashmir, and as we rounded a corner in the path we came face to face with a fat, coarse, toothless old woman who immediately went screaming and scrambling up the hillside, imagining for some strange reason that we would care to pursue her. Higher up on the mountain, near the water;s source, we found a magnificent orchard of apples, apricots and mulberries, through which the sun shone, producing beautiful light and shadow effects on the grass. There was a roar of water from a near-by mill race and on the hillside in front of us was the village of Kang.

While our tents were being pitched, we noticed a pleasing reticence about the people who came to see what was happening. They appeared to have an innate sense of propriety. The women were not veiled and wore clothes of bright colors. Some of the smaller girls were very attractive little gypsies. The boys were playing a game on the grass with green apples and from the noise that they were making it was evident that they were playing "for keeps." When the men appeared and we conversed with them we found that the freedom of life that they enjoyed represented a distinct freedom of thought. The village Mujtahid (Mohammedan chief-priest), showed an open mind in regard to Christ's teachings and a real pleasure in the opportunity to talk with a friendly Christian. One old man who appeared to exercise a grandfather's authority over the boys, told me freely about the men who had been killed. "There are widows and orphans here now," he said, "our young men are gone." Another man informed me that his sight had become dim. He was the father of one of the men who had been hung, "a strong good boy, " he said, and the father's grief had been so uncontrollable that his eyesight had been affected. in the soul of another whose sons had been shot, there still burned the spark of hatred and resentment.

We visited the galeh or village proper and saw women and girls making their homespun cloth and others cleaning and drying wheat on the roofs. One old woman sent for Mrs. Donaldson to come and see her and" to bring her some medicine. " We had to give medicine to thirty people before we left.

When we returned to our camp, we found two crowds waiting for us to read and talk to them, as we had done on previous afternoons. A crowd of men and boys were waiting for me, and another crowd of about as many women and children were waiting for my wife. Several times while in Kang we thought that if these are the terrible brigands of the mountains, something must be wrong with us that we felt so at home among thieves!

Then we wen.t on to Zushk, and after a steep climb over a high mountain ridge, it was with difficulty that we kept from literally falling down into the other valley. We followed a path along the course of a mountain stream and came to a little cascade where there was a stretch of about five rods that was too rough for the donkeys to go with their packs. They were unloaded and the men, in their bare feet, carried the packs to a place of safety. We followed a good path and soon found ourselves in the midst of the Zushkies. Then we pitched our camp close to the village. Here, as in Kang, the one subject the people had to talk about was the killing of their young men.

"When did the feud with Kang begin ~" I asked.

"About seven years ago," they replied.

"And after the fighting began, the men with guns had to find

1921J AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

their expenses and .took to robbing the neighborhood, was that the way they Cllme to be thieves 7"

"Yes, " they said, and then I overheard one of the men say to another, "You see, the Sahib understands how it happened. "

Six of the robber band still living in Zushk (the men who distrusted the invitation of the commander-in-chief to come to Meshed), are now planning a pilgrimage of penance to Kerbala in Mesopotamia. I thought that I recognized two of them and reminded them of what they had said to me in Jugarkh about the Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount not being suited to their work. One old man, one of the bereaved fathers, said, "Ah! would that they had heeded it. "

One extremely gracious man who came to see me had a gospel of Matthew, possibly one that Dr. Esselstyn had sold in a neighboring village seven years before. He had read this book and had many reasonable questions to ask about it. He sent the village Sheikh who was accustomed to read the Koran to the people, and who had been advising his followers not to buy my books. He entered into a religious conversation apparently with an open mind and after we had talked a good while he said that the critical point was this, "he that believeth not on the only begotten Son of God." I told him that he had spoken most truly, that the great difference between Christians and Mohammedans lay right there. I then asked his permission, since he was a Mullah, to read something that one of our Mullahs had written on that question. We read together, with a group of seven or eight listeners, the second chapter of Tisdale's Friendly Dialogues. He soon saw that according to Christians Christ must not be reckoned as among the prophets, but as God's own personal representative, God' own Son, who came and dwelt among men. This led to an account of the resurrection and a summary of Christ's message in "Ye must be born again," with a sharp distinction between that which is born of the flesh and that which is born of the Spirit. A man who had been the leader of the robber band was one of the quiet listeners in in this little meeting, and an hour or so after they had all gone, the man with the Gospel of Matthew came to say that the Sheikh was much pleased with his visit and with the books.

A blind man walked along the rough pathway on the opposite side of the stream, unattended, came down over rocks to the water's edge, took off his shoes, waded across, and climbed up over more rocks to the place where we were camping. I read to him the ninth chapter of the gospel of John, and he eagerly bought a Testament.

The village school teacher, who had purchased the first Testament sold in Zushk, giving fire-wood instead of money, and who haa not been seen for two days afterwards, came and asked a series of questions with regard to Christ's birth, crucifixion and resurrection, all in a serious and friendly sp-irit of inquiry.

A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA*

REV. A. M. BOGGS, MAHBUBNAGAR, INDIA I T WAS the last night of a great Hindu festival. We had preached to the expectant crowds who had come to the fes- tival, and for two nights had turned away from the booths with candy, popcorn, peanuts, red lemonade, and from the snake charmers, magicians and side-shows to listen to the Gospel.

As we were about to begin our meeting on the third night the superintendent of the festival, a high caste Hindu, came and asked us to go inside the temple enclosure and preach to the wealthy, high caste men who would not mingle with the common rabble outside. We had often been told that we would be killed if caught inside a Hindu temple, but now we were being escorted within the sacred precincts under the protection of the chief functionary of the festival!

The large temple area was enclosed by a high wall, and after passing through the huge gateway we came to the temple itself, a fine, stone building, with a small veranda. 'l'here we met the high priest, clad only in a loin cloth, appearing most hideous with his shaven head and forehead covered with caste marks: Reaching above his head, the priest rang a loud bell-to make sure that the god within would be awake for our visit.

As the priest was about to open the temple door he said proudly: "Ours is a heavenly god." When he opened the door, we saw a deity which, if not heavenly, was at least aerial, for it was evidently a meteorite, about four feet high in its natural oval shape. In accordance with the Hindu method of worship, they had poured their offerings of clarified butter over it, until it was greasy and repulsive. Upon catching sight of their be- loved, dirty, buttered god the crowds prostrated themselves in adoration.

The superintendent asked us to come over in one corner of the large temple enclosure and sit down while he seated the crowds. All sat on the floor. Almost at my feet were the high priest and his younger brother. Proud Brahamans, wealthy merchants, other high caste people and a large number of danc- ing girls made up the congregation. The superintendent then asked us to preach to these people the same Gospel message which we had preached on the two previous nights.

This is certainly the time of the ages to strike. The oppor- I tunities are greater than in any previous period of the history of missions in India.

+Tht"! Baptist Missionnry Review.

766

A SAMPLE OF TOO MANY MISSION BUILDINGS IN CROWDED CITY

Will people accustomed to the beautiful Cathedrals of Europe be inspired with religious teeling and respect the religion that offers this as a place of worship? (Seo page 770.) Some Revelations of City Surveys BY MERLE HIGLEY, NEW YORK Associate Director of the City Survey Department of Committee on Social and Religious Surveys I T has been said that a certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among thieves who stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him he made a quick survey and passed by on the other side, for he was in haste to go to Jerusalem to hear a learned theological discussion.

And likewise a Levite when he was at the place came and made a survey and passed by on the other side, for verily he had no program.

767

But a certain Samaritan as he journeyed came where he was and he had compassion on him, and he made a survey, and he had a program . … a practical, workable program, which he put into oper'~ ation without delay, so that the man's life was saved.

-W-hich now of these three thinkest thou was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves~ The man who made a useless survey~ The man who made a survey but did not have a program1 Or, the man who made a survey so that he might arrive at a plan of action to meet the need ~ And the answer was, he that showed mercy on him and got results. Then, said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.

Yesterday, the Church was not interested in such problems as public health and housing, recreation, delinquency and crime, poverty and dependency or industrial maladjustment and labor disturbances. To-day, the Church is seeing life whole. It is weighing and measuring the social forces and influences which are pulling down or pushing np the standards of living. It is studying the actions and reactions 011 the individual of forces over which the individual has no control. It sees man in his social relationships and understands that the man cannot be fully saved until the society of which he is a part is organized according to the ideals and principles of Jesus, and operated by the spiritualized energy which can only come with the practical appH~ cation of the Golden Rule, accepted today as a theory but rejected in the every day affairs of workaday life.

There have been surveys and surveys. In fact, if ten per cent of the many surveys which have been made in the past ten years had been used and acted upon, the Church would be much better prepared today to deal adequately with the reconstruction problems which have followed the war. A survey is of no value unless it points the way to a workable program which will meet the needs as revealed by the study of social conditions. There is no use in making a sllTvey for the survey's sake. But there is a tremendous satisfaction in laying the foundation for a far-reaching program which, going down through the years, will bear fruit in human welfare and Christian development. Such a ringing challenge goes to every church which wants a part in Christianizing community life.

From Florida to Washington, from Minnesota to the Gulf of Mexico, the New England states to Lower California, churches and cities of all sizes and kinds have initiated cooperative self-examinations of themselves, their neighbors and neighborhoods. Under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement during the year 1919-20, seventy-three cities, scattered through twenty-three states, completed in certain of their sections examinations of households, blocks and churches. These surveys defined many problems of the city church, made clear their opportunities in concrete terms, and revealed typical church problems in cities of these classes. Twenty-

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

four of these cities, according to the 19J.7 U. S. Oensus estimate, were in the popu.lation groups of 5,000 to 25,000; thirteen towns had an estimated population of 5,000 to 10,000; three, 10,000 to 15,000; and eight, 15,000 to 25,000.

A comparison of the forty-nine remaining cities in the 1917 census estimate of the total number of cities of the same size in the United States,. shows a rather inclusive survey sample for the cities ranging in population from 100,000 up.

PopUlation Total Number Cities No. of Cities U. S. Census Estimate Sections of Survey Complete 5- 10,000 10- 15,000 1917 13 15- 25,000 3 25- 50,000 143 8 51-100,000 61 5 100-200,000 38 10 200-300,000 9 11 WO~OO~OO ~ 7 8 500-1 million 7 7 1 million and over 3 1 Total, 73 Oertain preliminary results of these surveys in these cities which are representative of the nation's city life suggest inquiries as to the presence of similar problems in other cities of comparative size. They are, therefore, arresting and significant for consideration, even though incomplete in their analysis and interpretation.

Nonchurched and overchurched areas were mapped through the process of block and household studies. Overlapping parish lines. downtown churches with suburban parishes sapping the strength from the suburban churches in whose parishes their members lived, unchurched people in the heart of a downtown district of a great city were but a few of the parish and comity problems defined for the strategy, leadership and opportunity of Protestant forces. In Buffalo, Denver, Detroit and Minneapolis, whole wards of Polish, Italian, Slavic and other groups are living with no Protestant Ohurch opportunities.

Extracts from the social study of a section in Denver but inilicate a type of nation-wide city mission problems.

"Under. the viaducts which cross Twentieth and Twenty-Third Streets is the small community which has been rechristened 'The Forgotten Village' by those who have quite lately become interested in it. This community is one of the oldest sections of Denver. It was here that many of the first settlers of Denver probably lived; but as the city grew the population gradually drifted to newer parts of the town and this little place was left as the home for the poorest and most ignorant persons. When the viaducts were built overhead all those who could possibly leave did so, leaving the community to

shifting peoples and to those few to whom the place was so dear that no other place seemed like home. Railroad tracks, old saloons, deserted buildings and tumble-down houses form the background of the community, together with the factories which have this as their stronghold."

STATISTICS Families interviewed, ………………………………… 101 Families not at home, ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Families who refused to give information, …………………….. 2 NATIONALITIES Swedish families, ………………………….. "……………. 3 Swiss families, ………………………………………….. 2 Welsh families, …………………………………………. 1 German families, ………………………………………… 3 Irish families, …………………………………………… 4 English families, ………………………………………… 4 Serbian families, ………………………………………… 1 Italian families, …………………………………………. 25 American families, ………………………………………. 28 Mexican families, …'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Total, ……………………………………………… 101 "The living conditions of many of the families were almost unbelievable. Two or three families were found living in houses of not more than four rooms and sometimes less. Families lived in stores, old saloons, and box cars. In some places there were three or four small houses built in the back yards of other houses."

"This little village underneath the viaduct has none of the modern improvements which most of the city of today has, even though it is one of the oldest portions of Denver. The streets have never been sprinkled let alone having sidewalks. Soot from the trains covers the streets and blows everywhere. "

"There are no schools in the district and in order to go to any school at all the children must cross railroad tracks or the viaduct on which the traffic is quite heavy. The danger in which the children are in going to and from school does not make the parents especially anxious to send their children there, so many of the children grow up quite illiterate. Mexican children as old as fourteen and fifteen were found who could not speak or understand the English language."

"There were no parks, playgrounds or places of amusement in the village. Many of the children had never heard of a gymnasium and one little boy when he was asked if he had ever been to a park said, 'No, I've heard of City Park but we aint been there.' "

"With a background such as has been pictured is it any wonder that crime flourishes? "

"About 5/9 of the people of the community were Catholics. About 3/9 were Protestants and about 1/9 said they didn't have any religion except doing good. Most of the people went but rarely to church and many of the children had never been inside a Sunday-school."

"There is no church in the' village' and the people must go on the north side or 'up town' in order to go to any religious service. Many of these people come from Europe and have been in the most beautiful cathedrals of the

Hl21] SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

MAP I- C ITY WIDE D lS TRI B111' 10/ OF' MI!}Mfll!}RSH IP I N TWO DOWN TOWN CHU RCHES (See page 772) MAP Ill-CITY CHURCH ATTRACTION OF SUBURBAN PARISH RESIDENTS

old country and one can rather imagine how insulted they must feel when a dilapidated building is offered for rent as a mission or Sunday-school. "

A map of the city-wide parishes of two downtown churches over- lapping the natural parishes of other Protestant churches in a Mass- achusetts town of 15,000 reveals a distinct problem. (See map 1.) Signrncant also is the geographic distribution of Protestant churches in this city as compared with the Catholic locations. (8ee map II, page 773.) .

The processes of survey begin also to show more clearly the competition of city churches with suburban parishes. (See map III.) A further study of the program of these same city churches would undoubtedly show a failure to fully occupy and serve their own geographic parishes, together with disregard of their responsibility as a community agency. Migrations of churches in cities do not al- ways follow the migrations of population. In another city in Massa- chusetts, a most popular and rapidly growing residence section of the city has no Protestant church within its area. The people living there must go to one of the downtown churches, some of them going a considerable distance by trolley to reach the nearest church. In St. Louis, nearly fifty churches,-one-sixth of the Protestant Evangeli- cal churches,-following the residential migration, have moved out of the downtown section, where nearly one-half of the population live in one-fifth of the area of the city.

. Large groups of persons preferring certain denominational af- filiations, bilt not members, were found by the household surveys in the immediate neighborhoods of churches of their own choice. One of the largest churches in Fort Worth, Texas, found 2,000 such indi~ . viduals in a single Sunday afternoon survey. Six hundred families were found in the immediate parish of a St. Louis church. The Cleve- land churches received as the first result of the survey the names of 30,000 individuals in their immediate parishes who were not attend- ing church and Sunday-school. Survey results in a Louisiana town of about 5,000 showed that 72 per cent of the population belopged to no church and only 800 attend church on Sunday. Where the other 4,000 spend their Sunday became a matter of inquiry for the churches of which there were one Catholic, five colored and thirteen Protestant in the town. The Sunday-school enrolment was 793. Returns from the preliminary survey of 50,000 individuals in San Francisco showed a Protestant membership of 15,000, a Protestant preference of 5,000, a Catholic membership of 7,000, Catholic preference of 1,000. Six thousand individuals of these attended Sunday-school. There was no Protestant program for 7,000 foreigners; 4,000 children were not in Sunday-school; 6,000 children were without Sunday-school oppor- tunities.

Civic and sectarian cooperation characterized survey efforts_ on the part of the churches in these cities; Catholic, Jew and Gentile

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

~ rII THE COMPARATIVE DIS1'RIBUTJON 01' OTESTAN ND CA'fHOLIC CHURCHES IN SPRINGFIELD, MASS. (See page 772) There were 192 individuals resident in the suburban district where theI'e were five Protestant churches with an aggregate membership of 1,154, who were members of the downtown churches across the river. One hundred and sixteen individuals resident in the other suburban district with one Protestant church which had a membership of 246 were members of the downtown churches. These eleven downtown churches had an aggregate membership of 8,076.

in many became members of the local survey council. In several large southern cities where certain Protestant denominations were not cooperating with the organization under which city surveys were initiated, the active and constructive goodwill of the leading rabbi and the Catholic bishop was enlisted.

Mayors of cities, presidents of Rotary and Kiwanis clubs, Chambers of Commerce, Boy Scout masters, local judges, superintendents of schools, editors, teachers, professors in departments of sociology, schools of commerce, various governmental bureaus, American Red Cross, and many other national institutions and organizations were concretely related to the field investigations in these cities. During one month of field investigation there were 24,000 volunteer workers connected with city surveys throughout the United States. This alone indicates a vital interest on the part of leaders in ther;e communities in the field and functioning of the Church in their cities and an enlarging and broadening of community intelligence concerning the problems and opportunities of city churches.

The preliminary report of the 1920 U. S. Cellsus shows a total increase in population since 1910 of 14.9 per cent. During that dec'ldn there has, however, been an increase in the popUlation living in the urban territory of 28.6 per cent. In 1920, 12,192,826 more people live in towns of 2,500 and over than in 1910. The increase in population for rural territory and incorporated places of less than2,500 for that same decade shows an increase of 21.5 per cent or 1,745,371 persons. In the same decade the total increase of popUlation is larger than in any other decade of our census, except of 1900-10. The percentage increase of population, however, is the smallest percenhge of. .increase recorded by any ten-year period, falling to 14.9 per cent for 1910-20 as compared with 21 per cent for the previous decade 1900-10. The explanation of the retardation of growth" is due mainly to an almost complete cessation of immigration for more than five years preceding the taking of the census in January last and to some degree also to an epidemic of influenza and to the casualties of the World War," says the Director of the Census Bll-reau in his report.

The increase of urban population, therefore, seems largely due to rural immigration rather than to foreign. The largest rate of increase lies in the cities of 10,000 to 50,000 population, nearly the same rate for cities exceeding 50,000, the whole urban popUlation increasing more than seven times as fast as the rural. This challenge is one that cannot be met effectively by a single church or a single denomination, but only the cooperative effort of all religious forces in every city, utilizing every possible means and method for constant contact with all tangible and intangible spiritual resources and liabilities of their localities.

ISLAND. NEW YORK- THE GATEWAY TO

The Immigrant—A Vital Problem BY FREDERICK A. WALLIS, NEW YORK United States Commissioner of Immigration NOTHING affects more the political, economic and social con- ditions of America than the foreign born, and no problem is so great as that of the immigrant. He is the most vitaL the most profoundly serious subject that confronts our nation today.

Our problem is the immigrant, not immigration. The problem of the immigrant himself both socially and economically can only be met by scientific selection, intelligent distribution and broad assimilation.

Many fail to appreciate America's need of the immigrant or the large and important place he fills in its growth and development. He is thought of only as a foreigner, a keen competitor in the labor markets. He is looked upon as one who would increase, rather than decrease, the prices of foodstuffs, because he and his family will further reduce the already limited supply. He is calculated as likely to congest our overcrowded tenement districts, thus imposing a greater tax upon our courts and upon our penal and eleemosynary institutions. He is frequently looked upOn as being the thief, the murderer, 775

the Black Hand, the Bolshevist and the destroyer of good government.

Little do we recognize in the good immigrant what he has done for this nation. Indeed, the nation itself is largely the work of his hand and brain. It was the immigrant who founded this country. He cleared the forests, he developed its resources, he fought for our nation, he died for it, and the last war proved that new immigrants were not greatly different from the old. Without him the manufacturers could scarcely turn a wheel, great factories would cease to function and industrial activities would be wholly impotent.

Mr. Haskin in his book, "The Immigrant," gives us this illuminating statement: "I have shouldered my burden as the American man of all work. I contribute 85 per cent of all the labor in the meat packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the coal mining. I do 78 per cent in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nine-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half of the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make one-half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of the leather. I make half of the gloves. I refine nine-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. Yet I am the great American problem."

We are apt to forget the places of honor and trust which the immigrant has filled in every walk of life, from mechanic, artisan and farmer to judge, educator and preacher, from magistrate to mayor, from commander of regiments to cabinet officer. There is room in the United States for all the good immigrants that facilities can bring, provided they are in sympathy with American ideals and are willing to work and become a corporate part of the United States. We do not need men and women whose first object is to mount a soap-box or public platform and proclaim a new order wherein violence will give the laboring man more wealth and power.

The immigrant belongs to the peasant class, but he is flesh and blood and spirit. If properly selected, he brings two strong arms, a good brain, a driving ambition and a robust constitution. These are indispensable assets to our development and growth. How important, therefore, that the immigrant should be accorded decent consideration by immigration officials, and given a welcome in our churches and public schools, our parks and places of amusement. Let the immigrant know that his labors are appreciated, that America is his opportunity and that this Government is his friend. Only in this way can the immigrant make his best contribution to American life and labor.

The brightest hope of immigration is in the child of the immi-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBL]<]M

grant. The child will not only speak English, but will unconsciously grow into American ways, into American manners and espouse American customs and ideals. From his earliest days he looks upon his father's country as foreign, not only geographically, but foreign to everything which he dreams and hopes to be. He wants to dress like an American child, to play like an American child and to be an American child.

Recently I heard a story from the lower east side of New York of a boy being brought before the judge. The boy was unruly and a menace to the peace of the neighborhood. The judge asked the father why it was he did not hold the boy in restraint; his reply was that ATTEMPTING TO SIFT THE WHEAT FROM THE CHAFF IN THE REGISTRATION ROOM. ELLIS ISLAND he could not make his son obey; he would fight back. The judge questioned the boy, "Giuseppe, how old are you?" " Thirteen. ' , "Where were you born?" "In New York." "Where was your father born? " "On the other side." "Why don't you obey your fathed" "I ain't going to let no foreigner whip me." This portrays the plastic mind, subjected to American influence. The immigrant is here, has been here for four hundred years, will always be here. Like a mighty river flowing to the ocean is the

irresistible stream of eager and picturesque immigrants flowing daily through Ellis Island. No sooner have they landed than they scatter to all points of the compass, most of them going to the cities. The territory where nearly 80% of them go is well defined. If a line were drawn from the northwestern corner of Minnesota down to the lower corner of Illinois and then eastward to the Atlantic Ocean, passing through the cities of Washington and Baltimore, it would cut off less than one-fifth of the area of the United States. But contained in the portion marked off, there are located more than 80% of the immigrants coming to this country. Sixteen or seventeen per cent is divided between the southern states and those west of the Mississippi River. A little more than 3% is found in the South.

America has abundance of room. Europe has 120 persons to the square mile. Asia has over 50 to the square mile, North America with 8,589.591 square miles has only about 16 inhabitants to the square mile. Belgium has 673 people to the square mile, while states like Washington, Oregon, and others have less than one person to the square mile. Should immigrants come to this country at the rate of one million per annum, it would require over 100 years to bring about an equality with Europe in the matter of population to the square mile.

Perhaps our greatest problem in immigration is the absence of authority or system-to send the alien not only where he is most needed, but where he would make the most money and find the most favorable living conditions. There are certain places today where aliens should not go. Industrial and economic conditions are unfavorable to him. He does not know it. His first experience is to walk unconsciously into trouble, disappointment and failure. There are ten thousand more places eager and hungry for him. He does not know it. He simply follows in the trail of his own countrymen. Instead of making conditions better in that community, however ambitious and industrious he may be, his coming only increases the problem. Recently representatives from Akron, Ohio, expressed the desire that no more immigrants, for the present at least, be sent to that community. Yet a few days later a strong appeal came from Columbus, less than a hundred miles away, offering $8.50 per day'for unskilled labor.

Not long since a committee from the Detroit Chamber of Commerce came to Ellis Island and said, '" Don't send us any more male immigrants." Yet from Peoria, Ill., the president of one of the largest industrial concerns was willing personally to remain for days at FJl1is Island if he might find workmen, so urgently needed at his place. This is clearly indicative of the need of some scientific distribution or allocation of the great throngs of immigrants knocking at our door. This would mean not only more prosperitY' to the country at large, but higher wages to the immigrant, and more favorable conditions under which to raise his family, thus building a happier, stronger :md more contented America.

THE IMMIGRAN'l'- A VITAL PROBLEM

,Ve must interpret to the foreigner the better things of life aud we must interpret them in terms of fairness and good will. The as- similation of the immigrant and his absorption into our life is a slow process, not to be accomplished with pressure but with patience.

True Americanization can be best achieved through the force of en- vironment, night schools, better living conditions, sufficient wages, hours which guarantee a healthful life; in ot,her words, American- ization is for the most part an economic problem.

,Vhen I assumed charge at Ellis Island, there was no place for recreation or diversion. I directed that the people be put outdoors where they could see the skyline of the city, watch the passing of the big ships, breathe the fresh atmos- phere and bathe in the sunshine of a June sky. I was told that the alien did not like either the sun or the air. The real trouble was that certain employees did not like the extra work involved. Much to the surprise of everyone, it was with greatest difficulty we induced the aliens to come in at close of day.

In winter, a large storage room was converted into a bright recre- ation hall, capable of seating over 2,000 immigrants. The impression that concerts made upon the alien is indescribable. No more interest- ing study can be found than to sit before this great audience of for- eigners, hailing from every port on AN AMERICAN CITIZEN IN EMBRYO earth, representing every nation- A future Ameri~~nE~fi:r~~~:n~iS own baggage ality, every race and creed, some in laughter, some in tears. It is exceedingly fascinating and absorbing to watch these people respond as if by magic to music, the common language of the world.

It has been said that when we mix sentiment with organization, humane motives with efficient management, we are scheduled for trouble. That theory has been exploded at Ellis Island. It did not interfere with intelligent direction when we converted a huge store- room into an examination section, which saved tired men and women and children the exertion of carrying their heavy belongings up and down long flights of stairs.

Humanity is the better since cleaning up the rooms and making them more sanitary and comfortable; mankind is grateful for drink- ing water in the dining room, which had not been there for years;

aliens have a different impression of America since being supplied daily with soap and towel, and also a different impression of the steamship companies since we insist that they have breakfast when ordered out at five 0 'clock in the morning to be inspected; mothers, babies and little children are healthier and freer from hunger because they now have warm milk and crackers served at stated hours day and night on the Island; life is sweeter because they now have sugar on the tables, many of them not having seen sugar for six years, al- though four men were knocked out and one carried to the hospital with three broken ribs in their scramble for sugar when they first saw it.

It does not dehumanize the immigrant, nor pamper him either, if a large auditorium is equipped with a piano, with facilities for reading and for amusement during what to him often seems an interminable detention. Fresh air is always better than foul, and music, lectures, motion pictures, courteous and humane treatment are regenerating influences that change the spirits of men.

The largest number of immigrants now coming to America are the Jews and Italians, and they are followed hard by the Greeks, Czecho-Slovaks, Spaniards and Northwestern Europeans. Indeed they are coming from everywhere. There is much fine immigration in the flow; there is also much driftwood. No one watching the movements of the world can doubt that there is a mighty stir among the peoples of the globe, and that America is the goal of their ambition and the fulfilment of their dreams.

The managers of the large transatlantic steamship companies told me that there were considerably less than 100 passenger ships bringing steerage to this country. If we assume an average of 1,000 steerage to each ship (although many carry less than 400) the total for one trip of all vessels would be only 100,000. Assuming that these 100 vessels make ten round trips a year, the total steerage would be but 1,000,000. Add to this the aliens arriving in the first and second cabins, approximately 300,000, we would have 1,300,000 aliens, which is 15,000 more than the high water mark established in 1907, which was brought to a sudden fall by the "money panic" of that year.

It is quite obvious that in view of the great number who would like to come, there is no reason why this nation should not have the privilege of picking its 1,300,000. The more clamoring to come, the greater our opportunity for selection. In other words, we can skim the cream off of European irr:migration, taking the finest and best, and then have more immigration than the ships can possibly handle.

In America there is a real need for clean-hearted, clean-minded, clean-limbed immigration. While some industries are suffering through cancellations of war contracts, certain sections of the country are paying fabulous prices for labor, and as soon as business read-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM

A PROMISING CONTINGENT-A FAMILY OF DUTCH IMMIUltANTS justment is effected, the whole commercial and industrial life of the nation will again move forward with ir:resistible momentum.

The problem in immigration is to see that no one enters America who should not come in, and to see that no one is kept out who should enter. An eminent immigration official of Canada recently made the statement that 15,000,000 non-English speaking people would like to come to Canada, and while Canada is a Beulah land to these pilgrims, vet thousands of them will cross that invisible line to the States. The Canadian Government is restricting immigration from Central Europe, Russia and Poland. It is actually spending money to keep people away and has agents in such centers as Havre and Antwerp. All this affects greatly the United States, because much of this immigration is of people whose ultimate aim is to cross the invisible line that separates us on the North. Furthermore, local officials are assisted in the enforcement of the immigration laws by a detachment of mounted police.

,TVe should hand pick our immigrants so that, out of those great hordes, undesirables might not be admitted. Revision of the system of handling these people is needed before this nation can be assured of getting the better class of immigrants. Some method of preferential selection must be immediately put in operation at the ports of embarkation. There is nothing so inhuman and certainly nothing so unbusiness-like as to bring millions of people to America and begin

here the process of sifting the chaff from the wheat, or separating the dross from the gold.

It ought not to be difficult for a nation of our education and intelligence to frame humane laws that will exclude those who are physically and mentally and morally unfit. On the other hand, a welcome worthy of the honor and dignity of this nation should be extended to those whose energies may contribute to this upbuilding of our undeveloped communities, provided always they are in sympathy with American ideals.

For more than a thousand years, the nations were looking back to the Golden Age, for it is characteristic of the human mind that we regard contemporaneous events as commonplace, and throw a halo of mysticism and romanticism about other periods of the world's history, but the efforts of our times are so stupendous, so world-embracing that all men are beginning to understand that we live in an age absolutely unprecedented. One hfl,s to be constantly on the alert, or he will get out of touch with this marvelously moving age. The triumphs of American civilization in all phases of life, industrial, mechanical, educational, scientific, fairlyostaggers us, and yet they were but iridescent dreams fifty years ago, and the tools of our professions have become the badge of American honor, thrift and industry.

But we must not forget that opportunity is commensurate with responsibility and our greatest responsibility lies in the cities. In the cities all sorts of threatening elements are at work. It is in the city where anarchy breeds and broods and blusters. It is in the city where Bolshevism and I. W.W. ism fan the fires of discontent. It is in the city where settle and fester the dregs of European immigration, which become a hotbed of sedition and murder. It is in the city where organized graft and gambling and" hold up men" trample law under foot and laugh at constitutional authority. The middle of the road in the middle of the day has no terror for them. It is in the city where criminal classes are recruited, and it is in the city where crime reaps her richest harvest.

The city rules the town; and as go New York and Ohicago, so goes largely the rest of the country. If our cities, the great nerve centers of the nation, are to be kept pure and patriotic; if we are to set up a reign of justice and right, and compel the forces of darkness and evil to flee away; if patriotism is to touch the ballot and the voter, making elections clean and officials honest, then our Government must have the diligent support of her best men.

Listen and you will' hear God's clock striking the hour of advance. His voice calls from the very skies: "Men, to the front I" It is the day of opportunity. The call is to you and me. Will we respond? The fences are all down; the seas are again free; the land has been redeemed; humanity has been emancipated; the future is aglow with promise and possibilities.

New Intellectual Movement in

REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Committee C HINA is awakening,-that is the great fact which should be clearly understood. The period of stagnation and isolation has ended. The changes from medievalism to modern times have not yet been carried to completion, but it is important to realize that these processes have been begun and that they affect every phase of human life.

In 1900 the government of China was doing all in its power to expel the foreigner and to eliminate his influence from the country; in 1920 China is one of eight powers represented in the Council of the League of Nations. This illustrates the greatness of the change that has already been accomplished, and not only in international re- lations, but in all other matters as well. Those who become impatient because of the. apparent slowness in the reorganization of her govern- ment are only they who fail to recognize that China is endeavoring to organize a democracy in which one-fourth of the whole human race is to share. These changes are taking place on a stage as large as all Europe. Their significance for the whole world is exceedingly great, simply because they involve so many people. .

In these changes the essential movements are not political or economic or merely social. In China the intellectual and moral fac- tors are always supreme. Modernized China will not come through the extensive borrowing and imitating of Western ideas and customs.

It will be through the assimilation of such contributions from the West as it chooses to receive, and the mingling of these with the ele- ments which made the China of yesterday. These considerations will help us to understand the importance of the cultural upheaval which has begun in China during the past two years. Of course, the resultR must be produced in better roads, higher levels of living, more effect- ive and honest administration in government, but to secure these and all other fruits of real progress it is essential that China should obtain a new mind, which will look not to the past, but will be in sympathy with modern thought in the rest of the world. This is the hope inspired by these recent intellectual movements.

In the May, 1921, number of The Chinese Recorder, there is published a thoughtful description of the" Tide of New Thought," as it is known, which is flowing in China. The writer is Dr. Timothy Ting- fang Lew, who a few years ago was an Associate Professor in UIlion Theological Seminary, New York City, and who is now a professor in the Peking Christian University.

In writing of the causes of this intellectual movement, he states 783

that it is"a product of the age," and then indicates three immediate sources of inspiration and power.

"There is a magazine called Sing Tsing Nien. It has no English name but is called by the French name 'La Jeunesse.' This journal was startc·d in 1915 . . . . It has been recognized as the dynamo which generated the power of the movement.

"The second source of inspiration was the National University of Peking. This university has had a career of twenty-three years. It has a complicated past and a rather insufficient record, but a new life came to it when Chancellor Tsai Yuan-pei came into office …. He has gathered together a group of men who have received modern education in China, Japan, Europe and America. Among them are men of much mature thought, practical experience, outspoken courage, ahd perseverance in advocating reform …. These professors have proved themselves …. leaders of thought. Through their teaching and especially their writings they are leading their students into a new life.

"The third source of influence we may attribute to a society called' Shang Chih Hsueh Huei.' This organization was started in 1910 by a small number of leading men in Peking, among whom the outstanding figure is Mr. Fan Yuen Lien, the present Minister of Education. Its chief object was to promote the new learning …… It started out to support a school and to publish books. Later on in 1918 Minister Fan left the Cabinet and made a trip to Europe and America. There, as I understand it, he conceived the idea of inviting scholars from Europe and America to be annual lecturers. On his return a definite plan was launched. John Dewey of Columbia was the first appointee and Bertrand Russell of Cambridge, the second. Plans are now under way to invite Bergson of France and Einstein of Germany …. This society is still publishing books and a new series includes such books as Tyler's 'Anthropology'; Le Bon's 'Psychology of Revolution'; and Plato's 'Republic'. This series of books with those of the Peking University contains perhaps the most influential and useful as well as most readable new books that are on the roorket today. "

The writer then proceeds to discuss the general effects of this movement upon the nation. Again we quote a few sentences: "It has given the students in particular and the public in general a new attitude toward problems of life. "

"It inspires the race with a new hope and courage. " "It has taught the people the value and the absolute necessity of science. It has introduced scientific methods and is very loudly advocating the omnipotence of science. " "It has given the people a new tool for expression. This movement has come into power chiefly through its consistent, courageous and merciless attack upon the old Chinese literary writing …. It advocates the Bai Hua or conversational style for all purposes …. There are no less than 150 periodicals which have adopted Bai Hua as their medium of expression. A. newspaper now feels that it is out of date unless it has, at least, some articles written in this style …. The Board of Education has seriously considered the replacement of all old, literary writings in the text-bOoks of elementary schools by writings in the Bai Hua style. I cannot put too much emphasis upon the sig.. nificance and the great importance of the battle which this movement has won in this regard, for if anyone can point to a definite fact, indicating how and why the movement has been so successful, it is the success which the movement has achieved in making a place for Bai Hua, in spite of the thinking of the

THE NEW INTELLECTUAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA

Chinese people being based on, guided by and controlled by the old literary writings. . In attacking here it attacked the root of all evil-the citadel of power of the old Chinese viewpoint in philosophy and moral and religious life. When freedom is won in this sphere, the Chinese race will have come into a new birth with the hope of building a new world in which to live."

"It has introduced a new method of studying things old and given a new valuation of them …. The first systematic treatise of ancient Chinese philosophy has been produced by one of the leaders of this movement. In this treatise he has brought into play all the critical apparatus used by Western scholars in history and literature. The author is almost as well versed as any theological student of the West in such works as Driver's and Moffat's Introductions to the New and Old Testaments."

"It has taught the people how to think. The Chinese people have been dissatisfied with existing conditions. They have been groping in the dark. They have found that bad fortunes came upon them one after another and it seemed as though no matter which way they turned they faced disaster and defeat. The nation as a whole is at a loss as to its future. But this movement has taught people to think fearlessly, to think critically, and to think persistently, finding solutions for their perplexing problems, instead of rushing to arltivities without forethought."

Of its future, Dr. Lew is sure that the movement will live and grow. For this belief he gives the reasons that it is democratic, scientific, social, fearless and unorganized. It has no central organization, no staff members. Its devotees are preaching with their pens and tongues, working as individuals, spontaneously and freely. Although those who are actively leading the movement are still com-. paratively few in number, its influence is permeating the whole coun- try. Its books are sold everywhere, and every newspaper extends the range of its power. There have been some thoughtful discussions about religion, and already several different tendencies are evident. There is not space here for any review of these discussions, which are pragmatic in the tests applied and generally recognize the essential value of religion. With reference to its attitude toward Christianity, Dr. Lew says: "The movement has given Christianity a chance to prove what it really is. It meets Christianity on a ground different from that of any previous movement in China. The unreasonable contempt for Christianity which characterizes some Chinese and the fatal indifference towards it which characterizes the great majority of the people, have been changed into the reasonable attitude of willingness to discuss it. Christianity says, 'I should love my neighbor as myself.' This movement says, 'Let me see how much you have done. ' Christianity says, 'Christ came to give more abundant life,' and this movement replies, 'Show me the abundant life.'

"It judges Christianity on its own ground. It points out to the Christian Church the faults and mistakes and blunders which the Church has committed, and asks the very pertinent question: 'Can Christianity meet the needs of the present generation Y'

"It challenges the existence of Christianity because it challenges the existence of any religion in this present world. Religion is something for the weak, for the ignorant, for the unscientific.

"lEsthetics will supply whatever want is felt which is not supplied by science. There is thus a strong plea that !esthetics should take the place ~f Christianity.

"In contrast to all these, there is a remarkable appreciation and respectful recognition of the personality of Jesus and the influence of His teaching, and an earnest suggestion that in this spirit we find the saving power which will regenerate China. It is true that such appreciation and recognition is not common and it is the expression of only one man, against whose ideas came a great deal of criticism on the part of others, but the significance of such an opinion is not lessened thereby as the author made such public recognition not before but after a long attack upon religions in general and Christianity in particular; and because of the fact that the author is one of the chief leaders of the movement and not one of the insignificant ones, and is not a careless writer. One also finds expressions of appreciation of the value of the Bible as a book of spiritual value, from the writings of other writers who are the product of this movement, and we are confident that such expressions will increase in number as time goes on."

The effects of the movement on Christianity are described as follows: "This movement has prepared the way for Christianity in having cleared existing superstitions out of the way for the spread of Christianity. So far as Chinese superstitions are concerned this movement is fighting the very enemies that Christianity has been fighting for the last century.

"This movement has given recognition consciously or unconsciously to what Christianity has done. No one will deny that Christianity has contributed a great deal to social progress in China. It has advocated the liberation of women; the education of the poor; the fight against opium; free medical serv- ice to the needy and efforts along other lines.

"It follows, then, that this movement gives indirect support to Christian work. .

"This movement gives impetus to a constructive Christian social message.

"It gives Christianity a better tool for work …. This movement has achieved its success and concentrated its efforts on attacking the old form of writing …. There is going on a process of developing a vernacular literature.

. . . .We can confidently hope for a new Christian literature that will express the convictions and tell the experiences of the Christian life without being blurred by outworn expressions largely, if not entirely, non-Christian. New eyes and new terms have been given to the Chinese and, may I also say, to Christians particularly. This is therefore a triumphant day for Christian missionaries. The efforts they have put forth in the last hundred years in spreading the Mandarin version of the Scriptures is just now beginning to be appreciated. A great future is before Christian workers whether their work is in literature, education, preaching, or in worship.

"The movement has, by its very insistence upon investigation and in- quiry, encouraged the study of Christianity. Non-Christian scholars have not only taken up the study of Christianity in a scholarly fashion, but also pleaded for the assignment of a permanent place in the curriculum of the National University for the study of religions including Christianity."

SYRIANS AT A MOSLEM FESTIVAL PARADE IN

Most of these nre members of the Arabian-American Society attending the Id-el-Fetr Festival in Front of the Karoub Moslem Mosque A Mohammedan Mosque at Detroit, Mich.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

T HERE are several thousand Mohammedans in the United States of America, chiefly immigrants from Syria, Turkey, India and Egypt, with some few from Albania, Persia and Russia. 'rhey are found chiefly in the great industrial centers of the East and middle vVest, viz: Ohicago, Milwaukee, Pittsburgh, Oleveland, Akron, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, the mining towns of West Virginia, Boston, Worcester, Mass., Sioux Oity and Sioux F'aIls, Iowa, Omaha, "B'argo, Dakota and Detroit. Most of them are unmarried or married men who have left their families to seek a fortune. They are employed in factories or engaged in the dry goods trade, the fruit trade and peddling. Some have become possessed of moderate wealth. They live together and are clannish; for example, in Ohicago, there is an Arabic group on the South Side and a Turkish one on the North Side. The latter is again subdivided into Balkan, Turk and Kurdish neighborhoods.

Even in this land of their pilgrimage they observe their religious customs as far as possible, although they have no public mosques, )Vith one exception. At Detroit, Mich., the first mosque was built this 787

year through the generosity of Mohammed Karoub, a prosperous real estate agent, at a cost of nearly fifty thousand dollars. The building is located at 242 Victor Ave., Highland Park, one of the suburbs, in the vicinity of the Ford Motor Works, where some of the Mohammedans are employed. The building is an impressive, dignified, onestory structure of stone and concrete in the conventional form of a chapel, having one small auditorium. The only distinguishing marks are the two minaret-like steeples, surmounted by the Star and Crescent. At the time of my visit the American flag was much in evidence, and in one of the published woodcuts it crowns the dome of the building. The minarets, however, are purely ornamental. They are built solid and cannot be used as in the Orient, for the call to prayer. The usual prayer-niche or kibla toward Mecca faces the door of entrance. I surmise that its Orientation is correct, but had no opportunity to corroborate the points of the compass. The other furniture, such as pulpit, a place for ablution, etc., was not yet in evidence at the time of my visit.

By a happy coincidence I was present with the Moslems of Detroit on the very day of their annual feast of sacrifice. I was to preach in the First Presbyterian Church for the Rev. J oseph Vance, D.D., and read in the Saturday evening papers, August 13th, how the faithful were to observe the "Mohammedan Day of Days": "Detroit and Highland Park Mohammedans who cannot afford to make the annual pilgrimage to Mecca, due in the month of Zil H aj or 'Pilgrimage,' will meet Sunday in their nearly completed mosque at 242 Victor avenue, Highland Park, where Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq will lead a prayer service at 7 0 'clock in the morning, this to be followed by a sermon by Sheikh Hassan Karoub, Imam or pastor of the mosque. The entire service will be in Arabic.

"Sunday is the day of days for those who take the pilgrimage and is known as Id-El-Azha, or the' Festival of Sacrifice.' On that day everyone of the faithful is supposed to make a sacrifice of a sheep, goat or ox, and give it to the poor. No part of the meat must pass his own mouth. The sacrifice is to commemorate the sacrifice of Abraham, who, the Bible says, offered his son on the altar, but his faith was miraculously rewarded by the sending of a lamb instead. According to the Mohammedans, this son was not Isaac, as the Bible states, but Ishmael.

"At noon Sunday, the Moslems will parade through the streets of High. land Park."

This public invitation was seconded through the kindness of one of the city missionaries of the Reformed Church, the Rev. R. Bloemendal, who had secured an interview for me with the Moslem preacher, Dr. Sadiq. We arrived in time for the service and the principal procession; the sacrifice had already taken place in the early morning. A company of perhaps one hundred were crowded together, men, women and children, to hear addresses from an improvised, temporary platform. Two of the leaders, apparently Syrians, spoke in Arabic, reading their classical rhymed prose from

1921J A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

manuscript. 'I'hese addresses were in the usual style of congrat- ulation, and emphasized the fact of their brotherhood in the land of liberty and their escape from oppression and misery due to the 'Vodd War. There were no direct references to the Moslem creed or to Mohammed, except at the conclusion, and in the conventional phraseology. An Indian Moslem of the Ahmadia sect, however, dressed in green mantle and with green turban, spoke in English, in- viting all those present to join the Church of Islam, to live in peace with each other and to follow the teachings of God's latest messen- ger, Mohammed. Nearly all of the audience stood during the exer- cises, but a few strangers, men and women, as wen as we, were escort- ed to seats of honor in the inner ·circle.

'J'oward the conclusion of the exercises I handed the Imam my card, on which I stated that I was a missionary who had lived a long time in the Orient, and asked an opportunity to say a word. Their courtesy and kindness was irre- proachable, and it was good to be met with applause as I tried to draw lessons from the great com- mandment as given in the Old and Now Testaments: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with an thy heart and all thy min. d band all thy THE MOSLEM MOSQUE AT DETROIT strength, and thy neIgh or as thy- The first Mohammedan Mosque built in the self." 'Ve closed ,vith prayer, and ~n~~~h~;~~esp~~~, r:c:~~~rbopoefn~et~~it~YU~~~ on request of some of the younger Moslems present, I led the assembly in singing the first stanza of our National Hymn.

vVe were all Americans, some of us in the making, others from our birth. There were men of different creeds, but their religious earnestness and their desire to seek the things which are invisible was clearly evident. In many respects the surroundings were in- congmous. Banners marked "A. A. S. "-the Arabian American Society-brought back to my mind those other initials, A. M.,-the Arabian Mission. Here were Moslems who were introducing Is- lam to America, while we were introducing Christianity to Arabia.

There was no concealment and no compromise, and yet they were friendly. One of the young men volunteered the information that he was a regular attendant at a Presbyterian Sunday School! All

of them seemed to me as sheep having no shepherd,-hungry for friendship, eager for citizenship, waiting for guidance, and keen to follow any leader who would gather them under his banner.

On leaving the mosque I received a number of addresses of those who expressed their willing'ness to receive Arabic Christian literature, and as I meditated on ~what I had seen and heard, I remembered the saying ascribed to Madame Guyon: "The interruptions are the opportunities."

W auld it not be possible for someone to devote his time in visiting the scattered groups of these Moslem strangers within our gates, and by means of friendly contact, advice in regard to the various churches, and most of all, through the printed page, win their allegiance to Christ, and so help make them worthy citizens of our republic 1 Not only is there a mosque at Detroit, but the first Mohammedan magazine published in America is issued at 74 Victor Ave., Highland Park. It is a quarterly entitled The Moslem Sunrise, and is edited by Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. Volume 1, No.1, is dated July, 1921, and contains articles on "The Progress of Islam in America" during the last year, "The QuestIon of Polygamy," "A Defense of Islam," "Quotations from the Koran," and a page from the Master-Prophet's Sayings. The quarterly represents the Ahmadia Movement in our country, and the editor calls himself the "Missionary of the Promised Messiah," a portrait of whose successor adorns the first page. This present representative of the sect ill India greets his American readers as follows: "The Pioneers in the colonization of American land are always looked back upon with great honor and respect. Their work was temporal but now, my dear brothers and sisters, Allah the Almighty has made you the pioneers in the spiritual colonization of the Western world. If you will work with the same love, zeal, sincerity and loyalty as they did your honor and respect and name will be still greater than theirs, as you will have, moreover, the reward at the Last Day and Allah's pleasure, the grandeur and beauty of which no one can estimate here in this. world."

Dr. Sadiq tells of his difficulties in establishing missionary work, which he carries on by public lectures, correspondence to the extent of 15,000 letters a year, and articles in the newspapers. The zeal of this Moslem sect can only be admired, however much we may dislike their message. In his brief report, Dr. Sadiq states, "The first difficulty I had to encounter was with the immigration officers, who ordered me to return on the same steamer on which I had come, merely beeause I was a missionary of the Moslem faith, and on my refusal to return and asking permission to appeal to higher authorities in Washington I was placed in the detention house for about seven weeks. Those were the days of great trial, but I count them as days of blessings, because I found the oppor-

A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

tunity of offering prayers to God, and meditation and planning tbe scheme for future work. Moreover, I bcgan my work of preaching quietly among others detained like myself. 'l'he first of tho,.;e who agn'cd with me tilPl"c and joined our faith was Brothpr Hamid (NIr. R. J. Rochford), who was not allowed to land and was sent back with others. This good brother is now in England and keeps in touch witb me by correspondence. He is my first convert to Islam after landing here. He is figuring to come over to Canada, and as he is zealous, I bope be will do great work in time to bring otbers to tbe blessed fold of Islam."

All this sounds very sweet and brotherly, but in spite of the sugar coating, the poison of anti-Christ- ian teaching' is in the magazine.

It is carefully disguised, but it is nevertheless the old Islam in its ethics and its hatred of Christian doctrine. The article on Polyga- my, Divorce and Prohibition show this: Christ made water into H._ …._&… …. HoIJoq.-. wine; his ideas of marriage and " …. If-. tbc 1IMta.~• ..,…. divorce are impractical and lead a . Vir.. to immorality; the virgin birth is l . w . . D . I '. . . .

A~JI(AI'ut.. Aana&~SI. . ~WMlj,/ . lAdill … 1I-).Iift.~c.,,1Jc JlY……_~hI'k,MkIL,u. ……

a myth; the resurrection of Jesus COVER OF THE NEW AMERICAN MOScan be easl'ly accounted f~ or, as LEM MAGAZINE. PUBLISHED NEAR in the case of premature bur- DETROIT ials today, of which instances are given from the newspapers.

Islam has come to our doors. ~ It has thrown down its challenge.

We can only meet it by faith and love, by bold witness and friendly service and by the distribution of our message through the printed page. In our prayer for the evangelization of our own land, we must not forget the Moslem strangers within our gates and the more than 300,000 Mohammedans in the Philippine Islands.

New Persian Temple in Illinois·

BY REV. GEORGE CRAIG STEWART, D.D., EVANSTON, ILL.

F OR many months passersby along Sheridan Road have not.iced at the entrance from Evanston to ·Wilmette, near Chicago, a sign announcing "Mashrahel"-Azkar, the Dawning Place of Praise." ·Within the past twelve months building operations have begun, and a recent photogravure presents the design of a gorgeous building', a novel contribution on a grand scale of a new and singular style of ecclesiastical architecture, a temple for American Bahaiists.

Nine years ago when Abdul Baha, leader of this movement, vis- ited America he came to this Buburban Bite, and using a golden trowel broke the ground, while others of different races used picks and shovels and prepared a place into which Abdul Baha put a stone, say- ing: "The mystery of this building is great. It cannot be unveiled yet, but its erection is the most important event of this day. This temple of God in Chicago will be to the spiritual body of the world what the inrush of the spirit is to the physical body of man, quicken- ing it to its utmost parts, and infusing a new life and power. Its re- sults and fruits are endless."

Of the structure itself, he said: "The Mashrah-el-Azkar will be like a beautiful bouquet. The central lofty edifice will have nine sides surrounded by nine avenues interlacing nine gardens, where nine fountains will play. There will be nine gateways, and nine columns, with nine arches, and nine arched windows, and nine caissons nine feet in diameter. Nine will also be carried out in the galleries and dome. Further its meetings are to be held on the ninth of each month."

This mystical use of numbers by the Bahaiists has a very interesting history. The number nine is a later development, but shares importance with the number nineteen which, under the Bab who preceded Baha Ullah, held the pre-eminence. The new calendar proposed by the Bahaiists provides for nineteen months of nineteen days each. Their coinage, fines, taxes, and tithes are arranged on the number nineteen. Their magazine, The Star of the West, is published in Chicago every nineteen days. This number nineteen represents the point or unity of knowledge and goes back to an old Mahometan tradition. The formula in Arabic, "In the Name of God, the merciful, the forgiving," comprises nineteen letters (and in English the middle letter is the nineteenth). The Arabic word for "one" is made up of letters which' added together give a total of nineteen. This number squared gives 361, which the Babis call "the number of all things," and the Arabic word for" all things" is made up of let- 'l<From The Living Church. 792 tel'S which added togothor give the same number. But the number nine has apparently assumed the greater importance.

In this temple, which is to be aprIl at all hours for meditation ana sile1lt prayer, the words of Baha Ullah are to be chanted at intervals; about the hall of worship are to be grouped a college, a hospital, a hospice, and other org'anizations of public social benefit. This tem- ple is to represent the union" after long estrangement of Church and State upon the basis of true democracy." It is interesting to note that the only other temple of this kind has been erected at Eckhabad, in Russian Turkestan.

Of all the fantastical dreams that men have ever dreamed this religion is the most ambitious. It aims at nothing less than the synthesis, the unification, the harmony, of all religions on the earth- Buddhism, Mahometanism, Christianity, Judaism. It proposes to "dissolve all Protestantism into a new and glorious synthesis and unity, all scuffling religious tribes into one nation. It is to merge each religion into a new and greater religion, into one great racial religious consciousness." But that is not all. It is to merge all political units into" a great political synthesis, not by perilous revolution, but by a natural evolution." That is not all. It is to displace competition in the social order with cooperation, and, in short, to create" a common circumference for the local consciousness of every nation, race, and religion." Its plan is that every town shall elect a local" House of Justice," with nine men best fitted for legi.slative, judicial, and executive labor. 'fhe government of the county or province will be administered by a county or provincial House of Justice; the national House of Justice will be composed of abler men as its scope of operation increases;" and finally there will be an international House of Justice. All of these will be bound together in loyalty to Baha UlIah, who was said to be God incarnate, and who died in 1892 at the age of 75.

At the close of a Bahaiist book by Horace Holley, "Bahaism, the Modern Social Religion," in the appendix, is a prayer for unity ad- dressed to Baha UUah. "0 Baha '0 'llah, may men no longer act and hope and suffer apart from one another! May men no longer be separated by fear and jealousy and shame, as nations are separated by strongholds and fortresses! In our supreme affliction, when we arc utterly bewildered and desolate, may we lament no more for the loneliness of life but rejoice in its Unity, learning with simplicity, with earnestness, to look for help and consolation in all men, even our enemies. May we truly feel that every personality overlaps by a little every other personality, and to that extent is identical with it; that every experience overlaps by a little every other experience, thereby bringing all lives into sympathy; that men are not so many complete and separate existences, but are only members of one Body and lives of one Spirit.

"Thy manifestation of Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah, opens the Divine Garden to all men, even to the least and nameless outcast. He who enters by the Gate thereafter shares every good and beautiful thing. Whoever are rich, this man benefits equally by their riches; whoever are wise or powerful, he truly shares that power and wisdom. If a lover whispers a sweet word to his beloved, this man will hear and be glad. If a philosopher unveils a new manifestation of God, this man will behold and worship. No blessing of earth can be hidden or withheld from him.

"0 Baha 'o'llah! teach us that it is better to be crushed and know Unity than be fortunate and take no heed. Teach us that the invalid who attains Unity is more capable than a strong man relying only upon himself; that he who suffers great pain continually, and learns Unity, is happier than the gayest of men who knows it not.

"Thou art Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah! May we love thee more than ourselves! For surely we are not here at all, but we are in thee."

The head of this organization at present is Abdul Baha, the "servant of Baha'o'llah." He (it is claimed) is the prophet, the Messiah, who possesses the divine personality of thc Christ" and expresses this personality in terms of social unity. His testament is the newest testament. "vvithout such a prophet we know," says 11r. Holley, "only too thoroughly the helplessness of the world." 'When Abdul Baha visited America, as well as England, he was idolized by many. He spoke for Dr. Percy Grant in the Church of the Ascension in New York. * He addressed many large meetings, and allowed him- self to be interviewed and photographed. He posed for the movies, and spoke for the phonograph record; he sat for an oil painting and approved of his bust in marble. He spoke much of brotherly love and religious unity, and universal peace, and women's rights and equality. Incidentally he forgot to mention that his father had two wives and a concubine, nor did he give any embarraRsing details as to how the great synthesis of the world was to be brought about. Many who heard him spoke of his addresses as tame, and full of platitudes, and he appeared conspicuous neither for intellectuality nor spirituality.

Abdul Baha claims to rise superior to every aggregation of material particles; he is greater than railroads, than sky-scrapers, than trusts; he dominates finance in its brutalest manifestation. Abdul Baha restores man to his state a little lower than the angels.

Bahaism is derived from Babism, and Babism has its roots in Shiahism, the soil impregnated with the doctrines of Mahdism and Mahometanism. The Shiahism of Persia is called the Religion of the Twelve. Its fundamental doctrine is that the twelve Imams, the descendants of Ali and Fatima, the daughter of Mahomet, were the caliphs of Islam in succession to Mahomet. In the tenth century the twelfth Imam disappeared into a well, whence he is expected to reap- *And for Dr. S. Parkes Cadman in Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE !:" ILLINOIS

pear as the :M:ahdi. After his concealment four persons in succession were the channels of communication between him and the faithful. The title given to these was the Bab, or the gate.

In 1819 in Shiraz, Persia, Mirza Ali Mahomet was born. When twenty-four years old he took the title of "Bab," or "Gate," and his followers were called Babis. He got into political difficulties and was executed in 1850. Some of his followers seeking revenge attempted to assassinate the Shah, and this led to general reprisals. The special point of the Bab's teaching was the announcement of the coming of the prophet who should be the great manifestation of God. When he died there was a perfect chaos of aspirants for the position, and among them was one who took the title Baha'o 'Ilah, the" Splend'or or glory of God." He was not however the one whom the Bab had appointed; his half-brother was, and so a fraternal fight was on. The Sultan finally had to interfere, and separate them. Baha'o'llah was sent to Acca in Syria; his brother was sent to Cyprus; both were granted pensions, and kept under police surveillance. The brot.her continued to be the head of the Babis, while Baha'0 'llah founded the Bahaiists. He relegated his brother to the position of the John the Baptist, or forerunner, and modestly announced himself as the Splendor, or Glory of God.

Baha '0 'llah built a palace in a delightful garden; had a harem' of two wives and a concubine; and issued his revelations with astonishing regularity. It is one of the boasts of -the Bahaiists that he could write two thousand verses in a day; his maximum speed is said to have been fifteen hundred verses in one hour, and he is said to have composed his main book, The Ikon, in a single night. His books seem to be a strange melange of high-souuding rhetoric, crude physical science, confused philosophy, and oriental ethics. His ethics permit bigamy; his law punishes the habitual thief by branding; his philosophy affirms the eternity of matter; and he has an amazing judicial and criminal code, which smacks of its Mahometan ancestry. He died in 1892, aged 75.

After his death the sons of the different wives naturally quarrelled over the succession. The oldest of them, the only son of the oldest wife, proclaimed himself the successor, the interpreter, the centre of the covenant, aud the source of authority. Of course his brothers were furious, and the inevitable split occurred. He assumed the title of Abdul Baha, servant of Baha '0 'llah, and continues unto this day. The Bahaiists make large claims as to the number of their followers, but so far as I can learn the number in Persia does not exceed two hundred thousand. They claim a large following among the Jews, but a census made by an European ,Jew showed 59 parents, and 195 persons out of apopulation of 6,000 Jews in Ramadan. As to the United States, the census of 1906 reported 1,280 Bahaiists, who may have increased to two or three thousand. Outside of Persia there

are not more than fifteen thousand, and one-third of these are Per- sians in Russia. .

What is to be the attitude of Ohristians toward Bahaism? Baha- ists claim to be very liberal and inclusive. They consider that Jesus was a great prophet, and Mahomet was a greater prophet, but that Baha'o'llah was the greatest of the three, and the latest and com- pletest revelation of God in human life. They do not hesitate to sav their prayers to him. When Christ said that' He would reappear o~ the third day, they say He meant that He would appear in the third cycle; the Ohristian cycle was the first, the Mahometan cvcle was second, and the Bahaiist cycle is third. The conclusion" is that Baha '0 'Hah is really the fulfilment of Ohrist's prophecy of resurrec- tion. The present leader Abdul Baha says: ",['he difference between Baha '0 'Ilah and Christ is that between the sun and the moon. '1'he light of the sun, Baha '0 'Ilah, subsists in itself, while the moon gets its light from the sun. Jesus Ohrist never sent a letter even to a vil- lage chief, but the blessed perfection Baha '0 'Hah sent letters to all the king's of the earth!"

There are five hundred million Christians in the world, two or three hundred thousand million Buddhists and two hundred million M0hometans, and about six hundred million others. Do you suppose that the .Jew will accept for a moment the claims of Bahaism that Baha '0 'llah is greater than Moses? Do you suppose for a moment that the Buddhists will see in Baha '0 'llah a greater than Gautama?

Do you suppose for a moment that the Mahometans will find in thiR petty Persian sect, in this successor of the Imamate, a greater than Mahomet himself? As for Ohristians, they reply to Bahaism very simply in the words of their Master and His apostles. You would know Baha'o'llah, the splendor of God? "'Ve have seen the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of .Jesus Ohrist." You, Abdul Baha, call yourself "the servant of Baha '0 'llah, " but we are the" slaves of Jesus Ohrist." He needs none to complete Him. He is the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the bright and morning star, the complete synthesis of the race, for He is the Son of Man, the complete harmonizer of the race, for He is the Prince of Peace, the complete Shekinah, for He is "the light of the world!"

We shall not be allured by turbans and robes, and patriarchal beards; we shall not be bewildered by the pious rhodomontade of oriental fakirs; we shall stifle our amusement for very sympathy with the effort of all earnest men to find expression for their religious aspira- tions. But we shall hold up to them with stsady, loyal, and unfailing conviction that Jesus is the Saviour of the world-believing with all our hearts that" there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." –

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

THANK OFFERING METHODS The thank offering is not a modern device for securing missionary money. From the earliest times thank offerings have been a part of religious worship. In the Mosaic law it was written that the thank offering should be "without blemish and without spot." In the days when our Saviour walked on earth, a woman whose heart was overflowing with gratitude opened her thank offering box at the feet of her Lord, and He answered her critics by immortalizing her thank offering with His "Wheresoever the Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her."

The thank offerings of grateful hearts have amounted to millions of dollars for missions, yet we do well, in the light of the revelations of Uncle Sam's luxury tax receipts, to consider the charge that "the people of Christian America are breaking their alabaster boxes on themselves." Gratitude is a flower that may be developed marvelously under cultivation, and churches and missionary societies should not overlook the development of this spirit of thanksgiving.

TWO WOMEN WHO MET OPPOR- suffer and die with no one to care, and TUNITY no one to minister to them. She told Two women met opportunity one of the medical colleges that were train- day. The one was a woman who ing doctors and nurses, and of those made every necessity of her own life who were being turned away because an excuse for her failure to reach out there was no room for them. She told a helping hand to others. The other of the things that might be if build- found in every privilege that came to ings and equipment could be pro- her an opp'ortunity of sharing with vided. Then the woman to whom op- those to whom privilege came not. portunity came, although she had The one woman had an only daughter great wealth, looked for a way of es- who was critically ill. Skilled physi- cape. She made privilege an excuse cians were called. Night and day for failure to meet opportunity.

trained nurses cared tenderly for "My daughter," she said, "has the young girl. A great specialist been very ill, and I have been at great was brought half way across the con- expense. I have had many physicians tinent in consultation, and the life and high priced specialists. I have that had lingered at the gates of had nurses night and day, and there- death came back through the gates of fore I cannot help this good cause life. The mother said her heart was which you represent. "

overflowing with thanksgiving. The So because her daughter had had Lord sent opportunity for her to ex- skilled physicians and nurses she de- press her thanksgiving. A great- nied them to the suffering daughters hearted woman came and spoke to her of India and China, and opportunity of the girls of India and China, who passed on to the other WQman.

797

Her daughter also had been ill, and figures on value of crops and income had been lovingly and skilfullybrought from various sources, and also the baek from death to life. And 10, op- amount of tax on different luxuries. portunity stood by her mother also, Other charts may be made showing as a great heart told of the girls that size of gifts for missionary work. The wait in India and China, and die for preparation of charts may be assigned the lack of such skill and care as had well in advance of Thanksgiving restored her daughter. "'Will you Week to the various organizations or help with the fund to establish the Sunday-school classes. The primary Union Christian Colleges of the Ori- pupils may be given a "Gratitude ent and the Medical Schools"? said Corner" in which is to be hung a large opportunity. streamer "We Give Thanks for –" while underneath should be pictures "What more fitting thank offering of flowers, fruits, grain, mothers and could I make ~ " said the woman who babies, fathers, homes, churches, recognized opportunity. "True, I have schools, hospitals, doctors, nurses, lispent much, but I would have spent braries and other blessings for which much more if my daughter had need- the children are thankful. They can ed it. Now my heart is so full of joy bring pictures to be pasted in the I have room in it for all the daughters "Gratitude Corner." Other classes of the world." or organizations may each be assigned some special feature in the exhibit. She wrote her check in large figures If there is not sufficient wall space and said: "This is the first payment for the display of charts they may be on the debt of gratitude that I owe." carried in and held up by members Thus did two women meet oppor- of the class while they are explained tunity. One, knew it and the other by the leader. The different organiknew it not. zations may each have their own pro- gram, or they may each contribute THANKSGIVING SUGGESTIONS some feature to a general program.

THANKSGIVING WEEK A PROGRAM OF THANKSGIVING Instead of limiting Thanksgiving to There are many other ways of exone day, a congregation may have a pressing thanksgiving than simply by Thanksgiving Week, during which the gift~ of money. Here are some pracvarious organizations of the church tical thanksgiving resolutions that unite in thank offering exercises. help to make a program of service: Decorations of fruit, flowers and grain are effective. There is an almost limit- "Because I am thankful for my less possibility ,in the lessons which sight I will read to those who are may be taught by charts and posters. blind or shut in." A series of charts, each with picture illustrating some product which is a "In thanksgiving for health I will source of income-wheat, corn, cotton call on those who are sick." -may be shown with the latest figures available of the value of the crop. "I had a Christian home with a fa- Underneath or on another side of the ther and mother to nurture and care room may be displayed a series of for me. I will give thanks by serving charts showing how we are spending on the Orphans' Home Board to our money: a picture of a glass with which I have been elected, and will straw and" Luxury tax on soft drinks help provide the best substitute posduring 1920, $350,000,000" printed sible for boys and girls who have no under it: a cigar and cigarette, with fathers and mothers. " "$1,310,000,000 for cigars and cigarettes. " "In thanksgiving for the shelter and care that have made it possible for From the government offices at my daughter to grow up in purity of Washington may be secured accurate thought and life I will work to rescue

BEST METHODS

girls who have never known that shel- many blessings have been received. tering care." These albums may be passed around before and after meetings, and also "In gratitude for abundant food sent to absent or shut-in members. I will share with those who are hungry." A PRAISE SERVICE A new and wonderfully helpful fea- One of the chief beauties of it was ture might be added to the thank its simplicity. The society was small offering exercises if every member and every member took part. First, wrote and lived a resolution of grati- there was a hymn of praise. Then tude, to be expressed in service to each member was asked to give a others. Bible verse of praise or thanksgiving. The prayer was led by six members, THE PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING previously appointed. The leader had chosen six blessings for which thanks PRAYER were to be given. Each of the six members led the society in thanks- It is easy to forget praise and giving for the special blessing which thanksgiving in our prayer, and make had been assigned to her. They were it all petition and intercession. Some followed by sentences of thanksgiving one has said: "Gratitude is a lively prayer from other members. sense of favors vet to come." We are apt to be mo;e fervent in our in- A large chart was displayed on the tercession than in our thanksgiving. wall, listing some of the outstanding One prayer in every missionary meet- things in the year's work which called ing may well be devoted to thanks- £or ,thanksgiving. Members previgiving. Appoint some one to lead it ously appointed spoke one minute on who will study the blessings that have each, another hymn of thanksgiving been received, the triumphs of the was sung and a number of short stories work, the prayers that have been an- of thank offerings were told. The swered, the sailing of new mission- president made a clear statement of aries, the safe return of those on fur- what the thank offerings in past years lough, new buildings erected, the souls had accomplished, and how the gifts that have been saved-all these and were to be used this year. The thank many other blessings we pray fpr, but offerings were then collected, and seldom do we remember to give thanks "Praise God from Whom All Blesswhen they are received. ings Flow" was sung.

A THANKSGIVING ALBUM LITTLE STORIES OF GREAT Many societies and classes are mak- THANK OFFERINGS ing an interesting series of albums in their work. There are albums of A MOTHER'S THANK OFFERING Japan, China, Africa; albums of immigrants in America and albums of Mary was one of the most gifte!1 homes around the world. Have you girls who was ever graduated from tried a Thanksgiving Album? the college, according to the view ex- pressed by the President. Witb her Take a kodak album or make your fine personality, her executive ability own from sheets of heavy pape'r or and her broad culture, she was certain light cardboard, tied together with to win her way in any sphere she cord or fastened with rings. On the might choose. cover print a Bible yerse of thanksgiving and paste one or more thank- While Mary's friends were showeroffering pictures. On the inside pages ing their congratulations on her mothprint" Count Your Many Blessings. " er, and the mother was planning the Paste pictures of buildings that have coming days with her daughter, Mary been erected, of missionaries that have said one day: "Mother, I have decidsailed, of goals that have been reached. ed that my life will count for more in If pictures are not available print China than anywhere else in the facts. It will amaze you to see how

world. I have a great opportunity to from the village. She rm;hed out to teach in a college in China. Are you mf'et it and afterwards developed willing that I should go 1" rheumatism in her left arm. She was so thankful that it was not in her It was hard for the mother to see the right arm and so did not prevent her plans she had made fall to the ground. from operating, that she made the five It was hard to put an ocean between hundred dollar thank-offering. herself and the only daughter, but the mother prayed earnestly until the way "Her salary is only $700 a year, seemed clear and then announced that and she cannot give the entire $500 she was willing and was thankful that in one year, but that is the amount she God had given her a daughter who has determined to give. " was to have part in building the new China. She also offered to support The friend was silent as she looked her daughter on the mission field as a at her own two strong arms, and wonthank-offering for such a daughter. dered how she could express her gratitude in terms of thanksgiving. FOR OTHER Boys LIVING THANK-OFFERINGS A father sat in his office alone. The son whose empty chair was still at the There seems to be an instinctive, other side of the desk had died sud- compelling feeling in the heart of man denly in an epidemic. All the father's that God calls for a living sacrifice. hopes had centered around this son. Ignorantly and blindly this feeling is Loneliness crept into his heart, and expressed in non-Christian religions. bitterness followed after loneliness. The worshippers of the goddess Pele with a supreme effort the father said: were wont to cast a living sacrifice "Loneliness must needs come, but I into the burning volcano Kilauea will not let bitterness have place." where the goddess was thought to He thought of the fine, upstanding dwell. Not those who were old and man who had called him father, and feeble were chosen, but the young and gave God thanks for his life. Then strong and beautiful. he set about to find the best opportunity for helping other boys. His No thank offering meeting is comthank offering was a large gift to es- plete without a call for living sacritablish a Christian school for boys in fice~not to be cast into a burning the mission field, and a scholarship in crater, not to be offered up in death, America that made it possible for him but to be given in consecrated life and to have always a son in college. All service. The following story by Gerbitterness was gone from his heart, trude Simpson Leonard of Liberia and as bitterness went out, loneliness might well make the appeal for life to followed also, and his own life was be given in thanksgiving for the blessenriched by the love and the life of ings that have corne to dwellers in the boys to whom his thank offering Christian lands: gave enlarged opportunity. THE KING'S SACRIFICE GmL FOR RHEUMATISM IN THE LEFT ARM There was great commotion in the African "Why does she constantly rub her town of ZilikaJ. Robbe, the king, sat surleft arm?" asked one member of an rounded by his chiefs, in war palaver. In audience of another, as she looked up the.center stood YasBa, the messenger, full at the medical missionary who was of Importance because of the message he speaking. "Rheumatism," whispered brought, that Douba, king of tbe neighborher friend laconically. "She made ing Bassa tribe, was preparing for war. a five hundred dollar thank offering for it. One day she was operating in "Why should tbis evil befall us 1" said India. She was very tired and very King Robbe. "Rave not the witch doctors hot, but an urgent call carne to her made medicine plenty times f It has been carried on the bodies of all my chiefs. It has been hung on the huts, trees and bushes of this town. It has been carried on my own body. Ras not my medicine man himself carried me far on the path when we went on long journeys f When we met trees fallen

1921J BEST METHODS

across the P'lth with sticks crossed on them, faced the witch doctor without wavering. never have we gone over them. Rave we Her steady eye followed him as he made the not tu-rned back and taken another pa th so deadly poison. Calmly she took the cup and that no witch should harm us or bring raised it to her own lips, rejoicing that she troublesome palaver upon us. was honored to be chosen to present her "Did you, Yasea, go on the way without body, a living sacrifice to save her king and plenty of medicine tied on your body ~" her people. To her it was a reasonable "Around my neck, on my arms, on my sacrifice. As she fell to the ground her legs was it tied," answered Yasea. "As I arms reached out to America as if plead- passed the houses of the great ants along ing for sacrifice girls and sacrifice men who the path, I touched them, that Douba's will offer themselves as living sacrifices to heart might lay down good toward us and bring the Word which alone can give light that the witches of the Bassa people should and life to poor, dark Africa.

not hUfln us."

For three days and nights the war palaver THE WAY THE CHILDREN eontinuccl. Then King Hobbe, surrounde,] WORKED IT OUT FOR THEMby his men, went out to call on the witch doctor. After hearing the palaver, the SELVES AND FOR OHINA witch doctor sent for the sand player. In an interesting _article published For many days they called npon the witches of the bushes, of the waters, and of in a Sunday-school periodical, Miss the trees, for guidance and protection in Edith Glen tells how she followed up this awful hour. In the midst of the cere- the theories discussed in a workers' monies another messenger came to report conference on "Child Study and how that the Bassa king was even now making it affects our Sunday School Teachready for war. Then the witch doctor made many mysterious motions. Everyone ing," by a practical experiment with waited in silent fear. "Some one has of- the boys and girls to discover what fended the witches of the waters," he said, the childTen ·themselves considered , 'and nothing will stay their anger except fundamental, and how far our presthe king choose a sala (sacrifice) girl"

Having given his final word, the witch doc· ent methods tend to give them the tor received large gifts of cloth, beads and ideals and motives which can be price, and the king and his caravan jour. plied in every day life. She says: neyecl homeward. The terrible news pre· A missionary in China had sent in a cecled them to the town. From mouth to special call for pictures to be used in child· mouth passed the word that King Robbe ren '8 classes. was coming to choose a sala girl, to be 3 living sacrifice unto her king and people, Selecting a typical group of Junior girls that the spell of the evil spirits and for several weeks we read Dr. Headland's witches might be broken. One by one the book for Juniors, China Headhunters. We young women of his domain passed before dramatized the stories and played the Chi- the king. Amoug all there was none so nese games as they were described. During beautiful as Nenfolo, with the laughter of this time we were gathering from all avail- the waters rippling in her voice, and the able sonrces pictures which we mounted and light of the stars sparkling in her eyes. filed for our China box.

King Hobbe ordered that Nenfolo be One day as the girls sat mounting the pic· brought unto him. Right well does the girl tures, the question was asked, "If you were know what the summons means. Now she going to China as a missionary what would must be always with the king. The medi- be some of the first things you woulcl find cine he has formerly worn must be tied necessary to do after landing ~ " "Learn npon her body. She must submit herself a language"; Find a house to live in"; Get to him in whatsoever way the witch doctor may decree, no matter how horrible and re- acquainted with the people," came as a re- sponse. volting that way may be. Ever before her must be the day when it may be decreed " Just suppose you had been there a year that her life shall be sacrificed to the and had done all of these things, and a witches and evil spirits that have caused the group of little Chinese children of about war between the two tribes. eleven years old were sitting on the floor before you waiting to be taught about God One day a messenger rushed into the and how to be goocl. What would you say town to warn the king that the Bassa to themf"

people were mobilizing near his border. "Oh, I'd tell them stories and show them Hastily the witch doctor was summoned. pictures. 1 1 He declared that nothing but a living sacri· "What stories would you tell firsU"

fice, a sala girl, could prevent the destruc- The most popular suggestions were: Jesus tion of the whole tribe. blessing and loving little children, The Good The supreme moment had come for Nen- Shepherd, and The Christmas Story.

folo. Led out before all the people, she "What are some of the things they ought

to learn before they would know how to be- 5. There are Bible verses for them to come Christians-boy and girl Christians ~" learn. The answ~ring of thjs question covered II period of several weeks, and as each point Envelope: "Verses you should know." was suggested by the children tIle pictures for illustration were selected, discussed in The children were given large cards and detail, and placed in a carefully labeled envelope before passing on to another funda- wero asked to write down the memory verse mental idea. The interest was intense and the expressions of opinion spontaneous and each thought would be the best to help the naive. Chinese boys and girls to be good, not only It very early became apparent that it was easy to tell what Chinese children ought on Sunday but every week day. They wrote to know and do, but much harder really to do all these things ourselves, even when we without consulting the leader. know them to be right. The girls, however, decided that we could not justly sug- Three chose Psalm 23, John 3: 16, Matgest on our cards for the Chinese children anything We did not strive to be and do thew 5: 1-7, John 1: 6, 7; tcwomo echuonste~ "Su f· ourselves, for doing our best was loyalty to fer the little children to me " our Father, God. He included all children when he wishec] for good deeds. "Children, obey your parents in all things Never have I seen such efforts in the for this is well-pleasing in the Lord. ];'a-' crushing of selfish desires and in seeing and doing helpfUl acts at home. Each week our thers provoke not your children that they be prayer centered around the plea, '0 God, help us to do as well as we know how.' not discouraged.' J The following is a summary of the soven A returned missionary from this province fundamentals as given by the children and of Central China translated the selections the description of the envelopes of pictures into Chinese for us, and thus each card can· and materials for illustration as they com· tained both the Chinese and English verpiled them: sions.

1. They ought to know how wonderful 6. After they learn What is right they God is and how he created all the flowers, must do it and be happy. hirds, trees and people. Envelope: "Be as good as you know Envelope: "God created all things." how. God will help you." Pictures: Flowers, lion, birds, ocean, Pictures : Ivory soap pictures of keeping family of boys and girls with their par- clean. ents. 2. They ought to realize that American Colgate pictures of cleaning the teeth and Chinese children are brothers and sis· Feeding pets ters, for God is the Father of us all. All Going errands the people in the world are one great family. Studying lessons Envelope: "God is our Father." Pictures: Children of all nations. Boys playing games "sqnare" 3. He is not a God to he afraid of, for he 7. The way to show our love to God is through loving and helping people. loves and protects us. Envelope: "Helping other folks." Envelope: "God loves us." Pictures: Children helping in the home Pictures: A postal illustration hymn of Rock of Ages and the words carefully Sweeping hearth printed on a card by a ten-year-old, who said, "Oh, I love that song so, I must Giving baby a drink send it to the Chinese hays and girls." Tying brother's shoe Birds' nests and a family of birds. Carrying flowers to a sick Father and Mother bending over a baby's crib. child, etc.

4. They must be taught about Jesus and Card motto in Chinese: Let's all try helphow he helped everybody. ing today.

Envelope: ' 'The Story of Jesus." The teacher came to realize in a new way Pictures: Nothing but a collection of the advantage of assisting the children in the translation of ideals into practical living pictures covering all the principal events and also that a social motive has great force of Jesus' lifo would satisfy the chil- in its appeal. She found it wise to study oren. th~ children's present needs, but came to thmk of them as parts of the great whole of the child's life. Proper perspective is attained through long vision into the future.

The children enjoyed the social coopera· tive work and throngh it secured a closer relationship with the world family and with God as the Father of all. They had learned many lessons in self-control and had begun to form thought habits toward world ser- yice, justice and brotherhood. Very defi- nitely they realized that co-partnership with God in living and serving requires love and effort on their own part.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDnED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS It is not easy to secure reports of the Summer Schools in time for this issue of THE RE,vIEW. We have not received any except the report of Northfield.

It is a matter of regret that we cannot give some account of the other Rehools, as we hear that many have been held most successfully during the summer months.

. The Summer School of Foreign Missions was held at Northfield, July 12-19.

Each year hundreds of earnest women and girls seek the hilltop at Northfield and spend a week in the study of the foreign mission text book, in discussion of the best methods and in listening to great, inspirational messages from missionaries and lead· ers in foreign mission work.

This year was no exception. A registration of ,1216, with a large group not registered, practically filled the great auditorium day after day. One does not need to be urged to at· tend the classes and meetings at Northfield.

The Bible Hour at nine 0 'clock was led this year by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson of the Broadway Tabernacle, New York City. Dr. Jefferson brought thoughtful and helpful messages direct from the Word of God, and eager women listened and carried away strength for the work of the coming year.

Dr. Jefferson also gave a great message on Sunday morning, when the auditorium was filled to the utmost.

This was the eighteenth year of this Summer School, which was the first held by women. It was the outgrowth of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, and the forerunner of all the other Summer Schools for women that· are being held throughout the land. As

ency what a long subscription list Moody, who has done so much to carmight be gained. For truly this maga- ry out the ideals of his honored fazine is indispensable to those who are ther in this great institution at Northleaders in missionary societies. field. Those who come in the summer see only the throngs of people who Following Mrs. Cronk's hour the come for the various conferences. departments met and filled the audi- Those who know Northfield realize torium to hear Mrs. Montgomery's that back of these conferences is realdaily lecture on the text book. This ly the fulfilment of the desire of Mr. year it is "The Kingdom and the Moody's life. In these educational Nations, " by Rev. Eric North. The institutions for boys and girls in this text book is admirably adapted for Christian atmosphere are being built use in missionary societies, with prac- lives which are to transform the tical analyses and outlines, and with world. Of course, Northfield, like all a wealth of new material bearing on other educational institutions, needs the interests of those on the road to everything. It has not the great enthe Kingdom of God. Mrs. Mont- dowments of wealthy colleges. If gomery held her audiences as she only the one-hundredth part of the pointed out the leading lines of gifts which have been made to some of thought in Dr. North's book, adding the colleges this year could have been much of her" own careful study and poured into this wonderful Christian observation in the affairs of the King- school what might be the result! Some dom. of the great foreign missionaries and Christian workers of the world have There was a: pageant arranged by come from Northfield. It is always a joy at summer" conferences to welcome Miss Strong, which brought together those who are serving during the suma group of girls on a rainy evening in mer in order to gain an education and the auditorium. It might have been to see scores drawn into the auditormore beautiful out of doors, but it ium to listen to the messages and hear was wonderfully beautiful indoors, the calls which may prove to be calls and the marvel was how it could have to them to serve. been done with so little time for rehearsal and costuming. There were great missionaries at Northfield this year. The Sunday Another pageant was given on Mon- evening service, with some thirty-five day evening in the auditorium, illus- or forty missionaries on the platform trating the needs of Oriental colleges was under the direction of the chairfor women. This dramatic presenta" man of the committee, Mrs. W. E. tion, "The Lighting of the Candles," Waters, a wonderful chairman of a is hardly a pageant, and was given as wonderful committee, composed of a demonstration, it was explained, in women younger and older, whose wise order that the workers present might planning and careful direction made see just how to do it and might give what many described as the very finthe same appeal in their own churches est Summer Assembly they had ever and societies. This pageant was pre- attended. pared by the Joint Committee on Union Colleges and can be secured The question of the restoration of from them without cost by any who "the magazine Everyland was presentdesire to use it during the coming sea- ed and the response of 3,000 subscripson. It makes its own appeal, is ex- tions conditioned on its being made a tremely simple, and if given widely fine missionary magazine was encourmust help to meet the need for the agement to begin again its publication. new buildings. Pledges and literature If those who really believe we should were distributed and we understand have a high grade magazine for our responses are coming in daily from boys will express themselves as willing those who listened that evening at to help by securing subscriptions a Northfield.

It is always a joy to meet Mr. W. R.

WO:'lAN'S FOREIGN "'.1:ISSION BULLETIN

postal card sent to the editor of this serveth the clouds shal~ not reap." department'may help to a decision. We need just the faith of the farmer. God will give His blessing if we will Literature Is Ready give our service. It must be done. It can be done. ONE MILLION, FIVE HUN- Seven attractive illustrated book- DRED THOUSAND DOLLARS, will gain lets, one on each college, are available for those who will help. The illus- $100,000 more from the Lap.ra Speltrated circular and appeal is ready man Rockefeller Fund. I t would be for distribution. Our Pledge and accomplished in a month if those who Prayer pads await your order, and read this would say "It will," indirections for state and local commit- stead of "It can't." Send for your tees, with program for COLLEGE DAY pads, pledges and literature, use them will be sent you. in your community and your church Then there is a Pageant and fine and send in your own check, if you Lantern Lecture with slides where the can. If not, volunteer to get some. Pageant has been given. Other liter- If you do not know what this is about, ature will follow. It is free for those send for literature and read .the next who will volunteer tv help, and will Bulletin. Send us lists of names and send their names and addresses. addresses of people who might give if they knew of the opportunity and WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT. we will write them. You know people whom we do not. Help us, and so It is not an easy task to get money. help four hundred million women in Financial conditions are still unsettled. But," He that considereth the Asia to know Christ and all the joy winds shall not sow, and h~ that ob- and hope that such knowledge brings.

SOME MISSIONARY BEATITUDES (1) Blessed are missionaries of the Gospel, for to them is given the promise of the presence of Christ (Matt. 28: 19, 20).

(2) Blessed are the sowers of the Word of God, for they shall abundantly rejoice (Psa. 126: 6).

(3) Blessed are those who turn many to righteousness, for they shall shine forever (Dan. 12 : 3).

(4) Blessed are they who spend themselves in helpful servce amongst the needy, for they shall have the benediction of the King (Matt. 25:34-36).

(5) Blessed are the intercessors, for they have the assurance that their prayers are answered (Jno. 14: 13, 14).

(6) Blessed are those who give to help forward the kingdom of God, for these have the approval of the Saviour (Acts 20: 35).

(7) Blessed are they who give up loved ones for the service of Christ, for they shall have eternal compensations (Matt. 19: 29).

(8) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are persecuted for the sake of Christ, for great is their reward (Matt. 5: 10-12).

(10) Blessed are the faithful servants of Christ, for they shall enter into the joy of the Lord (Matt. 25: 21, 23).

Adapted from Rev. Kendred Smith.

LANDS A Persian

Students' Uni~n in Cairo BOUT a year ago a missionary in A HORTLY after the opening of the Meshed, Persia, received several S American University at Cairo last letters from a Mirza in Nishapur, beg- Fall, a number of students gathered ging that some one be sent to his city together to consider the organization to instruct him in Christianity. Fi- of a Students' Union for moral and nally two missionaries set out on don- spiritual welfare. The object was an keys for the three-day trip over the inquiry into the moral, spiritual and, mountains to Nishapur. When seated if necessary, physical problems con- in the Mirza's home, they learned cerning young men; and their attitude from him the story of his life. His toward the relation of God to man and grandfather had been the head of the man to man. The second aim was that Ismadian sect of Islam in Herat, and ,of s('rvice to others. he hill1Self had 5,000 households of As seventy-five per cent of the en- this sect in Persia under his super- rolment or the University is Moham- vision. As a boy he had been in India, medan-and since they desired to be- and a medical missionary had told him long to the Union-it was of necessity something about Christ which he had made a union of non-Christians. never forgotten. For years he had A definite agreement was reached searched in vain here and there for a that all must "play fair," and all religion that would satisfy, and six "must avoid irritating criticism and years ago he had bought a copy of the the discussion of political questions." Scriptures, finding that it contained Present reports show that splendid what he was looking for. He now be- progress has been made. lieved in Jesus Christ, but had been waiting in vain for ROme one to bap- Air Service for Palestine tize him. Three weeks later he, his I T IS announced, in The Near East, twelve-year-old son and another con- that a new air route has been vert w~re baptized. His superior in opened up across the desert between India, hearing of his change of faith. Palestine and Mesopotamia. The new sent him a formidable document callroute is about 590 miles in length, ing on him to deny the charge, but his starting from Ramleh, the main reply was a bold confession of his RA.F. aerodrome in Palestine, and faith in Christ,and a request that his passing through Amman, in Trans- resignation from his official position jordania and Kasrazrak, where land- be accepted.

ing-grounds have been prepared, and proceeding thence across the Arabian A lIartyred Translator T desert to Ramadie, on the Euphrates, HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety in 1917 appropriated £150 and on to Baghdad. The last intermediate ground stations for use in towards the expense of translating the case of forced landings will shortly be New Testament into Kurmanji, a completed. The distances between the Kurdish dialect spoken by some 2,000,- principal stations are as follows: 000 people in Kurdistan. For this Ramleh-Amman, 65 miles; Amman- work the seryices of a Kurd scholar, Kasrazrak, 55 miles; Kasrazrak- Mirza Mullah Sayid, were secured. A Ramadie, 400 miles; Ramadie-Bagh- Moslem by birth, he was led to accept dad, 60 miles. . Christianity as a result of the close 806

NEWS FROM MAKY LANDS

study of the gospels which this task There are also instances where required. Hindu and Mussulman fraternize in In the early :summer of 1918 he had social service activity. A widespread completed the Gospels and Acts; but movement in this direction would in- further progress was delayed, because dicate the direct influence of the Gos- he was compelled to act as interpreter pel, in which the missionary might to Armenian troop's. When the Chris- well rejoice. C. M. S. Review.

tians fled from Urumia on July 31, 1918, Mirza Mullah Sayid and all his Gandhi on Christianization of India family were killed by the Moslems, on REV. STANLEY JONES a few account of his having become a Chris- months ago asked Mr. M. K. tian. The manuscript of his revision Gandhi how Christians could make of the Gospels and Acts had been en- Christianity a real force in the natrusted to the care of Dr. Packard of tional life of India. Mr. Gandhi rethe American Mission. After surviv- plied as follows: ing more than one outbreak, this man- "I would suggest four things. First, that uscript finally disappeared on May 24, all of you, missionaries and Indian Chris· 1919, when the missionaries' houses at tians, must begin to live as Jesus Christ (lid. Urumia were looted, and there ap- Second, yon must an practice ?'our relig!on pears to be no hope 01 its recovery. without adulterating it or toning it down … In the third place, I would suggest that you His work was spoken of in the highest emphasize the love side of Christianity more, terms by those who were able to judge. for love is central in your religion. Another suggestion I would make is that you study INDIA ~on-Christian religions lllOre symp~theticaI1)' Hindu-Moslem Fraternity ill order to find the truth that is in them, and then a more sympathetic approach to the T HE political entente between Is- people will be poss,ible. " Dnyal/odaya. lam and Hinduism is another in- stance where national spirit cuts Christianity, BuddhisD1 Or What? across religious distinctions. The All- India Moslem League has become for A YOl7KG Buddhist student atthe time being an auxiliary of the In- tributes the breaking' down of dian ::-fational Congress under its ex- moral stamina to the present lack of a tremist management, while the Mos- compelling religious motive in the life lem agitation against the treatm!'nt of of the young'er generation. He says: Turke? under the Treaty of Sevres has had the support of Hindu ex- "We now pay no respect to our partremists from Mr. Gandhi downwards. ents, and what was formerly our cus- The leader of the proselytizing Ah- tom to bow down and do reverence madiya sect has been advocating a when we entered into the presence of league of religions, "the very first our parents is changed to marching declaration of which would be that the past them with head erect; we do not signatory would accept Moses, Jesus, keep the five precepts, and our knowl- Ramachandra, Krishna, Buddha and edge of Buddhist law and practice is Mohammed as true messengers and practically nil. Education without prophets of God, would accept all the moral training is no good. We must great books of religion as books of be taught Christianity, we must be God, that the Koran was the final rev- taught Buddhism, we must be taught elation of the divine will, and that he religion of some kind or else all our would refrain from speaking ill of education is of no avail. " other religions. He would assure them The right application of the sug- gested solution is the crueial point.

on the part of the Moslems that for their part they would pledge not only Conference in Calcutta A to accept Krishna and Ramachandra N informal conference of Bengal Christians was held in Calcutta, as prophets, but in addition to abstain April 29th to May 2d. While there from kine slaughter."

was not to be expected an entire unan- hold the next conference in Bangalore imity of opinion there was remarkable in June, 1922.

evidence of the spirit of fellowship.

The chief divergence of view was upon CHINA AND TIBET the general question of cooperation Spiritual Results from Famine R with missionaries. It was agreed that EV. W. O. ELTERICH, of the Presbyterian Mission in Shanthe first essential is a spirit of freedom in the churches, and sufficient tung, thinks that many will turn to scope for Indian ideals. Christ as a result of famine relief in The question of social relationship that Province. The work of missions between Indians and Europeans was has also been helped indirectly by the discussed. Social equality was ap- building of the Chefoo-Weihsien railproved, but not at the expense of In- road, which has been under considerdian customs and traditions. The ation for many years, but was blocked, whole conference enthusiastically first, by the German Government, and agreed that in matters political, social, since the war by the. Japanese Governeconomic and educational and in all ment. The famine has, however, given national movements aiming at the na- the Chinese people the opportunity tion's good Christians ought to freely and means to put it through. Thouparticipate with their non-Christian sands of refugees under the direction friends in so far as they could do so of a Christian Chinese engineer have in conforming to their loyalty to Jesus been building the road bed for this Christ. All agreed that there was un- railway, and when it is completed it limited scope for real Christian serv- will be of the greatest benefit to the Chefoo, Tengchou and Weihsien Misice in this direction. The Christian Patriot. sion Stations, making a large portion of their fields accessible. Hitherto Bangalore Conference ContinuatioJl Chefoo and Tengchou have been iso- lated from the interior stations, but T HE fifth meeting of the Bangalore this railway will link them together. Conference Continuation was held in Bangalore Theological School May During the past year 1,500 com- 25th to 29th, about thirty delegates municants were added to the more being present. A new departure was than 16,000 membership in Shantung, made in inviting a Hindu to give a and native contributions amounted to candid statement as to the impression $106,619.

Christianity had made upon him. His Increased Liberality AnlOng Chinese A impressions, he said, were not the re- NOTHER direct result of the re- cent famine is the new attitude sult of theological study, but were gathered from street preaching, the toward giving. .As the famine grew Mission School and later from hiR stay steadily worse, leading Chinese decidin England. While all these observa- ed to conduct, with the help of fortions left him cold and unmoved he eigners, a nation-wide campaign for had found in Sadhu Sundar Singh the relief funds. Compared with such embodiment of Christianity which ap- drives in America, the returns were pealed most. His chief contention not large, but the $600 collected in was that Christianity could only ap- Honan all in pennies, and more than peal to his countrymen when divested $200 in cash (worth a third of a cent) of its alien form, and reclothed in In- . reveals the almost countless numbers dian expression. of givers, and a changed sentiment to- Other topics discussed were Non- ward philanthropy. To the average Cooperation and Christianity, Coop- Chinese a famine has been a direct erative Missionary Effort and its intervention of heaven to keep the Relation to the Indian Church, and popUlation within bounds, and to give Church Union. It was resolved to aid to the starving is to invite the

1921J NEWS FROM MAl'."Y LANDS

vengeance of malignant spirits. Only everywhere would like to see the" con- the Gospel of Christ could have stitutional" party succeed in driving wrought this change. out militarists. The Continent.

Peking-A City of Students Tibetan Day School M R ORE than half the government EV. JAMES C. OGDEN, of Ba- colleges and universities of tang, Eastern Tibet, writes that China are located in Peking. The the mission day school has reached an city itself contains fifty-two colleges enrolment of 130, which is considered and higher schools of learning, includ- one-third more than the school's caing government, private and mission pacity. Regular courses are given in schools, with a total enrolment of 15,- language, manual training and gar- 000. Peking is also the center for the dening. Pupils who do not measure up three hundred or more magazines to the standard are dismissed, as the which have begun publication since number of pupils must be limited to the war. Practically every important those who give great promise. Seven town in China is represented by a Tibetan teachers and two evangelists group of students in Peking, while the have been trained here, and three are greater number of those who study in taking up medicine. Shoemaking is America and Europe drift back to taught from tanning to the finished Peking where they more readily find product. Improved methods of farmpositions worthy of their training, so ing are also taught to about fifty famthat the city rivals Tokyo as an Ori- ilies, who are thus enabled to become self-supporting, whereas they were ental intellectual center. formerly in debt. The school is influ- Christian Work. encing the foundations of society in Militarists Oppose Sun Yat Sen Batang.

S UN YAT-SEN, President of the southern Chinese Government, is JAPAN meeting with considerable opposition Ja)'lan Redsited M in his efforts to convert China into a R. R. A. DOAN, who has recently made a visit to China and Japan real republic. He has been successful in placing Kwangtung province under in the interests of the DiscipIes' mis- the control of the "constitutional" sions, writes of the tremendous eco- party, but militarists in other prov- nomic changes that have occurred inces have opposed any extension out- during the past five years. Before the side Kwangtung of the movement to European war there was little evi- replace military rule with civil rule. dence of wealth or ease among the The most serious result of Sun Yat- Japanese generally. Today, the evi- sen's moves has been outbreak of war dences of prosperity parallel those of between Kwangtung and Kwangsi the United States. Formerly, a trip provinces. The military leader at the to Yokohama from Tokyo revealed an head of the Kwangsi government fear- area filled with gardens, rice fields, ing he might be replaced by a civil open country; now it is filled almost governor if Sun Yat-sen's movement solidly with ship building plants, fac- is successful and assured by his tories, warehouses and homes. Farm- friends that he would have the sup- ers have never before been investors, port of northern militarists, has di- but their recent prosperity has made rected his troops to attack Kwangtung them a factor to be reckoned with on soldiers. Former military leaders of the Exchange. Street cars in rokyo the military party of Kwangtung, true are crowded almost beyond endurance, to their militaristic tendencies, are indicating the great increase in the supporting the Kwangsi militarists. number of people who are able to ride.

Most of the Christians in south China Only a few automobiles were in evi- and the better classes of Chinese dence five years ago. There are now

about 4,000 in Tokyo alone. On every Sunday-School Oonvention hand are indications of an increased estimate 'of their own international A N ENTHUSIASTIC convention importance. of the National Sunday School Association of Japan was held at Mr. Doan savs that he can never Osaka this year. The new annual forget with wh~t shame and humilia- budget calls for $7,350. Prof. S. tion he heard more than once from the Imamura, a Christian educator who lips of a Japanese a reference to "so- received his training at Union Semcalled Christian America." Both inary, New York, has been elected Chinese and Japanese he found more General Secretary, and Rev. K. analytical and less receptive in their Ibuka, formerly President of Meiji attitude toward a religion which seems Gakuin, Tokyo, was elected President to have failed in exemplifying its of the Association. teachings. "There came to me on the mission field," writes Mr. Doan, "a The National Association has purdeeper impression of the value of chased 4,000 feet of appropriate mov- Christian living as an evangelistic ing picture film which they will show force than I have ever had before. in all parts of the Empire, in coopera- These people on the other side of the tion with the sixty-seven branch Sunearth must be saved by lives and not day-school Associations. The proby doctrine alone. I have 'Yet to meet ceeds will be added to the growing a man or woman saved from the su- fund needed for the erection of a perstition of paganism who had not Sunday-school building in Tokyo. been won by the example of the Christian living of another rather than by The Christian Missionary. what he taught. It is a significant fact that most of the strongest leaders Results of Kim Ik Tu's Revival in the independent Japanese churches today are disciples of two American BENEFICIAL results have fol- Christians, neither of whom was a lowed the revival meetings of missionary, technically speaking: Pastor Kim Ik Tu in Seoul. Evan- Captain Janes, a retired United gelistic meetings have been held fre- States Army officer, and President quently, Bible classes have beell well Clarke in Hokaido. attended and offerings have greatly increased. In Seoul and its suburbs Baron Suggests Golden Rule these amounted to $1,750 in cash or pledges, and $750 as follows: 200 fin- B ARON SHIBUSAWA, prominent ger rings, 200 hair pins, 20 silver Japanese business man and a watches, two gold watches, suits of Confucianist, believes that the present clothes, bridal ornaments, and other misunderstandings between America articles. With this fund the "United and Japan are due to the lack of Church Sessions of the city have demoral observance in international re- cided to employ four evangelists, two lations. American-Japanese problems men and two women, to work in the he thinks should not be entrusted to city and nearby districts. They plan politicians, since they have had their also to open reading, parlor, game and chance and only brought confusion; club rooms for the student class of the and that business men in both coun- city, with responsible Christian young tries should now be heard from in a men in charge. full and frank discussion. Korea Mission Field. "The Golden Rule is as effective in international relations," says the NORTH AMERICA Baron, "as it is between individuals, and those nations will profit most who New Way of Reaching Masses base their external policies upon moral principles." CENTRAL Presbyterian Church, Denton, Texas, of which the Rev- erend A. Reilly Copeland is pastor, has a unique way of reaching the

NEWS FRO]'[ MANY LANDS

masses with the gospel. The ministry previous year-and more than 25,000 of this church is widely extended by boys and girls were enrolled, requir- having literature bags placed in prom- ing over 2,000 teachers. inent places throughout the city, such as hotels, mills, city hall, railway sta- What is coming to be known as the tion, etc., each bag containing thirty "Chicago Plan" of promotion, organ- pockets which are filled with leaflets ization and teacher-training has been that teach educational, patriotic and successfully developed. In this plan spiritual truth. The church also has the local church is made to feel the a free book table in the vestibule of chief responsibility for the success of. the church, supplied with the best ob- the local school. The officials of de- tainable books. These are paid for by nominational headquarters rank next ' voluntary offerings from those inter- in responsibility, and supervise the ested. These bags are also placed in Bchools, and the Chicago Church Fed- railway stations along the roads lead- eration has a general secretary who as- ing out of Denton, and it is planned sists the promotion of community to extend the work as far as funds schools where two or more churches permit. cooperate, and aids in the work of teachers' training conferences. Day of Prayer for Schools Continent. T HE National Reform Association has recommended that a day in Encouraging Presbyterian Figures September be observed t:3ch year as a day of special and united prayer in T HE number of members added to behalf of the schools of America, both the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., public and private. This year the day on confession of Christian faith durwas observed on September 11th. ing the ecclesiastical year is larger than ever before in the history of the For more than seventy years the dellomination, being 122,231. The net Day of Prayer for Colleges has b~en growth also exceeds every earlier recobserved by Christian people. But ord, the total number now being 1,- while the student world in the United 692,558. The same is true proportion- States numbers not far from two hun- ately of the Southern Presbyterian dred thousand persons, there are Church, and in both churches returns about twenty millions in the common of benevolent giving, especially to schools of the nation. For every stu- missions, are unprecedented. There dent in our universities, colleges and has also been a' substantial advance in professional schools tht're are eighty the salaries paid to ministers. in our public schools. When we add the private schools which, with certain Southern Baptist Advance classes, take the place of the public schools, we have an agency which D ESPITE the depressed economic gathers under its influence the chil- situation since Southern Baptists dren of the whole people, and is one launched their 75 Million Campaign, of the strongest forces at work in total collections in cash of $25,357,- molding the charactt'r of the nation. 499.46 are reported by the headquar" ters of that organization. Confidence Christian Wark. that the full $75,000,000 will be real- ized has foundation in the fact that "Chicago Plan" for Bible Schools many of the states report larger col- lections for the second year than for I N 1920 the Chicago area had more the first, when economic conditions vacation Bible Schools and enrolled were favorable. more chilrlren than any similar region in the United States. During the More than 170 new foreign missionsummer just ended there were 200 aries have been commissioned by the such schools-thirty-six more than the Board since the campaign was inaug- urated, sixty of the number sailing in

August, 1921. Most of these workers Other conferences took place on lum- have gone to the older established mis- bennen, Mexicans, Indians, Mormons sion fields, such as China, Japan, Af- and Negroes. The last named are be- rica, Argentil).a, Uruguay and Chile. ginning to make their presence felt in On these fields large material equip- the northwest. A Negro Baptist ment has been provided in the way of church costing more than $100,000 church buildings, missionary resi- and built by Negroes almost without dences, academies, colleges, seminar- aid, is being erected in Omaha.

M ies, publishing houses, hospitals, dis-Winning a Mexican Colony pensaries, and the like. ORE than a hundred converts In 1920, Southern Baptists accept- ed responsibility for providing the within a year is the record of a non-evangelical countries of Europe lay pastor, S. J. Dominguez, who with the gospel,-Spain, Jugo-Slavia, be.gan work among Mexicans fifteen Hungary, Rumania, the Ukraine and mIles from Fresno, California, last the remainder of Southern Russia. year. There now remain in this Operations have begun in those coun- !"1;exican colony only four or five famtries, though conditions are not favor- ~ltes to whom the Catholic priest minable at present for the occupation by ISters.

foreign missionaries. The work in Meetings are held in a room scarcely southern Europe will be done largely large enou!5h to seat forty people, yet through the reinforcement of native nearly tWIce that number crowd in evangelists and institutions. to hear the missionary who has barelv Through the distribution of Bibles room to stand while he talks. The;e in the native tongue and the reinforce- is a spirit of p:–ayer among the people, ment of the native evangelists work t~ey are readmg and stUdying their has been launched in Siberia, where it BI.bles, and are endeavoring to exem- is reported there are 200,000 or more plIfy the Gospel in their lives.

Baptists already and the field iF; ripe T for missionary operations. Siberia, Educating the Indians by linking up the new mission fields in HE Presbyterian Church of Can- Southern Europe and the Near East ada began organized mission work with the older work in North China among the Indians in 1866. About gives to the Southern Baptist Foreign half the Church'g Indian work is in Mission Board a practically unbroken ~anitoba, where there are three Inchain of mission fields that encircles dIan sc~ools.. Farms are operated in the globe. In the eighteen fields occu- connectIOn WIth two ionftothaesse~titnleod rldiefer pied today there is a total population to lead the Indians of 900,000,000. of agriCUlture. In southern Saskatch- FRANK E. BURKHALTER. ewan there are several missions and boarding schools where children of BODle Missions in Northwest seven or eight from pagan homes are DR. A. W. ANTHONY, Executive trained for about ten years. The gov- Secretary of the Home Missions ernment Indian Department now calls Council, recently took part in impor- for compulsory education of Indian tant conferences in a number of cen- children. On several reserves there ters in the Northwest. At Spokane, are Indian churches with their own Washington, seven denominations elders and managers. Several use the voted for an "Every Community duplex envelope, and the spirit of lib- Service Endeavor" in 1922, such as erality is increasing. The greatest the Home Missions Council held in need in Indian work today is to follow Montana in 1919. A conference on graduates to their homes when they Alaska was held with Mr. Lopp in leave school. Otherwise they may slip Seattle and another on the Japanese back to heathen practices.

with leaders on the Pacific Coast. Presbyterian Witness.

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Work Among the "Cajuns" done for them, both physically and spiritually. They are but a little over AN ALlVIOST entirely neglected thirty years removed from heathen- mission field is that among the ism, and yet the whole village and sur- "Cajuns, " lineal descendants of the rounding country is now Christian- Arcadians who were driven from ized. The people have a deep love their Nova Scotian homes generations for God's Word and for His house. ago and settled in southern Louisiana. Few "Cajuns" speak English, but Tuberculosis is epidemic among the have their own patois, a corruption of Eskimo people, and there is a wide their ancestors' French. The great prevalence of venereal diseases. A majority can neither read nor write. new and up-to-date hospital is now They have been taught to look with being completed at Point Barrow, and suspicion and hatred on all things a graduate nurse, lVIiss Florence American, to despise the American Dakin, is now on her way to the field. public schools, and to rate all our peo- A doctor is also to go, ple as "loathed Yankees," as "canaille Americans." Superstition and LATIN AMERICA bigotry have free rein among them. Progress in Cuba For the past six years the Northern Presbyterian Church has been making CUBA has gained 50 per cent in tentative entrance to this field. Pub- population in the past twelve lic schools are being established slow- years-from 2,000,000 to 3,000,000ly but surely in various districts, and but the island is capable of supportin them the children and young peo- ing many more. About 70 per cent of ple are learning to speak English. the people are classified as white, Sunday-schools are being opened in though many of these are not pureincreasing numbers, and the people blooded Latin, or. Anglo-Saxon. The seem receptive. Their need is great. other thirty per cent are of Negro and mixed blood, with 30,000 Chinese and The Most Isolated Northern Mission a few Carib Indians in the eastern mountains. I T CAN be fairly said that there is no more isolated mission field in Economic conditions in Cuba are the world than that at Point Barrow, much disturbed on account of the Alaska. It has been called a "suburb drop in the price of sugar. With the of the North Pole." Only about five election of Alfredo Zayas to the presships touch there each year, and these idency, there is hope for reform in only in the month of August. There public service. are only four mails a year, one in the summer when the government boat The Evangelical Christians in Cuba arrives, and three in the winter, are ardent patriots, but regard the brought by dog teams. The late Arch- United States as their godmother. deacon Stuck said: "I think there The power of the currupt Catholic are no people anywhere on earth so Church is broken, and people have richly entitled to the indulgent con- largely learned to forego the expensideration of civilized man as the Es- sive commercialized service of priests kimo, for there cannot be anywhere at funerals, weddings, and even for else such brave and resolute, light- less costly christenings and masses. hearted folk, in an utterly barren land, pitting themselves against such The work of Protestant churches ferocity of wind and cQld." has been steadily going forward dur- ing the past twenty years, since Span- Among such people Rev. F. H. ish rule ended and religious liberty Spence and his wife have labored for was proclaimed. Christian mission five years, and the people have re- schools are doing a great work. Out sponded loyally to all that has been of the ranks of the present generation will come many able Christian leaders.

RICHARD lVI. VAUGLEN.

Methodist Anns in Mexico EUROPE T HE Mexico Conference of the Religions Freedom Increasing in Eu- Methodist Episcopal Church has set for itself the following goal for its rope local Centenary: 15,000 souls for Christ, 200 young people preparing JUST as the world seems moving tofor definite Christian service, a mil- ward prohibition, a mass movelion pesos ($500,000) for self-support, ment toward Protestantism seems to 50 per cent of the members pledged to hayc set in the world over. Possibly pray daily, and 20 per cent pledged it is the concomitant of the struggfe for political liberty: The sweep of the as tithers. To attain such a goal, in a movement is seen in Poland, Lithuland priest-ridden and fanatical for ania, Czecho-Slovakia, Austria, Italy four centuries, terrorized by bandits and Greece; and also among the forfor a decade, needs more than human eign born in America there is a growstrength. Mexican Methodists know ing desire for the open Bible. Here this. Two hundred and twenty-five are some of the high lights of the prayer classes, enrolling more than 50 movement in Europe. per cent of the entire church membership, are meeting weekly to ask divine The new Constitution of Poland has blessing on the work. In Mexico City been revised so that a Protestant may alone there are sixty different places where weekly prayer meetings are now hold the office of President. Aiheld. bania has requested the Methodist The results so far have been: in Church to take over the administra- 1919,1,100 new members added to the tion or her school system. Lithuania Methodist Episcopal constituency; in has signified her willingness to have 1920, 1,900. Eight hundred and the principles of evangelical Chrisninety-two members have become tith- tianity taught in her national univerers ; 1,860 are pledged for daily pray- sities. Colporteurs in Greece cannot supply the eager demand for Bibles; ers. One hundred young people are while in Bohemia the current has asin preparation for life service as sumed the largest proportions, the preachers and teachers. Prague district alone recording 100,- 000 defections from Catholicism with- Missionary News. in the space of two weeks.

The Continent.

Pioneer Work in Brazil Russian Girls in Constantinople T HE first woman missionary to T HE American College for Girls in South America, Miss Martha Constantinople, which was able to Watts, was sent by the Methodist keep its doors open throughout the Episcopal Church, South, in 1881. war, is now being affected by Russian Miss Watts opened a school in a rent- emigration. Great numbers of the ed room, and for months had only one well-to-do middle class families in pupil but her patience and unwaver- Russia, fearing the Soviet regime, ing purpose laid the foundation for have fled from their homes and finalthe girls' college now in operation, ly reached Constantinople. The aland also for the work the Methodist most invariable desire is to place their Board is doing with its thirty-two mis- daughters in the American College. sionaries and forty-five Brazilian Eighty applications received were workers, and with its ten schoolR, rep- from young women well prepared for resenting a value of more than $300,- college entrance and who could speak 000. The methods and spirit of her English. Unhappily, the college has school have been a model for the pub- been able to admit only twenty of this lic school system of Brazil. number. General Wrangel has inter- ested himself in these young women, The Lutheran. and is making effort to find some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

means of enabling them to complete Africa's choice districts, and native their education. population restored to vast areas.

AFRIOA OBITUARY Medical Research in Africa Dr. Stevens of Japan RESEARCH to recover some of the DR. E. S. STEVENS, pioneer mis- lost arts of gathering and prepar- sionary of the Disciples' Church, ing medicinal herbs as practiced by died in Hollywood, Cal., in June. Dr. natives of an earlier day might startle Stevens went to Japan in the early the scientific world and advance the days of the Disciples' Mission, but medical profession. Many valuable was obliged to return in 1908 because herbs were used effectively in South of failing health. He spent three and Central Africa before the natives years in Tokyo and twelve in the came to depend upon the witch doc- northern district around Akita. tor, who found it easier to practicc upon their superstition than to pre- Dr. Judson Swift of New York pare to herbs, according to Mrs. C. J. Stauffacher, of the Methodist Mission, D R. JUDSON SWIFT, General Portuguese East Africa. It is claimed Secretary Emeritus of the Amerthat the Africans have a drug that far ican Tract Society, died in New York excels modern curative measures in City, August 19. Illness and advancthe treatment of venereal diseases, and ing age compelled him to resign from they assert that leprosy has been active service in June, after more than cured many years ago. It is difficult, a quarter of a century connection with however, to get this knowledge from the Tract Society. Dr. Swift was a them, as a superstitious fear exists faithful worker and a lovable characthat the spirits of the dead will trou- ter. ble them if they yield up their secrets. Dr. Olark of Prague I nhamballe Advocate. REV. ALBERT W. CLARK, D.D., New Treatment for Sleeping Sickness founder of the American Board Mission in what is now Czecho-Slov- T HAT sleeping sickness can be akia, died of heart failure in Boston cured appears to have been dem- on June 7. He was born in Georgia, onstrated before the Society of Trop- Vt., in 1842, was educated at the Uniical Medicine and Hygiene. This dis- versity of Vermont and Hartford ease, which has long been endemic in Theological Seminary, and became a West Africa, was conveyed north of pioneer missionary to Austria in 1872, the equator about twenty-five years locating first in Prague. Persecution ago, and soon was causing enormous compelled him to remove to Innsbruck loss of life. From Uganda it spread and later to Gratz, but after ten years into Nyasaland and Rhodesia, taking he returned to Prague, where he made an appalling toll of human life. his headquarters until all Americans were forced to withdraw in 1918. By a new method of injecting the drug, salvarsan, into the patient's The record of his work is remarkblood, and after a short interval draw- able. Scores of churches were ing blood and injecting it into the founded and supported; thousands of cerebro-spinal :fluid, fifty-six patients Bibles were circulated and explained; have thus far been treated, and of a branch of the Y. M. C. A. was legally these, fifty are alive and well, four are organized and a building secured, dead from other causes and two, treat- which is still in use by the Y. M. C. A. ed in the late stages of sleeping sick- and a branch of the mission. Although ness, have died. These results seem forbidden many times to exercise his to warrant the hope that a deadly missionary functions. peril may be removed from some of

MISSIONAl~Y UBRAR'Y

John Smith Moffat, C.M.G.) Missionary. By to educational policies prevented suc- Robert U. Moffat, C.M.G. Illus. pp. xx, cess there. Work near the Zambesi, 388. $8. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. whither Livingstone called his broth- 1921. er-in-Iaw, was then next to impossible and hence was given up. A tem- The son and biographer of Robert porary position on the border of the and Mary Moffat and the brother-in- Kalahari Desert, where he greatly inlaw of the even more illustrious Afri- fluenced the famous King Khama, can missionary, David Livingstone, was more fruitful, though health concould hardly hope to equal those fa- ditions forbade his wife from remainmous "three mighties" of the Dark ing there. In a word, his pronounced Continent. Yet his son has given us views as to missionary method and naa most interesting memoir, interweav- tive policies at a time when missioning the story of pioneer days in a des- aries, not native to the soil and not ert wild, made to blossom by the irri- inheritors of the traditions of his fagation works of his grandfather, with ther, strenuously opposed them and the experiences there and in England, him, made his twenty-two years of where his father spent eight years in missionary service of little moment. preparation for missionary work. Its record here is a Jeremiad. After 'an almost fruitless twenty-two years as a missionary, there followed sixteen years of government service, As to the sixteen years in govern- in which he was balked so often by of- ment service, his biographer says: "It ficials who had less sympathy for the may appear to some that its history Negro and desire for his uplift than would tend to indicate on his part a they had lust for his lands and mln- spirit of wilful bellicosity and can- eral wealth. Finally there came twen- tankerousness; for wherever he ap- ty-two years of free service-as the peared, his presence, like that of the advocate for the African and as a stormy petrel, heralded the coming preacher to whites and blacks alike. tempest. And yet, strange as it may Here are glimpses of pioneer life seem, he was in reality the most peace- spent in long ox-wagon journeys, of loving of men, and the conflicts in perils among wild men and dangerous which he became embroiled offer a sad beasts, all modestly narrated by one commentary on the standards of honor who knew them from babyhood. Here that too often rule in official circles. "

is first hand information on the early The final stadium of twenty-two political history of South Africa from years reveals perhaps the best side of a man who was too righteous to be an the man. As preacher among whites official when heartless Boers and and Negroes, as advocate and de- British of the Cecil Rhodes type were fender of the black man, as pleader rivals in state matters. Here, also, before the bar of public opinion in we find the fine picture of a man who South Africa and in England, he is an had inherited godliness and a sym- example to be emulated. During this pathy for the depressed races and who period especially, like a missionary labored in season-and out of season Cecil Rhodes, his voice and life per- often-for their uplift-another Bish- petually declared to the Church, op Colenso and Miss Colenso. " Your hinterland is there!" Com- With his intimate knowledge of paring the two men, his son writes: Kuruman, his birthplace, it might "Under the shadow of Table Moun- seem that there should have been his tain (outside Cape Town), the curious sole field and work; but dissension as stranger may note a humble grave, 816 where, beside his loved wife, sleeps a story of absorbing interest, but will one who, inspired by other-may we be especially helpful to pastors, stusay higher ?-motives, helped to blaze dents and to any who are tempted to a trail to that far-off hinterland when give up their faith in Christ and the Rhodes was yet a child. In so doing he sought not wealth, not sovereignty Bible because of the tendencies of deexcept that of peace, truth and jus- structive criticism. Mr. Kanamori tice. " The reading of this memoir cannot fail to interest the reader in has led thousands into the Christian :Missions, in politics, in a depressE'd life through h!is "Three-hour Serand grievously wronged race whose mon." Jeremiah John Moffat was. Immigration and the Future. By Frances The Arabian Prophet. A life of Molmmmed Kellor. 8vo. 276 pp. $2.00 net. George from Chinese sources. Translated from H. Doran Company, New York. 1920. the Chinese work of Liu Chai Lien by Isaac Mason. Illustrated. Commercial In the past the American gov- Press, Limited, of Shanghai. $2.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1921. ernment has been somewhat careless This book is doubly interesting to a in the regulation of European immistudent of Moslem lore. It reveals the altogether fanciful character of gration. While there have been the Prophet and the gross falsifications of history that are served up as restrictions from the standpoint of truth to his followers. It also shows to what extent the biography of Mo- poverty, illiteracy and disease, little hammed must be revised for the consumption of Chinese readers, where care has been taken to prevent the enschooling in Chinese ethics would make offensive some of the acts of the trance of political anarchists, those of Prophet himself which are accepted without qualms by the Arabs. Three low moral standards, and those of valuable appendices are added, dealing with different questions regarding filthy physical and moral habits and Mohammedans in China. ideals. – Kanamori's Life Story. By himself. 12mo., 112 pp., $1.25. The Sunday Miss Kellor surveys the complicated School Times, Philadelphia, 1921. problem of immigration especially in The stories of such men as Ding li its bearing on the industrial situation Mei of China, Boon Itt of Siam, Sadhu Sundar Singh of India, King in America, and on political agitation. Khama of Africa and Paul Kanamori of Japan show'more clearly than any We should also consider its relation to verbal argument that the GospE'1 of moral health, and religious standards Christ is the power of God unto salvation, in every land and in people of and customs. Jews seek here a haven, every race. and then attempt to destroy the Chris- Paul Kanamori has had a remarkable history, and is today doing a tian Sabbath; Bolshevists come and wonderful work. He was converted under Captain Janes in Japan about foment political and industrial strife; fifty years ago, and tells in a simple, straightforward way the story of his those of various nationalities enter the early Christian life, his backsliding due to rationalism, his return and open door, and then disturb political his subsequent work. It is not only relations with countries to which they are unfriendly.

Since the war, the government has proposed certain legislation which will limit immigration and correct some of the evils of a door that is open to receive all comers too indiscrimi- nately.

11iss Kellor reports many perti- nent facts, and makes some important observations and excellent suggestions as to immigration.

A striking illustration is given to show the line of argument used to make radical Bolshevists in America on the ground that "no job is safe under capitalism, therefore capitalism should be abolished by direct action, and the control given to labor. " A LETTER FROM PETROGRAD, RUSSIA The following letter was recently sent to Mr. G. P. Raud, General Director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, from Mr. Prochanoff, who was put in prison in Tver, Russia, in May. He is now out of prison by God's grace in answer to prayer and is writing from Petrograd, Soviet Russia. He is the leader and the chairman of All Russian Evangelical Christian work in Russia. The General Director has been cooperating with him in Christian work in Russia for many years.

PETROGRAD, SOVIET RUSSIA, July 12, 1921. MR. G. P. RAuD, Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y., C. S. A.

My DEAR BROTHER RAUD: Your letter of 28th May reached me safely. Several weeks ago I sent you a letter and I hope that you have received same. I am very glad to learn that you have founded the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society for providing us with Bibles and New Testaments. We want millions of them.

l'0 greater service can be rendered to our Russian people than sending to us the necessary quantity of sacred books. There is a great thirst for the Gospel truth among our people at the present time. Ve are quite powerless to satisfy all the demands for Bibles and New Testaments. What a scarcity is-you may judge from the fact that in some places a congregation of one hundred members has one Bible.

If you have Bibles and Testaments at the present time please send them at the address :—. They have the permission by the Soviet Government to forward the books to Petrograd.

Besides Bibles and New Testaments there is a great lack of hymn books. You know that in Russia the most popular hymn book universally used is "Spiritual Hymns," consisting of five sections.

Beside that I composed a hymn book of my own original songs, consisting of 200 hymns. These hymn books are quite out of print. Demands come to us daily from all sides of the vast country. In some places the whole churches have only one hymn book. Can you organize to print these hymn books in a great quantity and to send us here at the above address? You know t!1e importance of hymns for the spiritual life and we wiII appreciate your efforts. Please write me at once. If you can undertake printing these books, I will send you the text and you will proceed.

If you succeed in printing these boob and sending us the books with Bibles (millions of Bibles and New Testaments) it will be the greatest service that has ever been rendered a nation in the world.

If we had now a million of pocket Bibles and a million of New Testaments and a million of hymn books we would be very soon the witness of the greatest spiritual awakening in the world.

Thank you very much for the expression of your sympathy with the great trial which I experienced by God's will. (His wife succumbed to typhus and starvation last year.) God is blessing the work of our cooperation. Ve have much joy. May God bless your efforts.

Yours in Christ's love, (Signed) I. S. PROCHANOFF.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Bible Famine in Russia.

Many of our friends, no doubt, will be surprised to find that only a very few Bibles have been printed in the Russian language.

Bible Societies in all countries in 120 years have printed altogether less than 350,000 Russian Bibles.

This very small number of approximately 350,000 Bibles has been the only available supply for Russian-speaking people in Russia for 120 years.

How could these 350,000 Bibles meet the need of 300 million Russian people living now and during the past 120 years?

As you give these appalling facts an opportunity to work in your heart, and read in this latest letter from Russia of the great need will you not join us in prayer for our Bible Printing Plant? Pray that God will send very soon the needed money, about $50,000.

A Printing Plant established on the field, perhaps in Finland, with perfect safety would enable us to produce three Bibles there for the cost of one in this country. By means of the Printing Plant we can begin to supply at once these hungry millions in Russia.

An additional urgent need exists.

Over 200 evangelists and Bible teachers, active in Russia and Ukraine before the tevolution, are now in extreme need.

'e are supporting today over 30 workers on our field, but- The existence of experienced native preachers among 250,000,000 people presents one of the greatest opportunities for the evangelization' of millions untouched by the Gospel.

One of these preachers may be supported for $50 a month ($600 a year). Contribtions may be sent to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., U. S. A.

Our Canadian Office:-Canadian friends may send contributions to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, Room 630. 67 Yonge Street (Bank of Hamilton Bldg.), Toronto. Ontario.

Read our monthly magazine-The Russian Harvest Field-for stirring news from the field.

RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York To provide with Bibles and Christian literature; to evangelize in this generation-Rzissia, Ukraine, Roumania, Bulgaria, lugo- Sla'via, Czecho-SloV'akia, Greece, Galicia, Afghanistan,-1n all over 250,000,000 people including 9,000,000 I ews.

G. P. RAUD, Director Secretary General; COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer.

GEORGE C. HOWES 'WILLIAM PHILLIPS HALL GUSTAV ENSS HARRY D. MITCHELL HOW-i.RD A. KELLY MARK A. MATTHEWS WILLIAM L. PETTINGILL J. DAVID BURRELL HON. S. P. SPENCER EDGAR W. WORK DON O. SHELTON SIDNEY T. SMITH A. C. GAEBEI.EIN W. LEON TUCKER GEORGE W. CARTER THOMAS E: STEPHENS JOHN WILI.rS BAER CHARLES E. GREMMEI.S OSCAR RIXSON AI.WYN BALI., JR. GOVE G. JOHNSON HORACE L. DAY Please mention THlt MISSIONARY REVIEW 0:1" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

How might it be done? but, How has

it been successfully done? is the test·question that determines whether an article on meth. Montgomery Ward &Co. ods of work shall be published in MISSIONARY BUREAU The Times does not offer its readers theory, but suc- Chicago, U. S. A. cessful practice. has made a specialty of service to Mis- It is in touch wiTh the most successful and conse- sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 crated workers throughout N"orth America and the years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad. world. to share with its readers the very cream of their Iy furnish information, and assist you in best methods. In almost every issue such successful assembling, packing, and shipping your methods are described. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload HQuestion Boxes for Sunday-School Workers . ., freight rates. Before planning your Several Sunday-school experts conduct "Question overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Boxes~' in the Times, to which readers may send their SIONARY CIRCULAR and large practical questions and receive, in print, skilled couo- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sel in reply, These Question Boxes cover general sent free with Sunday-school work. TeacherTraining, Home Depart- ment, Elementary Teachers' questions. Adult Bible PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Class work. and the like. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. World- Wide SundaY-School News is gleaned from On many items our 1921 prices are more the entire world and brought together in a department than one-third below I920 catalogue of unusual and picturesque interest. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality Object Lessons for Youn, People will have special merchandise. prominence during ]922. showing superintendents and teachers how to grip the attention and drive truth We guarantee safe delivery of home unforgettably. our merchandise Parents' Problems. in the field of home life and child training. will be taken up by special articles from Anywhere in the World. experienced. consecrated parents and students of child life. A Question Box also will be a clearing I house of such information. Do You Pri.ze OfFers, made by The Sunday School Times Know Something for the best articles on practical topics. have frequently brought forth succe~sful method material for which I interesting-some item of missionthousands of readers have been .grateful. During 1922 ary news that would interest the following Prize Contests will be conducted by others? The Times: Have You How I Prepare My Lesson for Teaching Photographs How I Teach the Lea80n in Class I illustrating some home or foreign What Makes a Good ('ounly Convention? missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary What the Convention Did for Our School Review readers.

How We Won and Held a Large Attendance Will You Test It-Right Now?

Not only for YOQrself~do that. anyway but why not send it to a few friends? Vhy not speak at once to some of your fellow workers in th". Sunday-school. and let them know that they too can have for 10 weeks for 25 cents? OLIr "Get Acquainted" $1.00 Will Be Paid offer which thousands have accepted. for each news item and photo- And this means receiving every 7irek for c,~;()…… graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will HI weeks the best work of a dozen be given credit for those published. i~~~hi~:~fcA::!ilt~t~~n!~i~nS!111~.and ~ '},~ 17 Unused photos will be returned ~r~:~~~~i~h~r~~~tcI~~'ofith' ~~vJ'''o sUN6fi on request. Send now to 0~ SCHOOL TIMES absolutely vital concern COMPANY NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. to the Christian of to- /"t; Missionary Review of the World cft<> daY. This coupon 8' ·1031 WalnutSt..l'llila. 156 Fifth Ave., New York is f?r your con. For the 25 c.mts enclosed vemence. ~o.",,(f; Ti~::Sf~:;~~:eek~~~day School .~o.tr.'f.:""'"d'i Name …….. _………………… .

0'" Address …….•………… _……. _…….. .

Please mention THE; MISSIONARY R£vI}~W OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MORAL

Confidence is the basis of all business.

When you invest in stocks, bonds or mortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but MORAL RISK.

When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, you not only accept an' obligation of intrinsic value, but one with NO moral risk.

The ret~rns from them are certain and sure.

For full information write to GeorgeM. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, 150 Fifth Avenue New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mission~ and Chur~h Extension, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

TEXTS FOR WINTER CLASSES Fundamentals for Daily Living How to Use the Bible By Robert SeBec. Smith By L. Wendell Filield A text book for students. Some of the chapter headings A book which should be read by those who think they know how to use it as well as by those who have doubts are: ThinkinR" and Living. about its value as a guide for present day living, It is not Fatherhood of God. a technicaL heavy document but an interesting, very read· Faith: the Key to .' bundant LivioJ:!. able discussion written especial[y as a study for inter· Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. mediate g!"oups.

The Power of the Holy Spirit. Price. cloth. 95cents: paper. 55 cents Price, cloth, $1.50; paper, $1.00 Paul the Conqueror The Untried Door By Mary Redington ElY'

By R.ichard Roberta The storr of Paul's life of conquest; conquest of his early training; heritage and environment in the moment of reve- To those looking for a book on the present social problems lation on the Damascus road. and the conquest ofendic$s writtcn.from the religious point of view, we recommend hardshios and opposltion in the long Years of establishing this book, as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the pres- the church. t"ot social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic Price~ boards. 75 cents; paper. 50 cents principles and puts the solution llP to the individllal who for the most part has tried. not Christianity. but an inherited system of Christian thought Price, $1.50 A Significant book for all who are Interested in the Peoples of the WorId THE FOLK SONGS OF MANY PEOPLES 'By Florence Hudson Botsford Durin2" her frequent visits abroad Florence Hu:ison Botsford has been gathering these songs. Herbook con- tains the music jotted down often 00 old scraps of paper at some. village festival: the words in the originat tongue: and translations of these words into EOj;flish poetry by such artists as Edna St. Vincent Millay. Edgar Lee Masters. Margaret Widdemer. Jacob Robbins.

V(}L I-JUST OUT-Price. paper;$2,75; cloth, $325 Contains 145 songs of the Balkan. Baltic and Slavic peoples.

Book.hop. THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave. E",erywbere or New York City Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY RltVIl.l;W OF T HJt WOkLD in writing to advertisers. JEWISH GHBO A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, u. s: A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Will /eeep you informed concerning movements among the Jews in this time of change.

Will answer your questions about the condition of the Jews in the United States.

Will tell you what is being done for their evangeliza- tion, and the results of the work.

Yearly Subscription Single Number . 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THE MISSIOrMRY Rtvntw OJl' 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1921

XLIV NUMBER

SEPTEMBER, 1921 CHRISTIANITY'S IMPRESSION ·ON JAPAN D. B. SCHNEDER THE PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN PAUL M. KANAMORI CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA TODAY W. A. NOBLE ARCHIBALD McLEAN, A BELOVED DISCIPLE JOHN G. MeGAVRAN CHRIST'S PROGRAM AT CLIFTON SPRINGS HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP THE WAY OUT OF THE PRESENT EMERGENCY JAMES H. FRANKLIN $2.50 A YEAR . 25 CENTS A COl'Y • !

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY i 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFfH AVENUE, NEW YORK ~orbon Colored Slides for 0&~ l Illustrated Lectures, ,-sr>o Rental SeT'J'ice THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Stereoscopic Tours of ligious- Educational College all Countries course of 4 years, college degree 'iI~'iI of Th.B. Graduate school of Theol- ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree Keystone View Company, of B. D. Two year collegiate train-' ing course. Interdenominational. Incorporated Of full college and graduate .grade, with a wide range of studies, per- ! MEADVILLE, PA. meated by a remarkable evangelical spirit. Notable faculty and student The Slide and Stereoscopic Department body. New and beautiful fireproof buildings, with dormitories. Organ- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence . been purchased by Keystone. address • GORDON COLLEGE OF. THEOLOGY AND MISSIONS NATHAN R. WOOD, Preoident, Boston, M…..

• LIFE ANNUITIES Work the Intpossible They provide comfort and peace for your old age They provide security for your dear ones They are safe-sure-dependable AT THE SAME TIME~–­ They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now,-TODAY!

For full details address George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

• Please mention THlt MISSIONARY RJtVllCW OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. Write nowfor McCutcheon's New Catalogue DAINTY handkerchiefs, household linens, lingerie, negligees, waists,laces- lovely things which women use and wear-are delightfully portrayed in our new Fall and Winter Catalogue. It contains 32 pages filled with sterling values.

We will gladly send you a copy free on riquest.

Everyone knows the high repute of James McCutcheon & Co. for exceptionally fine household linens.· But not everyone knows that "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America" is also rich in the daintier, more irresistible articles of feminine wear.

With the ai,d of our Catalogue you can enjoy the possession and use of McCutcheon Linens wherever you live. All orders, whether for delivery by motor or mail, are filled under our most careful personal supervision.

'fI A note will bring this catalogue t ' "ou at once. Ask I( T No. 20 Rag. Trarh> Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York Montgomery Ward &Co. I Don't You MISSIONARY BUREAU Know Something Chicago, U. S. A. I interesting-some item of mission- ary news that would interest has made a specialty.of s!;rvice. to_Mis- others? sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- Have You ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling, packing, and .shjpping your Photographs overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload I illustrating some home or foreign freight rates. Before planning your missionary work or events which overseas outfitting write for our MIS- you feel would interest Missionary SIONARY CIRCULAR and large Review readers. CATALOGUE of general merchandise $1.00 Will Be Paid sent free with PRICES GREATLY REDUCED for each news item and photo- graph accepted by the Review. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. The senders of photographs will On many items our 1921 prices are more' '. be given credit for those published. than one-third below 1920 catalogue Unused photos will be returned prices. Our catalogue will give you the on request. Send now to lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery. of NEWS AND PICTURE DlPPt '"

our merchandise . Missionary Review ofth~·World Anywhere in the World. 156 Fifth Ave., 'New York Pleasp. mentIon Tut MISSWNARY Rsvutw OF THJt WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ……………………… W,ND DEVIL, NIKKO TEMPLE, JAPAN EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………..•……………..•…. 605 ARE THERE ANY CHRISTIAN XATJONS OAUSES OF THE REVIVAL IN KOREA THE BI'BLE IN THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS STUDENT WORK IN AUSTRIA INVESTIGATING THE OITlES PROGRESS IN DUTCH M,SSIONS THE JEWS IN PALESTINE MODERN MOVEMENT AMONG HINDU WOMEN O.FIRISTIANITY'S JMPRESSION ON JAPAN., …………… D. B. SCHNEDF.R 675 Some interesting facts that reveal the influence of Christian missions on Japanese leaders and institutions.

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN ……………… PAUL M. KANAMORI 682 The views of one of the best known Japanese Christians as to some of the signs of the times. and the attitude of modem Japanese toward ChristianUy.

CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA TODAY ……………………… W. A. NOBLE 685 An 'Up-ta·date statement af the effect of Japanese persecution on Korean Chris- tians, and the large results af the present evangelistic movement.

ARCHIBALD McLEAN, A BELOVED DISCIPLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. G. MCGAVRAN 691 The life story of 0'118 of the leading missianary advooates of the day, and the latc President of the United Christian Missianary Society, a man who has left his mark on his generation.

OHRIS'l"S PROGRAM AT OLIFTON SPRINGS ……•… HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP 695 Rich gleanings from the gathering of aver one hundred missianaries and mission· ary officers at a recent meeting of the International Missionary Union.

THE WAY OUT OF THE PRESENT EMERGENCy …….. JAMES H. FRANKLIN 707 An address delivered at the International Missionary Union, giving the t'iewpoint of one of the leading miss'ionary statesmen of Amerioa.

A MEDLEY OF SUMMER CONFERENCE METHODS …….. MRS. E. C. CRONK 711 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 719 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 724 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……. , ……. , ……………. ,………… 737 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY RI>VIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank 1,. Brown, Vice-President Delavan 1,. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg. Pa. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Pifth Avenue, 2SC. • copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• ..,tend … oecond-cIaso matter at the Post Office Harr••burll:. Pa., under Act of Marcil 3, 1879• Capyrirhted, I,al A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE"" AND ENTIRELV DIFFERENT No lIIOI'8 waatiog of time and energy with concordances and other hooks.

All the helps necessary for practJcallIible study in one convenient volume. ::ie!texplanatory. Contains a unique, easy reference system. No ligures In text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful features not to be found in any other book. Best Bible students agree that this Is the very Bible that has been needed for years becauseit Is so practical. Savestimeand labor.

NO SEARClllNC FOI REFERENCES AND HELPS RaPId~ taking the place ofalJ other Bibles. Used and g::a~~B.~~:.:..en~~J.~~!~o~~1 otbers. Let us prove our claims by those who use Ihis Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and Auaranlee offer. B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO., Dept.> W Indianapolis, Indiana MISSIONARY PERSONALS REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, REV. E. l'.'I. POTEAT, D.D., until re- Sunday-school Secretary for Moslem cently one of the secretaries of the lands, is in the United States on fur- Baptist Board of Promotion, will lough after an unusually difficult spend a year in China, teaching and term. While carrying on the regular preaching. Sunday-school work, he has assisted in relief work, first at Port Said and l1Rs. GEORGE W. COLEMAN, first later in Palestine, where he held the Vice-President of the Woman's office of. major in the British Army. American Baptist Home Mission So- ciety, has recently been elected Presi- REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, Associate dent of that organization. Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, sailed DR. "J. LOVELL MURRAY, Education- August 15th to visit the stations of al Secretary of the Student Volunteer that Board in Egypt, the Sudan and Movement, has accepted the position India. of Director of the Canada School of Missions, which is to be formed in REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS, President Toronto through the cooperation of of Euphrates College at Harpoot, Tur- the foreign mission Boards, women's key, has been called to be Associate societies, and five denominational theo- Secretary of the American Board in logical seminaries in Toronto. Boston. MR. JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR., will REV. GEORGE T. B. DAVIS, interna- attend the dedication of the Peking tional secretary of the Pocket Testa- Union Medical College, erected by the ment League, plans to devote three China Medical Board of the Rocke- -years to travel in dillerent parts of the feller Foundation. Among other trusworld in an endeavor to promote a re- tees of the College who will attend are vival of Bible reading. Mr. Davis, Dr. James L. Barton, and Dr. George with his mother, eighty-five years of E. Vmcent, President of the Foundaage, and Dr. G. C. Cossar of Scotland, tion. has gone first to Australia. TED MUMBY, star wrestler on the REV. GEORGE S. MCCUNE, Principal University of Indiana team, will go to of the Presbyterian Boys' Academy at Lucknow, India, as a professor in the Syenchun, Korea, has been elected as Methodist College. President of Huron College at Huron, South Dakota, and has taken up his MRS. FRED B. FISHER, wife of duties there. Bishop Fisher of the Methodist Mis- sion in India, died at Darjeeling on June 9, from influenza.

OF THE OLD THINGS PASSING AWAY IN

This is one nf the objects connected with worsh ip at the great Nikko Temple. Japan. As o1d things 1>ass away. will the new things of Christ replace them?

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV NINE ARE THERE ANY CHRISTIAN NA'1'IONS?

W HAT makes a Christian nation ~ Are there any with a right to the name? Beyond dispute there are non-Christian na- tions-those in which the rulers and the majority of the people do not recognize Christ as the revelation of God or the prineipleR of Christ as the law of life.

But are there anv Christian nations? Great Britain has an "established" Christian ·Church. America recognizes God in law courts, requires the reading of the Bible in public schools of some States, professes to follow the main teachings of Christ in the laws of the land and in dealings with other nations. Abyssinia, Greece, Roumania, Bulgaria and some Latin American countries recognize a close union of Church and State. But do any of these things constitute a Christian nation or a Godly nation ~ The evidences of a Christian are harmony with God as revealed in Christ and acknowledgment of His supreme authority. God's character is revealed in the fact that" He so loved the world that He gave Himself for' it." Do nations today show Godliness by giving as Christ gave1 Great Britain gave herself to save France and Belgium, and America gave freely of her men and money to save Europe and the world from ruthless and barbarous militarism. Was this giving incidental or characteristic, was it self-interest or was it selfsacrificing? Is the United States of America justly accused of loving Mexico-not the Mexicans-for the oil and the mines that are there, while not ready to show a sacrificial love for Syria or Armenia f Is it true that a mandate might cost too much? Does Great Britain love Mesopotamia because there is oil there, and South Africa because of the diamond and gold mines, while she does not love Armenia beGQuRE' only poor Armenians are to be saved there?

665

Nations and individuals need to accept God's estimate of values and to follow Christ in their spirit of sacrifice. Will nations ever insist that men in authority manifest truly Christian principles and express Christian ideals in their dealings with other peoples ~ No nation and no man is truly fit to govern if ruled by materialism and self-interest. India and Ireland, Cuba and the Philippines would welcome a government that unselfishly devotes its knowledge and resources, as Jesus Christ used His wisdom and power to save.

THE BIBLE IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS B y the Constitution of the United States, Church and State must be kept under separate controL The Church is not taxed for the State, nor is the State called upon to support the Church. The State does not control the appointments and utterances of the Church, nor does the Church dictate the legislation and appointments of the State.

This does not mean, however, that the State is to be irreligious, or even non-Christian; or that State institutions shall disregard the laws of God or the religious education of youth. The United States of America was, on the contrary, founded as a Christian nation, with Christian ideals and institutions. No late comers by immigTation, birth or training should be allowed to deprive coming generations of their Christian birthright-education and opportunity-in harmony with the laws of God and teaching of .Jesus Christ.

The place of the Bible in the public schools has been a mooted question, but it is those who would trar down ideals and existing institutions who would relegate the Bible to oblivion. In many states the reading of the Bible in the public schools is required, but it is done in such a manner by non-Christian teachers that the benefit is lost. It is possible, however, to make the religious education of children both delightful and profitable, and the Bible may carry its own message if read intelligently and reverently.

From Texas comes an interesting illustration of what may be done by a man of Christian character and energy. Mr. G. A. F. Parker, President of the 'Western National Bank of Hereford, Texasj tithes his income and endeavors to put. his money where it will do the most good. Some years ago he decided to try to get the Bible into the schools of Hereford. He interested others and they succeeded in starting a Bible course with the result that today Bible study is elective in the High School, but in the grammar schools all students are required to take it. In the High School there are two forty-five minute periods a week for Bible study, and of a total attendance of about 250, sixty-five are enrolled in these classes. The pupils are given examinations on the Bible every two months, as they are examined in other subjects.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

In the grammar schools there are two twenty-minute Bible classes a week. The children are taught the books of the Bible by divisions, memorize four or five Psalms in a year, and a great many verses, with their locations. They are given an outline on the way of salvation, memorizing the verses that go with each step. They are encouraged to study at home, and those who cannot read are told to ask their parents to read to them and to locate memory verses; a means of interesting the parents also.

After Mr. Parker had supported this work for a year, the churches asked for the. privilege of supporting it and are now doing so. The superintendent of schools reports an improvement in the disciplip.e of the schools since the children began to study the Bible, adding that he would never again superintend a school where he could not get the Bible into it.

Why should not other cities and towns accomplish similar re- suIts ~ INVESTIGATING THE CITIES SOCIAL surveys have become the fashion. They are valuable in disclosing facts but unfortunately many of these facts are never used as the basis for action by social and religious forces. The expenditure of money and effort is justified only by the practi- cal use made of the surveys. One of these now in progress in Cleve- land, Ohio, is overhauling the police department, the criminal courts, the penal institutions and is stUdying the bearing of politics on the criminal situation. It is said to be the first investigation of the kind undertaken in any American City. . Dean Roscoe Pound, of the Harvard Law School, is working in cooperation with Professor Felix Frankfurter, Raymond Fosdick of New York, Reginald Heber Smith of Boston, and other experts who are backed by the Cleveland Foundation with adequate funds and prestige.

Albert Sidney Gregg', in describing this survey in the Christian Ende'avor World, says that during the past year there have been a succession of daring hold-ups and robberies, mostly to steal pay- rolls, with numerous murders and assaults, culminating in a murder in which Chief Justice McGannon, of tJte municipal courts, himself, WIS implicated. Police say the judges are to blame for the mis- ca.rriage of justice in many instances because they fix low bail for men with criminal records. The judges charge that the police fail to get sufficient evidence to convict or to hold the accused men for the grand jury. It is common to hear certain lawyers and politicians mentioned as "crooks," and yet their critics know that nothing can be done with them, for they are careful to "keep within the law." For instance, a lawyer showed to Mr. Gregg his book with a retainer of three hUlldred dollars and explained," The man who gave me that retainer came

in as a total stranger. He announced that he had been told thatJ was 'safe.' Then he stated that he expected to operate as a 'second story' man in East Cleveland, and wanted to retain my professional services in advance. If he was caught within three weeks, it was my duty to handle his case. If I was not called upon in that time, the money was mine without any further obligation. Now what can you do about it1 I don't know that the man was a house-breaker. I only know he said he was one. You can't do anything to me, because you are unable to prove that the man who retained me actually stole anything. I never saw him again, and you can't find him. Even if you could, he would not talk. So there you are. "

Dean Pound and his fellow workers have been going through the records to locate friction and lost motion in the judicial machine. How far they will go in running down individual offenders who have been tampering with the machinery is a matter of conjecture.Including all city and county officials, relations and parasites, they must deal with a small army of fifteen or twenty thousand men and women who are bound together by a common love for their jobs, party fealty, and fear of the "higher ups." 'While the investigators have no power to compel the attendance of witnesses or to examine them under oath, they can demand the official records.

Civic forces are being massed in the Civic Welfare Council to earry out any recommendation that the investigators may make. The State legislature is in session, and several lawmakers are pushing bills to make it harder for habitual criminals to get out of penal institutions after serving a few years, and to take up "lost motion" at other points.

Investigations are expensive and necessary from a govprnmental point of view, but no permanent reforms can be looked for until men's hearts are changed and they are brought into right relation to God.

CAUSES OF THE REVIVAL IN KOREA I N SPITE of persecution-perchance in part because of it- Christianity continues to progress in Korea. In this number of the REVIEW a missionary describes the wonderful forward movement in the Presbyterian chwches. Other missions also report a decided awakening of interest in Christianity or at least a general eagerness to hear the Gospel message. The Korean Mission Field contains the following encouraging statement: "Last summpr reports of great meetings in Pyeng Yang, with something like Olle thousand' decisions' sounded like a dream or fairy tale to those ill the ('xtreme south of the peninsula. But last fall we went from church to church and saw gathered crowds numbering from one-third to four and five times the usual congregation; and noted representativps of the best classes,-the wealthy, the old Chi-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

nese scholar or the modern school teacher, substantial citizens or progressive young men and school boys.

"In Pulkyo-a large and important center where we have never been able to get a foothold-a near-by church rented a large tile-roofed building and packed it to overflowing three or four nights-in fact almost half the crowd could not get in, and the leading citizens of the community w,ere there long before time to begin. On the third night, when decisions were called for by passing slips of paper-30 men, 30 schoolboys and 30 women, a total of ninety, gave in their names as wanting to 'believe.'

,'In another village an uneducated but zealous brother began gathering congregations three months ago, and today they have a congregation of from sixty to eighty in a building for which they have paid yen 90, with more borrowed on the best land mortgages and the seals of a dozen substantial citizens of the village.

"A third village was visited by a native preaching band, and the wealthiest and most prominent citizen, with four or five others, de- cided to accept Ohrist and has been attending a near by church ever since. Several other villages report similar results and churches that had almost been abandoned as dead are reported as flourishing.

Ohristians that have been expelled from the roll are returning and preaching with an amazing zeal. " .

The cause of this mass movement seems to be the desire of the Koreans for some power and comfort that must be found in some source outside of themselves and their Japanese rulers. The first tide toward the Ohristian Ohurch seems to have come many years ago from a desire for knowledge and a sense of poverty; the second mass movement came in 1907 largely from a hope for freedom from Japan's domination by closer union with foreign Ohristians. When this political hope failed to be fulfilled there was a falling away. Today the religious awakening seems to be due to a sense of spiritual need, and a conviction that the great desideratum and hope for betterment is a closer fellowship with God. The Koreans see in Christians an element of courage and power that is lacking in others. Christian standards are recognized as right and Ohristian education produces strong, patriotic, useful men and women.

The Koreans are realizing more and more that while the missionaries will not promote political agitation or endorse rebellion against constituted authority, nevertheless Ohristian teachings foster the spirit of liberty and enlightenment, and give power to the weak.

. STUDENT WORK IN AUSTRIA BEFORE the war the Austro-Hungarian empire had a popula- tion of about forty-five million. Now Austria has only about six million people, half of whom live in and near Vienna. The .Austrians believe that their only hope of survival is to become a province of Germany, otherwise they believe that economic ruin will overtake them. There are three princip;al political parties: (1). The German National party which is anti-Semitic and has as its main object union with Germany. It is not monarchical, but favors a republican form of government. (2) The Clerical Christ- lich Soziale party, which is monarchical and against political union with Germany. This party was in favor of the war whereas, the German National party was opposed to the war. This is also anti- Semitic. (3) The Social Democratic party, which favors union with Germany and a republican form of government. PoliticaJlly its members have the same platform as the independent Social Democrats of Germany. Both this party and the German National party are anti-clerical, though not anti-Christian. The largest are the second and third parties which take turns' in the government. At present the clerical party is in power. The German National party is strongest in the provinciai towns. The clerical party has its strength among the peasants, while the Social Democrats are found chiefly in Vienna and other industrial centers.

In the universities the same three parties exist, but the strongest is the German National party. Jewish students have also a party in the universities. In the University of Vienna there are 11,000 'students, half of. whom are Jews. The higher institutions of learning enroll 21,000 students in Vienna, of whom about 5,000 are foreign students.

Recently Robert P. Wilder,. the secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement of North America, has been conducting meetings for students in Central Europe. The Y, M. C. A. placed a hostel at the disposal of the Christian Student Union of Vienna which has about 200 students in touch with it. The secretary of the Student Christian Union has secured the names of 200 students who expressed their interest in the Christian Student Movement and hopes that most of them may enter Bible groups.

There is a great need for student relief. A daily breakfast is being served to 6,500 students of whom 3,900 are in ViennfL; also 600 are receiving evening meals. It is said that eighty per cent of the students in Austria have an income below the existence minimum. During the past winter sixty per cent could not study in their lodgings because of neither light nor heat.

Mr. Wilder also attended a leaders' conference in Sonntagberg where there were forty delegates from Greece, Jugo-Slavia, Bul-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

garia, Roumania, Hungary, Czecho-Sloyakia, Poland and Austria, including also a few speakers from Switzerland, England and America. There were discussions on such topics as ethical problems, relation to the Church, personal work and prayer, finance, social service in connection with Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. hostels; and Bible study. Already there are eyidcmces of the far-reaching effects of this conference which might be repeated each year in order to win students to Christ and train them for service as leaders and for the healing of the nations.

PROGRESS IN DUTCH MISSIONS T HERE are about two million Roman Catholics in the Nether- lands. They are represented in foreign mission fields, princi- pally in the Dutch East Indies, by 2,300 workers, 1,000 of them women. In America for twenty-five million Protestant church members the same proportion of missionaries (1* per thousand) 'would mean an army of 28,050 American foreign missionaries in place of 11,000.

Holland Catholics are not less zealous in home mission efforts, for the Dominicans are at present holding "missions" in many places to acquaint the nominal Protestants and others with Catholicism. Many places in Dutch political life are occupied by Roman Catholics, including the Premier, the speaker of the Second Chamber and members of the State Council and the higher courts. The slogan of some of the most zealous" Ultramontanes" is to bring the Netherlands once more under the Papacy. Orthodox Protestants of Holland should become more zealous in their evangelistic labors, for there seems to be no Protestant Home Mission organization of national scope. This work is left to local societies, so that comity and cooperation are unknown. Even the evangelical national Church has been unable to amalgamate their various" societies," although they have a union Training School near Leyden. Four differ.ent societies have adoptedthe N ederlandsch Zendingsblad as their organ. Another encouraging sign in the direction of cooperation is the fact that last year at l'I1odjo 'Varno, Java, a conference was held of all the orthodox Protestant workers engaged in mission work on that island. Matters of common interest were discussed in a fraternal manner, such as the organization of the native churches, exchange of church letters and the maintaining of the mission schools. Recent legislation of the Dutch Parliament has placed the schools maintained by Roman Catholics and orthodox Protestants on a parity with the public schools. As a result, mission schools in Dutch possessions receive subsidies, but Missions find it a burden to increase their income sufficiently to meet the demands of the government as to equipment, buildings and salaries.

Dutch giving for missionary purposes is not up to the level of American Christianity. Among the "gifts" fm:: missions we not only read of half-penny contributions but also of donations of canceled postage stamps and old tea-lead. One of the smaller missionary monthlies is still called "Het Penningske," and calls for contributions of one cent per week (about one-fifth of an American cent). Fortunately things are changing in the missionary activities of the Reformed Churches of the Netherlands.

THE JEWS IN NEW PALESTINE Z IONISTS estimate that the Jews are retnrning to Palestine at the rate of 60,000 a year. Rev. S. B. Rohold, formerly of Toronto and now of Haifa, Mount Carmel, Palestine, writes that eight hundred Zionists ':Halutzim" or Pioneers, arrived in one week. The place seems filled with these young men and women. They are idealists, many of them being highly educated, university graduates, doctors· of law and philosophy. They are working in Palestine as common laborers, at four shillings a day, building new highways, breaking stones, sleeping in the fieJih; Ht night-all for love of Zion. The leaders estimate that fifty per cent of these Halutzim will die of hardship and disease, but they are ready to make the sacrifice. They are singing again the songs of Zion and are learning again to use the Hebrew tongue.

These young Jews are open to the Gospel message,. for they are looking toward the future. The British Jews Society has opened a "Mount Carmel Bible School" where English, Arabic and Hebrew are taught. The school is located near the reputed "Grotto of Elijah," and is the center for evangelistic work. Bible training and tract distribution. Haifa is proving to be, says Mr. Rohold, an ideal center for Christian work for Hebrews. The question is: if these young Hebrews are idealists, can a Christian missionary reach them ~ There is a great opportunity if missionaries do not meddle with politics, or take sides in the disputes of the different communities. The Zionists are not bigots, and not materialists, but they are possessed with a spiritual longing and an open mind. They have lost faith in the old rabbinical traditions, but they have not lost respect for things sacred, as is the case with young British and American Jews.

The country is empty of Hebrew literature. The New Testament is welcomed, and they gladly pay for a copy. This gives a living point of contact with the Zionist-Halutzim.

Besides the fine Bible School on the slope of Mount Carmel there is a reading room in the heart of the old city of Haifa. Here come all classes of people as well as all nationalities, and engage in interesting discussions on the ~fessiahship of Jesus Christ.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

The Government recognizes three official languages: English, Arabic and Hebrew. All notices, proclamations and ordinances are printed in these three languages. In the courts all three are used. None of the Halutzim will speak any language but Hebrew. They seem to despise Yiddish, but wish to know English and Arabic. The Bible is the only textbook in the school. The assistant is a gifted man, a native Christian, and has been asked to teach in one of the leading J ewislt schools, although he is known to be a Christian mis- sionary.

The medical work will prove a great boon to the poor people, especially the women and children. The great need is for a Chris- tian nurse. Visits will be made from time to time to the neighbor- ing colonies, villages and small cities, with particular attention to the Halutzim who are working on the road making.

The lot of the Jew who returns to his own land is not an easy one. In addition to poverty and hard work he meets persecution from .Moslems and Christians who oppose his return. Some of the inhabitants have taken to wearing crosses and painting the symbol on their doors in order that they might not b2 mistaken for Hebrews. So bitter has been the opposition that following the fatal affray b:>tween Jews and Arabs in Jaffa immigration was temporarily suspended.

There is a deep seated antagonism on the part of the Arabs to any effort to realize the hopes of Zionism. The third Arab Palestine Congress, held at Haifa, sent a protest to the British Government against making Palestine a Jewish national home. In reply, Sir Herbert Samuel has issued a statement to the effect that it is not the British intention to create a Jewish commonwealth in Palestine, but only to open the land to those who seek there a home and a refuge. This declaration has caused some dismay in Zionist circles, and there is a split in the Zionist camp between those who wish to make Palestine a national home and those who only seek to unite and help Jews, 'irrespective of their abode. In the meantime, in spite of the antagon- isms and the scheming of m, en, the plans of God are being worked out.

MODERN MOVEMENTS AMONG HINDU WOMEN I NDIA, the land of child marriage, of enforced widowhood, of the purdah, of the degraded temple devotees, of the suttee-this land is witnessing an awakening of womanhood to larger lJrivileges and responsibilities. Mrs. L. P. Larson read a paper at a recent meeting of the Bangalore Missionary Conference in which she mentioned seven Hindu women's associations in Bombay, four in Bangalore and many in other cities. A few years ago a deputation of Indian women called on the viceroy to ask for educational facilities for girls equal to those provided for boys. There are today many women leaders who are graduates of universities and are masters of

both English and the vernacular, as well as others who know only their native tongue. There are Hindus, Parsis, Moslems, Christians and .Jews, but ao; a rule the Parsis and Christians are the best educated and are the forward moving Hpirits in reforms. The widow of .Jus- tice Ranade of Bombay, is doing much to improve the condition of her less fortu~ate sisters.

The Poona Seva Sadan society is one of the most successful of Hindu women's organizations. The objects of the society are: To educate women by means of regular classes and institutions started to impart instruction of a religious, literary, scientific, medi- cal and industrial character, and to teach them the principles of first aid, hygiene, sanitation and domestic economy.

To widen the range of women's knowledge by means of starting libraries, organizing lectures, issuing publications, books, magazines, etc., etc., and by undertaking tours, excursions and other popular methods of education.

To enable women to participate intelligently in all domestic, social and national responsibilities, and to inculcate in their minds principles of self-reliance and mutual helpfulness.

To train women to render, in a patriotic spirit, educational and philanthropic service to the motherland, i. e. their brothers and sis- ters, especially in backward areas, and also especially on occasions of wide-spread public calamities.

To help in the promotion of national work, in all these and sim- ilar ways, for the social, material and educational uplift of Indian women.

Further, "The Society, as a body, shall keep itself aloof from all political, religious and sectional controvBrsies and shall carryon its work, which is mainly educational, social, charitable, etc., etc., on stridly law abiding and non-sectarian lines; so as to faithfully follow its mottoes, which are: "One at COTe, if not in creed," and" Life is a trust for loving and self-sacrificing service.

This work of the Poona women includes hostels for girls and widows with classes suited to their needs; as well as for married women. Though many classes are represented, Brahmans pre- dominate and all have Brahman food and observe the ordinary home life of Brahmans. Nearly 900 women are regularly taught, many of them wholly at the expense of the school.

There is great need for more Christian work among the women of India to prevent the leadership from falling into the hands of those 'who are modern but who have not Christian motives and standards. Few women missionaries come into contact with the better educated and the higher caste Hindu women in their homes. There is there- fore need for the best type of education, through Christian schools and colleges, for those women who seek the training that will fit them for leadership~

Christianity's Impression on

REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, D.D., SENDAI, JAPAN For thirty·three years a Missionary of the Reformed Chllreh in the United States and President of the North Japan College JAPAN has by this time become a strong and virile nation. She has a stable and efficient government, an able judiciary, and an excel- lent police system. Life and property are as safe as in America. She has a fine educational system that effectively reaches 98 per cent of her children of school age, and places facilities for the various forms of vocational and other higher education up to university grade, within reach of a large proportion of her young people who are able to avail themselves of it. Japan is rapidly becoming one of the most literate nations of the world. Her postal, telegraph, railroad and other means of communication are well developed, her industries are growing by leaps and bounds, and her commerce now extends over the whole world. Japan was also one of the five great powers that surrounded the Peace Table at Paris.

What impression is Christianity making upon this rising nation' Christian missionary work has now been carried on in Japan for over half a century; what results are there to show for it, and what are the prospects of the ultimate success of Christianity in this leading 675

nation of the OrienU It is one of the largest questions of modern history. Not since her entrance into the Roman Empire in the fourth century has Christianity faced anyone proposition so great as this.

In the first place, Christianity has grown up with modern Japan and has become extensively interwoven with her very life.

In Japan's modern political life Christianity has been a distinct factor. Marquis Okuma, one of the most prominent of the makers of the modern political history of Japan, was a pupil of the famous mission- ary Verbeck, and his intimate friend. The making of Sunday the of- ficial weekly holiday, whi.ch is making such a vast difference in the history of Japan, was brought about by Christian influence. When the question of putting into the constitution of the land a guarantee of religious liberty hung in the balance, the efforts of a number of Christian men, Japanese and others, turned the scale. In the national House of Representatives during the thirty years of its existence there have always been from ten to fifteen Christian men, and they have always been prominent. The first speaker, Mr. Nakajima, was a Christian, baptized by Dr. J. P. Moore of our Reformed Mission. Two other Christian men, Kataoka and Shimada, have been speakers, the former elected four successive times, and greatly esteemed. Some men, like Shimada, Nemoto and Ebara have been members con- tinuously from the very beginning. Shimada has stood as the great champion of liberal and progressive ideas in government, of every form of social reform and amelioration, and, in recent months of the League of Nations Covenant. Nemoto during all these years has been fighting intemperance and social immorality, and by sheer persistence has succeeded in having important legislation placed upon the statute books. Ebara, long a member of the lower house, was elevated several years ago by direct nomination by the emperor to the House of Peers. This simple, straightforward, fearless Chris- tian old man has stood consistently for the best things. I once spoke about him to a Sendai member of Parliament, himself a Buddhist – who belongs to the same party, and he said, "Oh yes, we of my party all respect him; he is like a pastor to us."

Again, in Japan's educational history Christianity has played its part. Many of the early educational ideas, ideals and aspirations of the nation were inspired by the great missionaries of that time, such as Verbeck, Brown and Hepburn. Verbeck helped to plan the institution out of which the present great imperial university has grown, and was a professor in it. A great Christian educator from America, David Murray, was specially employed by the government to be the expert assistant in planning the national educational system. The great Christian mission schools, like the Doshisha, the Meiji Gakuin and the Aoyama Gakuin, exerted a great influence upon the national education. Remarkably influential have the Christian girls' schools been. Up to about twenty years ago any education above the

CHRISTIANITY'S IMPRESSION ON JAPAN

elementary grade was considered unnecessary for girls. But largely through the results shown by the Ohristian girls' schools the gov- ernment and people woke up to the value of higher education for women, and now in every province throughout the empire there are from Olle to fiye schools for the higher education of girls. At the commencement of one of the Christian girls' schools in Sendai a governor saiu some years ago, "You have shown us the way. By your excellent schools you have revealed to us the benefit that our homes and our nation will derive from the higher education of our girls, and now we too are establishing higher schools for our girls."

In social reform and philanthropic activity Christianity has been by far the dominant factor in modern Japan. There is much of this kind of work in Japan now, but the leadership in it all has been practically all Ohristian. The temperance movement, the op- position to licensed prostitution, rescue work among fallen women, orphanages, homes for discharged prisoners, leper asylums, and I'eHef measures in times of famine, flood or earthquake disaster have all been started by Ohristians and are still mainly led and sustained by them. Many of the works of philanthropy are now being imitated by the Buddhists, and still more the central government and pro- vincial and municipal governments have begun to take up systematic relief and social welfare work on a large' scale, but the people they look to mainly to carry out these measures are Ohristian men and . Womeu. In the bureau of eleemosynary work of the Department of Home Affairs in the government the majority of the leading officials are Ohristians, some of them like Tomioka, veterans in this kind of servICe.

In literature, finally, the influence of Christianity has also been undoubtedly profound. Some of the most famous writers like To- kutomi and Nitobe have been Christians and some of the most widely read novels like "Ichijiku" have been what may be called Ohristian novels. The reading of Tolstoi has been phenomenal, and the extent to which this has affected Japan's own output of literature cannot be estimated. The literature of the feudal age in Japan was permeated through and through with Buddhism; a high authority has said that the spirit of the literature of new Japan is predominantly Christian. Of course it must be recognized that the realistic, naturalistic literature of continental Europe has in recent years affected Japanese literature greatly, but that does not negate the fact that Christianity has supplanted Buddhism in Japanese literature and is today a very great infiur1nce.

CHRISTIANITY A REAL FACTOR.

In the second place, in the Japan of today Christianity is a.great and real factor in the life of the nation. For example, in the city of Sendai, there are to be found Mr. Yabunchi, an official who ranks

with the governor, and who is a sincere, simple-hearted Christian, ever faithful to his church; Mr. Suzuki, who for twenty years has been editor of the largest newspaper in North Japan, and stands for Christian principles straight through; Prof. Majima, hpad of the department of chpmistry in the Imperial University, and a scientist of the first rank, who is a humble, devout, earnest Christian. '1'here are five Christian men on the staff of the Imperial University in Sendai and there are half a dozen physicians, several lawyers, some prominent business men, and there is a group of very influential Christian women, among them two wives of members of Parliament, who are making themselves decidedly felt in the life of the city.

Some years ago there was appointed to Sendai a governor who had been known to be hostile to Chris- tianity, but in Sendai he has taken an attitude of friendliness, and even helpfulness to the Chris- tian cause.

In the capital city, Tokyo, there are strong Christian forces at work. There is, for example, the church of Rev. Mr. Uyemura, one of the leading Christian workers in Japan. That congre- gation of some seven or eight hundred members is as healthy, sincpre and virile a congregation of Christian people as can be found anywhere. In its member- ship are included members of Parliament, prominent lawyers A SHINTO RELIGIOUS LEADER and physicians, university pro- fessors, wealthy merchants, and many other people that go to make up an ideal church. Every . Sunday the church is filled with a congregation of people listening eagerly to a simple Biblical sermon. Is such a church not a factor in the life of the great city7 Or take the Conncil' of Federated Churches. This is a body of leading pastors who not only deliberate about church affairs, but who fearlessly express themselves about national and international affairs. They are a factor that has to be reckoned 'with by government authorities. The Y. M. C. A. work and the work of the Salvation Army are making a distinct impression npon the life of the city. In the furtherance of principles of demo('T'ucy and brotherhood strong Christian men are making themselves power- fully Jelt. In this respect the man now most conspicuous is Profes- sor Yoshino of the Tokyo Imperial University, converted to Chris- tianity some twenty years ago in Sendai through a Bible class for

CHRISTIANITY'S IMPRESSION ON JAPAN

government college students. There is probably no man in Japan today that has a wider hearing than he. He is concerned not only about national but also about international affairs. No other man's voice is so loved for a just and h~lpful attitude toward China and Korea, and so determined against militarism, aggression and op- pression. There are many Christian men on the staffs of the daily newspapers of Tokyo, the managing editor of one of the largest one's being a former student of North Japan College. The present Premier, Mr. Bara, was baptized a Christian when a youth, and the wife of the present minister of foreign affairs, Mrs. Uchida, is a graduate of a Christian girls' school and a very earriest Christian. 'rhe Japanese ambas- ·sador to the Court of St. James is a Christian. Much has been heard about the atrocities perpetrated by the Japanese authorities upon the Koreans, in the effort to put down their independence movement. Last year a new governor-general, Baron Saito,was appointed, with the idea that reforms should be made. On the evening before he left for his new post he at his own request had an hour's conference with a .Japan missionary, and in Korea after that he had frequent conferences with Korean missionaries, and although all abuses are not yet corrected, it is unani- mously conceded that the new DR. NITOBE-A CHRISTIAN RELIGIOUS governor-general is sincerely do- . LEADER ing his best to give the Koreans a good, humane government. And what is the secret of it1 Is it not at least in part because he has a Christian wife, a graduate of a Christian girls' schooB In all Japan's international relations Chris- tians figure and have their influence.

The total number of baptized Christians in Japan, all toM, is yet less than a quarter of a million, out of a population of sixty millions. But far beyond what would be indicated by mere numbers the influence of Christianity is profound and wide-spread. A prominent Tokyo pastor recently said that when once the number of Christians r eaches one million it will dominate Japan. This reassuring result is not due solely to the direct work of mlSSlOns; Christian influences have been entering Japan in many ways-through intercourse with Christian nations, through the edn-

cation of Japanese young men in Christian countries, through the inflow of Christian literature, and in many other ways. Then in addition, quite early in the history of modern Japan, several gronps (If virile young samurai became Ch!,istian converts. One group sprang up in Kumamoto in the extreme southwest, through the Christian (1arnestness of a Captain James, a teacher of English in a government school. Another group originated in Yokohama under the influence of Dr. Brown of the Dutch Reformed Mission, and another group under the leadership of Dr. Clark, employed by the government for six months to start the agricultural college of Sapporo. From these groups came such Japanese Christian leaders as Kozaki, Ebina, Harada, Uyemura, Ibuka, Honda, Nitobe, Sato and a number of others. These men rather than the missionaries have been the con– spicuous, able and virile leaders of Japanese Christianity during the past thirty years. It is a remarkable phenomenon in the history of mISSIOns.

For over thirty years now the Miyagi Girls' School has been giving Japanese girls l} higher education, and at the same time transforming their lives. Practically all go out as Christian converts, but in addition to this their ideals of human life, their ideals of the home and of society at large, are made entirely new. These girls are now becoming scattered more and more especially over North Japan. Everywhere they are a new influence. Everywhere their children become raised in a new way. It is a remarkable work. Finally, the Nortll Japan College, now having a history of thirty-foul' years and 'a sfudent body of 625 young men, has been transforming young lives and instilling into them Christian principles and Christian ideals. There is now scarcely any place of importance in all North Japan where North Japan College graduates or former students can not be found, and everywhere, like the young women, they are a new leaven. In Tokyo also they are gradually rising into prominence. And in Korea, Manchuria, in China and in America they are found, everywhere living what they learned through the patient, systematic training of North Japan College.

What can be said of the Reformed Church work can be said of the other missionary work that is going on in this rising empire of the East. Christianity will triumph in Japan. "Other foundations ('an no man lay." It is the one way of salvation for Japan. This is not only the conviction of the missionaries; it is also the firm conviction of the Japanese Christians, and it is for this reason that many of them work so earnestly and feel so much responsibility. But more than this, many of the thinking people of Japan who are not Christians are coming to the same conclusion. Some years ago aman by the name of Tokonami was sent to America and Europe to study the moral foundations of these Western countries. After a careful study he returned to his country and reported that that which is at the

CHRISTIANITY'S IMPRESSION ON JAPAN

basis of all that is good in these countries is the Christian religion. The public addresses which he made and the book which he wrote made a profound impression upon the thought of Japan. Last fall two delegates that returned from the Labor Conference at Washington made a similar report. Japan has been trying various things. She has tried science; she has tried a revival of Confucianism and of Shintoism, and she has tried nationalism. But the thinking people of the nation are coming to realize more and more that all these things are foundations of sand, and that Japan needs Christ for the true development of her national life.

Finally, however, one thing must be remembered. The way of winning Japan for Christ is the way of the Cross. Japan must ba shown the heart of Christ. A young girl of our Sendai Girls' School was ill with tuberculosis last spring. Her missionary teacher and friend visited her several times daily, disregarding the remonstrances of her fellow-laborers. For months this continued, but at last the girl died a death strangely happy because of the devotion of her missionary friend. She had seen the heart of Christ through her friend. There is a Japanese professor in the North Japan College who in addition to teaching his classes has three large group meetings of students each week, teaches a large Bible class every morning, teaches Christian morals in the post office school twice a month, teaches the Bible twice a month to two groups of Imperial University professors and students, has students and others coming to him constantly for personal conference, writes letters of encouragement to the Japanese evangelists in the field, and has written one of the best selling books for the Christian Literature Society of Japan. Some one said to him recently, "Mr. K. you are burning yourself out." "Oh, that's all right," he said; "if I burn myself out, that's all right. " That is the way, and it is worth while. We admired the noble devotion of those who went across the seas to stake their lives that wa'r might come to an end and that the world might be safe for humanity. But the inbringing of Japan and the Orient into the Kingdom of God is a mightier enterprise even than that, more fraught with blessing to humanity. At the conclusion of Bishop Bashford's great book on China, written in the year 1918, he says, "Today we are in the welter of the great war; tomorrow will be the time of reconstruction; and the day after will be the struggle between the white and the yellow man. But if we of Christian America are faithful to the trust that is committed to us, if the work of Christian missions is pushed in Japan and China, as it can well be by highly favored America, that 'struggle' will be only a generous rivalry between the people of the Caucasian and Mongolian races in the great work of establishing God"'s Kingdom UpOll earth."

Present Situation In

BY REV. PAUL M. KANAMORI, TOKYO, JAPAN Author of "The Three Hour Sermon," Etc.

M ILITARISTIO Japan is opposed to Ohristianity. There are, however, many officers of the army and navy, as well as pri- vate soldiers, who are Christians. They are not persecuted, and often Ohristian officers hold positions of high trust in military circles. Japanese officials are not, as a rule, opposed to Christianity. In the last four years I have visited all parts of the country, holding meetings, usually in theatres, and always have had police protection and cooperation. The Minister of the Interior is my friend, and he at one time invited the principal representatives of three religions to confer with him as to the best solution of Japan's problems, moral and spiritual. Some officials of course are unfriendly to Christianityr but not the majority.

Forty years ago when I was a student, almost all the educated men of Japan were under the influence of such scientists as Herbert Spencer, John Stuart Mills and Darwin. Any student who was not familiar with Spencer's "First Principles", or Mills' "Economy" was not regarded as educated. Today the leaders of Japan, in the government or out of it, are under the influence of agnostics and materialists. A rush for wealth and worldly power is the natural result, and the effect on the spread of the Gospel is very damaging. For any man or any nation to have no higher ideal than to acquire wealth and attain material power means a one sided civilization, lacking entirely in spiritual discernment.

There is industrial unrest in Japan as in America, especially in cemmercial and manufacturing centers, but the Japanese, as a rule, are farmers so that the greatest power of the country lies in her agricultural interests. Although there is industrial unrest, and strikes are common, Japan is young in commercial enterprises and there is as. yet not the extent of overcrowding in her cities such as exists in America and England. The rapidly increasing growth of commercial centers may help the progress of Ohristianity since it is easier to reach people when congregated in whole communities, than it is if they remained in remote villages, surrounded by heathen influenceR. It is difficult to say which is the better for the spread of Christianity -rest or unrest. If people are too restful, they become apathetic, but if they are at strife with each other and with their condition they are usually not open to Christian influences. If we work faithfully among-these men and women of Japan we have confidence that our efforts will be rewarded.

682 Almost the whole country is under the influence of false religion. Constantly some new leader comes to the front, saying: "I am God," "I am Buddha," or "I am Christ," and ,gains a large following. Many win a reputation by healing the sick. A sect known as Tenriko, similar to Christian Science, was founded forty years ago by an ignorant woman, the wife of a farmer. This sect now has over 4,000,000 adherents, and four or five thousand churches. Every year they send out more than 600 missionaries. The Protestant Christians of Japan number about 100,000-a mere handful among the 60,000,000 population-one Christian to 599 non-Christians. But the factor that is really undermining Christian faith is destructive criticism, shaking faith in the Bible and Christ as the divine Saviour. Buddhism and all other false religions attack us from without and we can fight them squarely, but when destructive criticism comes into the Church, it is like an assault from within, and is most damaging. Destructive criticism makes worldly-minded and materialistic Christians.

FORCES HELPING CHRISTIANITY The Japanese are eager for modern civilization and recognize Christianity as the real source of western progress. They reflect that if they are to secure the fruits of Christian civilization they must plant its roots in their country. On the other hand, however, J apanese observers see evil things in Europe and America. They see that Christian lands have many of the same abuses as their own country, especially in the great cities, and begin to doubt whether Christianity can do everything that is claimed for it. A Commission of Japanese statesmen, non-Christians, came to America to observe how far Christianity dominated the life of the nation. They saw everywhere worldliness, amusement places crowded on Sunday, while churches were almost empty. They' saw oppression and misunderstanding and wrong doing in industrial, political and social life, and concluded that after all Christianity had not brought perfection. Being non-Christian, they found what they were looking for, and of course, their investigation was superficial.

Japanese leaders are disturbed as to the coming generation. Old men have Buddhism, Confucianism and Shintoism; but young men and young women 'have nothing to guide and strengthen them and they are going on the rocks. When I present the claims of Christianity to these leaders they say: "Christianity is crumbling in the lands where it once held sway. How then can we urge a decadent philosophy upon our wide-awake young men 1" Thus many are, maintaiiling that a nation can become civilized and powerful without Christ.

American racial prejUdice and discrimination on the Pacific Coast is another great hindrance to the spread of Christianity. Many

Japanese statesmen have said that if America would only remove this racial discrimination it w('mld have more influence for Christ than sending a thousand missionaries.

Many Japanese have a great consciousness of failure and a need for religion to enforce moral teaching, el'JpeciaIly among the younger generation-not definitely for the Christian religion but for some religion if the people will accept it and observe its precepts. This is a powerful force operating for Christianity. The Japanese see that missionaries e)(ert a helpful moral influence upon those who come in contact with them. My association with Dr. Pettee and his family as friends for more than thirty-five years has had a greater influence upon me than any book I ever read. One gets an intellectual impression of Christianity through books, but a living idea comes through such family life as is seen in a truly Christian home. Non- Christian Japanese look upon the work of Japanese Christians as helpful. They do not consider it a very important work, the number is so few, but no Japanese will go so far as to say this work is evil. Few great men are activeiy engaged in definite Christian work, and our influence is very limited.We cannot begin to talk of the influence of Christianity until at least one-tenth of the whole population is in the Church. If we can convert 6,000,000, we can then perhaps tell whether a Christian influence is being e)(erted.

NEED FOR MORE MISSIONARIES A great harvest time is coming. For the past fifty years the missionary's work has been chiefly plowing and seed sowing. Now the harvest time is at hand, and at such a time we need more laborers than in the time of seed sowing. The reaping must be done quickly, lest the crops be destroyed by the winter rain and frost. It is a fatal mistake to think that Japan does not need more missionaries.

There is also-a great need for Christian education and for Christian literature. Much can be done through literature, for the Japanese are a reading people. It is my ambition to reach 2,000,000 through the spoken Gospel message, but I hope to reach 18,000,000 through the printed message. The whole nation is now so receptive that one may go anywhere and preach Christ and find listeners. This is one of the great encouragements. In one Tokyo campaign out of 3061 decisions for Christ, more than 2000 were educated young men and women. This proportion was true in all parts of the country.

In answer to the qnestion: "What is the chief obstacle to Christianity in J apan today~" I can only say that it is the same the world over-Sin. This is the real stumbling block. The Holy Spirit must first convict the Japanese of sin, then they can be influenced for Christ. It is not necessary to spend much effort on secondary things – PREAOH THE GOSPEL.

A GATHERING OF CHRISTIANS IN NORTH

Christianity In KOft~a Today BY REV. W. A. NOBLE, :SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal C1lUreh.

RECENTLY an unlettered, country preacher appeared in Seoul, the ancient capital of Korea, where literary culture and a social code are the iron standards by which sermonizers and other public speakers are judged. He knew nothing of the subtilities of rhetoric, but preached with such a sense of divine revelation that the old aristocratic families of Seoul gathered eagerly to listen. Soon one of the largest churches of the city was filled with an audience representing all classes, until finally it was necessary to move the pulpit to the door, so that crowds both within and without could hear. This marked the beginning of Korea's present revival.

This most remarkable religious awakening in a remarkable mis" sionary land is notable in calling together the largest crowds, in attracting more extended interests, and in having greater practical results than any previous revival. That which swept over the country, into China and down into India in 1906-7 was tempestuous, and many of the scenes of early American revivals were repeated. Mental distress and physical agony were at times outstanding features 685

and during the services, men and women would often suddenly be overwhelmed with remorse and fall to the floor in a swoon. On re- covery they would appear to be soundly converted. The present movement isno less soul-searching, but it is much quieter. An out- standing leader of the former religious awakening was a blind Ko- rean; the leaders of the present revival are plain, humble men, whose only message comes from au inner vision. In a spirit of amazement at their own new understanding of the Woro, they are telling the story of Christ to multitudes.

:Most 'of the results of the early movement were confined to the Christian communities, but the present awakening reaches large sections of the non-Christian peo- ple. A Korean leader writes that one Mission organized a special campaign among non-Christian villages. They began last fall, car- rying a tent and stove from village to village. After erecting the tent and building afire in the stove, the leaders would play the cornet and sing to collect a crowd, after which a sermon would be delivered.

During a period of five months, over ten thousand believers were added to the Church. INhere these new followers numbered one hun- dred or more a church has been WHERE SOME KOREANS WORSHIP erected, so that nearly one hun- wh~~Y~W:ri~,~~g~~eo~~~~ean Plague Destroyers dred churches were organized dut- ing that period.

Last year one mission reported an addition to its church mem- bership of twenty-five per cent. This advance in religious fervor and in church membership has occurred in the midst of deepest distress among the Korean people. Over large sections of the Christian Church most of the pastors were made political prisoners. Many of the leading laymen were also thrown into prison under suspicion of having promoted the Independence Movement. From one district, only two men reported at the Annual Conference. They received their appointments, and on returning to their work were arrested and thrown into prison. Concerning the situation following that date, the missionary in charge of the work writes as follows: " Just as our city class and revival was to begin two of the three city pastors were arrested. That left one pastor and one missionary

CHRISTIANI'l'Y IN KOREA TODAY

for the class teaching, the afternoon meetings, and the night evangelistic services in five churches. Many said we would have to give up the meetings. At the first prayer service a small and very much discouraged group gathered. I gave a message that came to me iIi the night time as I thought over the situation. 'If we can get God's presence we can succeed without pastors or missionaries.' It was a meeting of power. Leaders were appointed for each church, laymen volunteered to do the preaching; preaching bands were organized and the result was the best class we have held, with well attended evening meetings; and over 700 seekers were enrolled. An unusually WHERE CHRISTIAN KOREANS WORSHIP A Korean family readin2 the Bihle at home.

large percentage of these are still in attendance. At Samwha the regular evening attendance was over '500 and the daily study classes were attended by 150. The last day was the great day of the feast; and as Pastor Chang presented the call of God from Romans 12: 1, nearly all present pledged themselves anew to the building of the Kingdom of God; and fourteen young men pledged themselves to the ministry if God and the church should· so call them. Such was the spirit of the day that one said, 'this is the birthday of our work on the District!' "

Of the members of some groups of churches we may ~ay, "these are they who have come out of great tribulations."

Living in hovels, erected in the midst of the ashes of burned vil-

lages, and in spite of the anguish over lost members of their families who have met violent death, these men and women have kept the faith: and they are preaching the Gospel till the ranks are being speedily filled with others. A fine example of the spirit of these days was the case of a political prisoner, a student who was arrested for shouting for liberty. While waiting in solitary confinement, he felt the necessity of preaching the message of spiritual hope. As in many prisons in all history, a system of communication was invented and this young man sent out his gospel message into other cells; and before his release there were replies from over forty men saying as a result of those appeals they had given themselves for the service of Christ.

EDUCATIONAL SITUATION.

On the first day of April, the annual opening day of all schools in Korea, the campus of the Pai Chai High School in Seoul swarmed with young men eager to be enrolled in the freshman class. More than eleven hundred crowded the rooms of the buildings, anxiously interviewing teachers and other students, each asking the question: "Will there be a chance for me~" Of this number 300 were chosen, making a total enrolment of the institution of 734. Eight hundred were told there was room for no more. 'Many young men turned away with their faces bathed in tears and returned to their homes bitterly disappointed. The disappointment was shared not only by their immediate families but also by their whole home community. Such is the feeeling toward Christian education ill; that land that Christian and non-Christian people of a village have the.keenest interest in any boy who from among them is in attendance at one of our mission high schools; they refer to him as "our student." While Pai Chai was turning from its doors nearly four times the number of its freshman class for the waut of room, other schools in all missions were having a similar experience.

At a meeting of pastors and teachers from two of our grade schools a short time ago in Seoul, the problem discussed was: "How can we keep these two schools going without funds from America?" The conference revealed tho fact that these teachers were remaining at their post at a sacrifice of three fourths of their salary. They were undernourished and their families suffered for the lack of suitable food. Anyone of these men could have gone out into the city and have earned more than a comfortable living. This situation had been going on for more than four years. The compelling ideas back of the sacrifice are loyalty to their faith and a determination to give the youth of Christian communities a chance. Their responsibility seemed especially insistent from the fact that the government provides educational privileges for only one in ten.

The Chosen Christian College in Seoul is the only Christian

CHRISTIANITY IS MAKING RAPID HEADWAY IN

A street in a Korean village. The houses are built of mud and sticks. The children lead a free and easy life. Many of these "illages are be~ coming Christian.

institution of higher learning having the support of the several Mission Boards in Korea. To attend this institution is the consum· mation of the student's ambition. Many churches plan to send to America such graduate students as have the most promise for the completion of their education, even non-Christians joining with Christian families to furnish the necessary funds.

In the direct Bible study methods our system of education reaches down to the last man, woman and child in the home. They have the privilege of meeting for certain periods each year in class study. The courses of study reach upward to Central Classes, to the Normal Institute, the Bible Schools and finally to the Theological Seminary. The women end their course of study with the Bible School and the men pass from the Theological Seminary into the ministry. Into the ministry comes another class of men who graduate from the High School and Colleg~. The slogan in Korea today is, "Edncate the Ch1t1-ch membership."

Over twenty-five million pages of Christian literature were printed last year by the Christian Literature Society of Korea. This is suggestive of the hold that Christian literature has upon the Korean people.

The new spirit of Korea is shown by the launching of a magazine called, "The New 'voman," edited by Christian women, graduates of "Ewha" College, Seoul.

The magazine carries a question department, is brightened by poems and has adopted the Western method of featuring a story. In an editorial the magazine says, "For ages we have suffered and have been fettered by unbroken customs, so now we propose to lay aside these fetters and be free ….. Men may call it revolt or rebellion: but for nges women have been treated like animals and have been under man's foot. Is this the result of righteousness and morality T ….. The common idea is that man's character and physical development arf' superior and woman's inferior, hence everything is decided in man's favor. . . . . . So it is the purpose of this magazine to discourage immorality and to stand for high ideals and morals; to the end that women may have equal responsibilities, equal opportunities for work and equal amount of leisure. "

This language used by an editor of a woman's magazine in America might cause little attention, but it makes the Oriental gasp with amazement. This spirit is the direct result of missionary work, and is an almost unbelievable advance over the days of missionary beginnings forty years ago.

Christian literature has already had a powerful iniluence on the Korean language. Biblical expressions and Christian phrases have become interwoven with the language so that the people in their daily conversations are paying tribute to the Christian faith. They are thus gradually becoming familiarized with the ethics and the gn!at doctrines of the Christian religion_

McLean—A Beloved

BY REV. JOHN GI{AFTON McGAVRAN, M.A., INDlANAPOLIS, INDIANA A RCHIBALD McLEAN'S ancestry may be traced back to the "McLeans of the Isles" whose habitat was off the west coast of Scotland. They were a rugged race, hard fighters, brief spoken, devoted friends, and mystics withal. His forebears from the I sles had settled in Prince Edward Island where, in the home of Mal- colm and Alexandra McLean, Archibald was born Oll the twenty-sixth day of December, 1850.

The McLeans were of that staunch Presbyterian type from which so many Disciples have been drawn, and to which they owe so much of the best in their history. When about seventeen years of age, the young man, a carriage builder by trade, and some of his family united with the Disciples of Christ.

Archibald was one of a family of fourteen children. They all had to work for thev seem to have had limited means. This must have been a grei:1t ha~dicap in the matter of education. Notwithstanding difficulties he was able to graduate from Bethany College at the age of twenty-four and shortly after began his ministry as pastor of a suburban church. His early interest in missions is indicated by the fact that he, the pastor of a small country church, was one of those present at the organization of the Foreign Christian Missionary So- ciety in 1875. .

It was in connection with this missionary society, of which he was made the Executive Secretary in 1882, that he made his greatest con- tribution-greater perhaps than that of any other person-to the life of his own chinch. Dr. McLean was probably the most widely known Disciple and the one most largely responsible for bringing his com- mnnion into fraternal relations with all the other churches of Christ.

The Disciples had grown in numbers rapidly during the first half of the 19th century. The secret of that growth lay in their challenge to a divided Christendom to unite in order that the world might be- lieve. The times were not ripe for union, but thousands joined their body-even although their plea did not seem to offer a practical solu- tion of the problem. With considerable naivety they believed that this union could be accomplished by the repudiation of all creeds but the Bible and the abrogation of all authority outside that of the local church. These ideas led to the attempt to test all doctrine. bv the textual use of the Scriptures and all proposed church activities by the authority of the elders of the local congregation. Since they found no specific texts which mentioned the modern heathen world and no Scripture which authorized the organization of cooperating mission- 691

ary societies, there was considerable danger that the entire Disciple movement might become non-missionary if not anti-missionary. It was at this point that the young secretary, in company with many other men and women of like mind, accepted the challenge. If the great work of the Glospel was to be hilldered and the Church perverted for want of Scriptural authority, he felt that that authority ought once more to be clearly set forth. In sermons, speeches, articles, books and in his prayers, he made the Bible the foundation of the missionary appeal. He was able to find missions in nearly every verse, and missionaries in almost every character of the whole Bible." His appeal to the Word of God not only as warrant for missionary activity but as a final imperative was as keen as a flashing sword. His intensive study of the Old and New Testaments as missionary books was all that was needed to turn the current among the Disciples and they became an intensely missionary people.

Dr. McLean believed that people would respond to the missionary call if they knew the need ·and opportunity, and would work effectively if they knew more of the work already being done. He became a great student of the facts of missions and acquired a remarkable knowledge of the history of the Church. .It is doubtful whether there is any important reference, in the published literature of the Ohurch, bearing OIl missions, or the name of any authentically known missionary, from the time of the apostles to the beginning of modern missions, with which he was not familiar. He constantly drew lessons from the experience of other missionary societies. No missionary was ever rebuffed by him for suggesting that some other society or mission did things in a better way.

During the years 1889-1891, without relinquishing his secretaryship of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society, he accepted the presidency of Bethany College, his Alma Mater, a work for which he was eminently fitted. He was that rare combination-an educator of the highest type and an executive who commanded the confidence of men of affairs. There had been a budget of $7,000 when he began his work as secretary and the first missionaries had been sent out that year. 'When Dr. McLean took up the college presidency the society had missions in India, China, Japan, Turkey and several other countries. For two years he spent the five days at the college in administration and teaching and missionary correspondence, and gave his week ends and holidays to the mission office in Cincinnati. He found, however, that he must decide between the call of the college cloister and the call of the missionary forum and chose the latter as his greatest field of service.

The missionary and benevolent work of the Disciples was organized under many independent societies, but Dr. McLean felt that until his own church could become 'an example of union and cooperation, *' See HWbere the Book Speaks." by A. McLean.

ARC1!1BAL:D McLEAN-A BELOVED DISCIPLE

ARCHIBALD McLEAN-LATE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY her message to the world on the subject of Christian union could not be fully effective. So for years he endeavored to promote cooperative movements wnich finally resulted in the formation of the United Christian Missionary Society. Dr. McLean also insisted that throughout the entire organization-missions, benevolences, church building and administration,-the women of the church should have equal representation with the men in personnel and in votes.

He was in an unusual way a man of prayer. He kept a list of the

missionaries of the United Ohristian Missionary Society and knew all the children's names. This list contained 281 names, not counting the children, and he prayed daily for each one by name, remembering their circumstances and needs. He had also a long list of families, and of preachers and secretaries 'Of other Boards whom he kept in re~embrance. This prayer life was not known to many and one often wondered how he could manage it in the midst of his regular work.

Dr. McLean was a man of very simple, almost ascetic habits. His rooms were plainly furnished. Books lined the walls, covered the tables, and sometimes even the floor. He would gladly sleep on the floor in another room in order to give his own bed to a guest,- leaving the impression· that he had another equally comfortable bed. At one time he arose early to polish the shoes of a visiting Student Volunteer Secretary-as a service of large hearted hospitality. He gave largely of his income to build chapels and schools on tlie mission field and probably did not make personal use of more than 25 per cent of his salary as secretary.

He had a wonderful way with children. He was very" Scotch" at times and his manner appeared somewhat gruff to many, but little children seemed to understand him and the kindly smiling eyes. Directly or indirectly he put a missionary purpose into the minds of thousands of boys and girls who are now men and women of affairs. This man whose life seemed very lonely at times, with neither wife nor child, found children everywhere loving him.

He traveled extensively, visiting all the stations of the Disciples in the mission field except those on the Oongo· and in Tibet. He was a frequent and able contributor to the press, and was the author of several books of permanent value. "Where the Book Speaks," "Epoch Makers of Modern Missions," and his last book "The Pri- macy of the Missionary" are perhaps the most notable.

The first missionaries of his church went to the foreign field the year he became secretary and at the time of his death the Disciples had 281 missions in ten foreign countries.

The most outstanding characteristics of Archibald McLean are his abiding faith in the purpose and power of God to redeem the world and to make His Kingdom prevail, his passion for the facts of missionary history, his belief in the value of prayer, his Oatholicity of spirit and his elimination of self. A great religious denomination whose members are not favorably disposed toward bishops knew him as "the Bishop" and recognize his influence as tpe most forma- tive and fruitful in his generation-possibly in their history.

Christ's Program at Clifton

THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Reported by HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP T HE thirty-eighth annual meeting of the International Mission- ary Union was held at Clifton Springs, New York, June 1 to 5, with about one hundred missionaries, on furlough, retired or under appointment, in attendance as guests of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium. The general theme of the Conference was: "The Adequacy of Christ's Program for the Present World Emergency." The frequent emphasis on the importance of the spiritual life of the missionary, and the loyalty of all to the authority of the Bible, were outstanding impressions of the Conference. Denominational distinctions were laid aside in stressing the fact that the missionary entelprise is no human undertaking,but the working out of a divine plan.

The opening address given by Rev. J. H. Franklin, D.D., Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society is found on' another page.

Sectional conferences were held each morning to consider different phases of the missionary problem :-administration, education, evangelism, women's work, literary work, philanthropy, medical work, colportage and publicity. General discussions followed, and the sessions closed with a half hour devotional period. The evenings were given to swift surveys of the problem, first by countries, next by activities and finally by lantern slides and motion pictures. The annual sermon was preached on Sunday morning by Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D., pastor of Knox Memorial Presbyterian Church, Toronto. At the closing session on Sunday evening, thirty-three missionaries were introduced who expect to leave for their fields during the coming year. The following is a brief summary of the findings of the various sectional conferences: MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION Dr. L. B. Wolf, of the United Lutheran Board of Foreign Missions, led this discussion as to (a) the relation of the missionary to the native church and (b) the status of the native church in matters of self-government. The following facts were presented: In India in 1904, a union of seven different Presbyterian mission churches formed what is called the Presbyterian Church of India. Neither the Church in America nor the Mission Board dictates to this Church in any way. They have their own confession of faith, and control is vested in a joint committee with an equal number of Indians and missionaries. The Indians are expected to contribute one-fifth of the money needed. The Free Baptists maintain a mis- 695

sion in Bengal controlled by a committee of nine, of which eight are Indians and only one a missionary. The Lutheran mission retains control of funds devoted to hospitals, higher schools and seminaries, but their policy is for the Mission to decrease, and the Indian Church to increase: In Persia the control is in the hands of a committee of twelve, elected by the native church. No distinction is made between foreign and native. The Japanese are being allowed increased au- thority in the expenditure of mission funds and in Korea, the missions supply some financial aid, but most of the churches are self-support- ing. Dr. Samuel Gurney, speaking for Rhodesia, said that the • Africans are very slow to accept responsibility.

EDUCATION IN THE MISSION FIELD This discussion was led by Dr. Frank H. Sanders, Secretary of the Board of Missionary Preparation. An adequate educational program for the foreign field comprises (1) the education of the women; (2) the provision of well-equipped, model schools to serve as standards for other schools; (3) emphasis on agricultural and industrial work in order to lift the economic status of the people and (4) the development of adequate native leadership. These needs will be met as rapidly as the missionaries themselves will adopt cooperative plans. Agricultural and industrial work is most adaptable to cooperative effort, and there is a growing tendency on the field to put through schemes of educational advance, and to demand proper educational supervision. In China, the theological schools have shown a better spirit of cooperation than the medical or academic schools. Raising the economic scale of the people is recognized as the basis for improving religious conditions, but spiritual effort must not wait for this. There is the danger that parasites will be created unless native leadership is cultivated. Governments must be taught as well as people.

EVANGELISM The discussion of the question: "How can Christ be presented in a way to compel attention and lead to definite decision ~" centered around four principal points :-(1) The missionary must live Christ. During the war, the Y. M. C. A. in India was given permission to work among Indian troops only on condition that they did not try to propagate Christianity. After twenty-four hours of prayer, they decided to accept the opportunity, and for two years, although forbidden to speak His name, they lived Christ. This led to inquiry on the part of men who had returned to their villages, and many conversions were reported.

(2) The necessity of working through the native. Non-Christian lands must be led to Christ through the indigenous Church. The missionary's part is to train leaders, and to keep the fire of devotion burning in native Christian hearts.

MEMBERS OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION l .T CLIFTON SPRINGS, NEW YORK, JUNE 1-5

(3) The value of evangelistic campaigns, when all workers lay aside their regular program and unite in presenting the claims of Christ. Native Christians who can read teach selected portions to the illiterate, and they in turn teach others who go out in bands to the villages, telling the Message they have learned. This trains the native in soul-winning work.

(4) Music as an evangelistic agency. Mr. H. A. Popley's work in South India was commended. Africa's need of Christian lyrics was emphasized.

LITERARY WORK The most important literary tasks on the field today are (1) the preparation of suitable Christian literature, including a Christian news sheet, relating the Christian community with the outside world; (2) the revision of the Bible, so that it may ever represent the best attainable vernacular version; (3) the provision of adequate Biblical helps for the interpretation of the Scriptures and (4) historical and other educational books.

The indebtedness of the missionary forces to the organized Bible and tract societies was acknowledged. The need for a wholesome literature of an interesting type was referred to, and for this capable native write'rs must be brought to the front. It was urged that at least one worker in each mission be set apart to develop a literary program. The oriental mind responds very quickly to devotional literature.

PHILANTHROPY This form of mission work is the most concrete and convincing manifestation of the spirit of Christ. Famines in various lands, and epidemics, such as that of influenza in 1918, offer opportunity for demonstrating practical Christianity. The work for lepers in far eastern countries is one of the most Ohristlike and encouraging. The development of different phases of industrial work makes efficiency in mission administration possible.

WOMEN'S WORK The whole missionary problem resolves itself into the degree of consecration of the missionary. The question: "What new lines of work are possible for women?" turned the discussion aside from distinctively women's work to the relation of the new industrial and educational schemes to mission policy. There is a present tendency to exalt the intellectual and pass'lightly over the spiritual. Exp~rts in America who make up the Oommissions now studying the foreign field would probably never have thought of certain methods, if the plain missionary had not first diRcovered them. Oommissions are helpful in so far as they give a comprehensive, bird's eye view of the whole field, which the busy missionary cannot get. To bring Christ

CHRIST'S PROGRAM AT CLIFTON SPRINGS

to the people must be the primary aim. All other things are byproducts. Hospitals and schools offer the greatest possibilities. The transformation of a child builds for the future more effectively than the winning of a grandmother of eighty. Not only is this true, but the child wins the mother and the grandmother more easily than can the missionary.

MEDICAL WORK Reports from medical missionaries show that there is an ever broadening opportunity in this field. It was thought impossible for America and Canada to provide adequate medical help for the heathen world, and because of this it was urged that mission Boards do their utmost to train a sufficient number of local doctors and nurses to carry forward this great work. Nurses are being trained to do minor surgery. Ludhiana College for- Women has accomplished the most of any single institution, but the. Government seizes as many as possible of the graduates, to put them in charge of government hospitals at a large salary; so that it is difficult to secure them for mission work. They exert an unmeasured influence, however, in any position. It is imperative to educate the people as a whole to an understanding of keeping themselves well.

Dr. Lewis Scudder, of South India, corrected the impression that not much is left to be done in India along medical lines. The Govern- ment is doing a vast amount, but 900/0 of India's population is still out of reach of medical aid. Tuberculosis is a very serious problem in India, though little recognized. Missions have done almost nothing to combat it.

Conditions in Rhodesia are exceptional. The heathen there are not crying for medical help, since they attribute all disease to evil spirits who must be propitiated before a cure can be expected. The native fears to move to another locality, lest he put himself at the mercy of alien spirits. He fears contact with other sick persons, lest the spirit influence be complicated. Regular hospital work cannot therefore be carried on successfully in Rhodesia. Until this supersti- tion can be broken down, the sick must be sheltered in individual huts.

A great deal of prejudice exists in some lands against the white doctor. Many go as adventurers, and the missionary' must live down this feeling of distrust. Medical missions, in the last analysis, will fail unless the native is made to understand the purpose of it.

COLPORTAGE The colporteur was considered from the following angles: (1) His stock-what it should include; the Bible to be supplemented by hymn books, periodicals (not exclusively religious), pictures and Scripture mottoes. (2) His training and motive. His methods must l;le scrupulously honest, and his character deeply spiritual.

Book stores may be the depots for the products of industrial schools; in addition to literature they may sell stamps, or such commodities as are consistent with the needs of the community. The management of book stores should be in the hands of the natives, under the general direction of the colporteur. Reading rooms and free circulating libraries are helpful adjuncts of this work. The surplus Material Department of the World's Sunday-School Association, with headquarters at One Madison Avenue, New York City, undertakes to interest the home church in forwarding periodicals, books and Sunday-school helps to all parts of the world field.

PUBI"ICITY Newspaper evangelism, by buying space in non-Christian papers to spread the Gospel, was heartily endorsed. Rev. Albertus Pieters has asked the Reformed Church Board for $40,000 for this purpose in .Japan, where the reading public JIumbers about the same as in the United States. The larger use of the Post Office in all lands for the dissemination of Gospel literature was advocated. The type of missionary addresses in the home land was also discussed. It was thought that statistics should be sparingly used, and illustration more freely.

POWER The general discussions held on each morning of the Conference brought out many helpful suggestions. Mr. David McConaughy led the discussion on "Enlisting Life Power, Money Power, and back of both,Prayer Power."

The missionary ranks may be reenforced by sending representatives home from the field; by interesting boys and girls of the public schools, particularly the high schools; by stimulating missionary education in the home and Sunday-schools; by sending young people to summer schools of missions to catch the missionary spirit and by cultivating Bible study.

Tbe money power of the Church can be stimulated by reading contests on stewardship, by charts, by urging ministers to preach more on tithing and by publishing lists of needs which can be met by a. definite sum of money. It is possible to do more in cultivating stewardship in the infant church on the foreign field than in America, where habits are fixed. The last word in tithing is found in Salt Lake City among the Seventh Day Adventists.

Another helpful discussion brought out what has be.en done and may b2 done to develop (1) a self-propagating church; (2) a Helfsupporting church; (3) a self-governing church.

The secret of all self-propagation iK life. We mm!t work with the idea that the time will come when the misHional'Y will withdraw. There are fonr steps in missionary training: Work for the native Native works with the missionary

The missionary works with the native The native does the work D. L. Moody said that he would 'rather put ten men to work than do the work of ten men. It is difficult to draw the line between helping the native and letting him go alone, but it is the difference between carrying a child until he cannot stand on his legs, and allowing him to get a few bumps in learning to walk. Furthermore, the native must give some kind of return for help received, in order to make him value it. Burma has 600 self-supporting churches out of 800. This is a record for the foreign mission field. Paul established churches, not missions. We must get away from the habit of talking about "native helpers." Missionaries are the helpers of the natives. A church established on this principle will be self-propagating, selfsupporting, and self-governing. Dr. Scudder, chairman of the Native Church Board in the Arcot Mission, South India, has never had to use his veto power in ten years, because the natives have taken their responsibility seriously. This Indian Church is raising 40% of all the money used in its activities. The ten years just passed have brought greater development along this line in India than the fifty-seven previous years, due largely to the fact that Indians are steadily taking over the work.

The World Crisis and Christ's Program was the topic for joint discussion on Saturday morning. In view of the tremendous strain under which the missionary lives, the conservation of his physical strength is of great"importance. While on furlough he needs to be rebuilt. As someone said: "He needs new tires, new spark plugs, more gas." He should be allowed opportunity for this renewal.

The missionary should understand the laws of the country in which he lives; he should know conditions in all parts of the world, should secure large maps and study them. He should cultivate an understanding of the intellectual life of the people among whom he lives. Preeminently, he must keep close to the Master. This can be done by taking a little tiIlle alone each day; by realizing his own need; and by Bible study and prayer. A business man who gives $90,000 a year to Christian work out of an income of $100,000 says that he cannot conduct his business without Bible studv and pr~yer every day. Prayer is fundamerdal, not supplemental.' 'Ye sometimes start an undertaking' and if it goes awry, we ask God to ,come to the reF;cue. First wait all Gnd; find out what His plan is, then go confidently forward.

The ChriHtiall problem differs in every age. The emphasis is now on the Social Gospel. ~very mission station is a social Rervice station. This is as it should be, but the man or woman who is solely a social service worker is of little use on the mission field.

THE PRESENT EMERGENCY A rapid survey of the Emergency and how to meet it was given by countries on Thursday evening. Speaking for Africa, Rev. Mer- lin W. Ennis, of Angola, said there was an old understanding of truth and morality among the Africans, but that" Big Business" and European customs of the baser sort had broken these down. Nothing but Christianity can take their place. "Big Business" understands that the African is valuable and may be converted into money; there- fore the necessity for evangelization is immediate and vital. The "Forced Labor" proposed by the Portuguese at the present time for Angola would make conditions worse than in the days of slavery. The Christian Church must back what it has begun.

Dr. Samuel Gurney of Rhodesia said that the emergency in South Africa is that of a country in transition. All the area is parceled out to European countries. The British rule is of all others most fair to the native. The sweep of Mohammedanism from the north and the grafting of European vices to native immorality constitute a very real emergency in South Africa.

Miss Blanche Bair of Korea said that probably that persecuted land will lead Asia in spirituality. In Japan, it took the missionaries twenty years to get the first convert, in China an equal period, but in Korea they had two Christians the first year. Korean Christians are Bible studying Christians, praying Christians, tithing Christians and witnessing Christians.

Rev. H. C. Schuler reported that results in Persia refute the assertion that a Mohammedan.never becomes a Christian. Persia is the only missionary field with a Mohammedan government. Turkey and portions of India have as large' a proportion of Mohammedan population, but are not under Mohammedan rule. In Persia, the civil law makes apostacy from Mohammedanism a capital offense. One emergency is to break this law.

Chile was represented by Miss Florence E. Smith, who said that 98% of the country is Roman Catholic, but not more than 50% attend church. The missionary program must be constructive. Whatever is wrong will fall of its own weig'ht when better conditions come in. Chile's system of high school education is second to none, but their primary schools are most inadequate. There is 60% of illegitimacy and 60% cent of illiteracy.

Rev. C. H. Heptonstall· spoke for Burma, and compared the Karens with the Koreans in their eagerness to receive the Gospel. The same problem exists there as in India-the desire for self-govern·· ment and control of schools.

Mrs. J. K. McCauley emphasized the fact that Japan is not to be feared. The military party is deplorably at fault in international

CHRIST'S PROGRAM AT CLIFTO~ SPRINGS

relationships, but the Home Office is earnestly desirous of maintaining justice. Many of the officials are wholly friendly to Christianity.

Rev. W. O. Elterich gave the following factors in the present awakening of China: contact with western nations; the revolution; the dynamic influence of the students. The conservatism of the Chinese has made missionary work difficult, but sweeping changes are taking place among all classes. C. T. Wang, a high-minded Christian, who may be China's next President, has said that" Christianity is the only hope for China."

Rev. John P. Davies called attention to the broad tolerance of China's young men in their conception of religion. They place Christ in the same category with Confucius, Buddha and other leaders. Christian theology ought not to be omitted in the missionary program, and there should be a thorough-going conception of what. Christianity is-a deeper conviction on the part of the missionaries as to what is essential.

Miss Louise Miller emphasized the need for more doctors in India. In an average city hospital in America, there may be 250 doctors for a few hundred patients; in India, one doctor often sees 200 patients before luncheon. This need was also stressed by Dr. Raymond CottreU. Four to six ti~es as many infants die in India during their first year as in America. The natives notice that t.he children of Christians live, and it impresses t.hem. Not everyone is interested in changing his religion, or in industrial or educational improvement, but all are interested in getting rid of pain. Medicine is thus a vital agency in reaching the souls of the people.

Rev. H. C. Velte spoke of an awakened nation, and an awakened church in India. This brings a largely increased task. Three things must be done in India: (1) Make every effort to gather in the multitudes from the low caste communities. Some of the methods may not be approved. One day when a missionary was examining candidates for baptism he heard a sharp cry in a nearby house. Asking what it meant he was told: "Oh, one of the men you baptized the other day is just trying to make his wife 'understand.' Later the wife applied for baptism. (2) Maintain and strengthen the work of schools and colleges. Win the intellect of India. (3) Develop the latent power of the Indian Church.

Continuing this rapid survey with the emphasis on activities, Dr. Lewis Scudder told of the formation of the South India United Church about twelve years ago. There are now two hundred or two hundred and fifty thousand Indian Christians in this Church. It has a General Assembly, and is related to no other body. Today, there is talk of uniting with the Church of England organization of South India. Every advocate of it is an Indian, and every opponent a mis- sionary. Agriculture is the ultimate answer to the problem of raising the

native's economic status in Africa, according to Rev. Merlin W. Ennis of the American Board Mission in Angola. The Angola native began his history as a warrior; after that he became a trader, in slaves, ivory and rubber. Slavery is now prohibited, the rubber industry grows deader all the time. The African must now be put on an independent footing by teaching him how to grow food stuffs that will sell; to improve his seed; to use the ox for field work instead of women; to plow instead of hoe and to use the milk of cows, which they have never done. The government should do all this, but most of the governments are interested in the profit from forced labor. By carefully selecting seed for ten years, Angola corn is now the marvel of all Africa. Cotton that is salable can now be grown. All this has a direct bearing on the upbuilding of a strong native church.

Professional education was discussed by Prof. J. C. Garritt of Nanking, China. The world has always depended upon leaders. We are coming to realize the necessity for training specialists in every line in China and other mission fields. Temptations assail students who come to America, and many of them lose the fine flavor of their Christian devotion. Also they tend to become denationalized and find it difficult to get back into touch with their own nationals. We are therefore working out plans which were unthinkable thirty years ago. One hundred high grade institutions are under way, where men and women are trained in all lines of research work.

One great need of China is that of Christian homes. An experiment was tried at the Shanghai Baptist Theological Seminary. Twelve married students were invited to bring their families to live on the campus, with the idea of training these future preachers' wives to be home makers. This required also the providing of a kindergarten day school. Mothers were taught hygiene, personal and general, the care of infants, danger from flies, etc. Music was taught, so that they could appreciate the value of singing in the home. The greatest resource of China is her womanhood. It is the missionary's privilege to develop that resource.

The Y. M. C. A. as an auxiliary of the Church has great value. It must be recognized that young men need to play. The Church has not time to direct recreational activities. If the Church undertakes to do this, religion must to some extent" go by the board." In India and China, the Association is perhaps the most helpful element in handing over the work of the Church to the people.

Relief work, both war and famine, have shown the message of Christianity and cemented friendship with America.

At the farewell meeting for outgoing missionaries several speakers were introduced who touched briefly on conditions in the lands to which they are returning.

1921J CHRIST'S PROGRAM AT CLIFTON SPRINGS

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION ORGANIZATION Officers 1921-1922 BOARD OF CONTROL Term Ending 1922 President REV. J. SUMNER STONE, M.D. F. S. BROCKMAN 155 Pelham Rd., New Rochelle, N. Y. MRS. W. H. BELDEN FEV. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Ph.D. Vice-President REV. R. H. GLOVER, M.D. DAVID McCONAUGHY 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. C. Term Ending 1923 Recording and Editorial Secretary REV. P. H. S. LERRIGO, M.D. H. F. LAFLAMME REV. W. E. LAMPE, Ph.D. MRS. D. McCONAUGHY 1 Madison Ave., N. Y. C. MRS. J. SUMNER STONE REV. A. B. MOSS Treasurer REV. FRANK K. SAXDERS, D.D. Term Ending 1924 25 iladison Ave., N. Y. C. H. F. LAFLAMME MRS. C. P. W. MERRITT Librarian REV. M. L. STIMSON J. A. SANDERS, M.D. R. P. WILDER REV. A. B. WINCHESTER, D.D. Clifton Springs, N. Y. REV. L. B. WOLF, D.D.

Corresponding Secretary Term Ending 1925 MRS. ALICE M. WILLIAMS 149 W. College St., Oberlin, O. REV. GEORGE C. LENINGTON, D.D. REV. HARRY FARMER REV. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Ph.D. MRS. L. H. FOOTE 25 E. 22nd St., N. Y. REV. S. GUY INMAN DAVID McCONAUGHY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL.D. 1',EV. FRANK K. SANDERS, D.D. 541 Lexington Ave., N. Y. D". J. CAMPBELL WHITE :liRR. ALICE M. WILLIAMS MISSIONARIES PRESENT AT CLIFTON SPRIKGS CONFERENCE, 1921 There were in all eighty-six missionaries present, representing fourteen different fields and eighteen missionary societies. Those returning to their fields this year are marked with an asterisk ("') Name Y enrs of Service Board Field Allohin, Mrs. Geo…….. " ………… 1R82 …… C…………….. Japan Allen, Rev. Ray …………………… 1886-1888 ……… M. E …………… India Bair, Miss Blanche ….. ,., …….. , .. 1914-1920 .. , …… M. E …………… Korea Bannerman, Rev. Wm. S…………. , .. 1890-1896 ……… P ……….. Africa, Alaska *Bell, Miss Ada C………………….. 1915 …… So. B …………… China Biglow, Miss A. M………………… 1891-1916 …… , .. C……………… Africa Breckinridge, Miss C. S ……………… 1910-1913 ……… U. p, ………….. Egypt Byork, Rev. John ……… " ……….. 1898 ……… M. E. …………… India Church, Miss M. A………………… 1909 ……… Ind.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. India Cottrell, A. Raymond, M.D…………. 1913 … Ch. B …………… India 'Clarke, Rev. Wm. P ……………….. 1891 . C……….. (ireece, Turkey ·Clarke" Mrs. W. P ………………… 1900 … C……….. Greece, Turkey Clark, Mrs. 1. Brooks …. , ………… , .1906-1918 .. .

*Davies, Rev. John P ………………… 1906 .. , …… B……………… China *Davies, Mrs. John P ……………….. 1906 ., ……. B……………… China Dethridge, Miss Harriet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191(l . . . . . . . . . B.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Japan Dowsley, Mrs. A………………….. 1876-1894 ……… K C. S……. India, China *Elterich, Rev. W. 0 ……………….. 1889 ……… P.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. China *Elterich, Mrs. W. 0 ………………… 1889 ……… P.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. China *Elterich, Miss Helen B……………… 1913 ……… P.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. China *Ennis, Rev. Merlin W ……………… 1903 ……… C.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Africa Files, Miss M. E. ……………….. 1887-1915 ……… M. E …………… Burma *Folsom, Miss Ellen A……………….. 1896 .B.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. India Fredericks, Miss Edith …………….. 1915 ……… M. E …………… China Garritt, Rev. J. C., D.D…………….. 1889 ……… P. N……………. China

Name Years of Service Board Field Garritt, Mrs. J. C……………….. , .1889 ……… P. N ……………. China.

*Glover Miss Ella E ……………… 1892 ……… M. E ……………. China Gotwaid, Rev. Luther A…………….. 1921 ……… D. LOo ………….. India Griffin, Rev. Z. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883-1909 . . . . . . . . . B.. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. Indm Griffin Rev. Mrs. Z. F ……………. .. 1873-1909 .. ……. B.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. … India "Gurney, Rev. Samuel, M.D…………… 1902 ……… M. E …………… Africa Hance, Miss Gertrude R…………….. 1870·1889 ……… C…………… So. Africa Harned, Mrs. Mary E …………….. . 1887-1888 ……… M. E …………… Africa *Heponstall, Rev. C. H .. _.. .. .. … 1893 ………B.. . .. .. .. .. .. …. Burma *Heponstall, Mrs. C. HOo .. .. .. … 1893 ….. B.. . .. .. .. .. .. …. Burma "Holman, Miss Charlotte T… . …. 1900 … M. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . India Hondelink, Rev. Garret… . .1903-1918 ……… R. C A…………. Japan Hondelink, Mrs. Garret …………….. 1903-1908 …….. R. C A…………. Japan "Huntley, Mrs. G. A……………….. 1897 .B……………… China Jones, Mrs. E. V……………. .1913 .M. E. So………… China Kinzley, Miss K. MOo………… .1907 . . . . . . . . . M. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . India Knowles, Miss E. L.. . … . . . … . .. . … 1881-1916 …….. M. E ……………. India Laflamme, Rev. H. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887·190G . . . . . . . . . C. B. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . India Latimer, Miss L. M………………… 1870-1897 ……… M. E ……………. India 'Lide, Miss Florence C……………… 1913 ……… B.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … China *Loher, Miss 1. G………………….. 1892 ……… M. E ……………. India.

'Mason, Miss Clara A……………….. 1912 .. , ….. C. B …………….. India 'Mateer, Mrs. Ada Haven . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 •• , . . . . . . P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . China.

McCauley, Mrs. J. K. ……… , ……… 1877 ., ……. P ….. , . . . . … .. .. Japan McConaughy, David ………………. 1889-1902.. . .. . . Y. M. C. A……… India "McGill, Miss Georgina …………….. 1912 … B.. . . .. .. . .. . .. …. India McLeish, Miss Eva …. "." …………… 1912 .. C. B ……………. India Merritt, C. P. W., M.D……………… 1885-1895 ……… C.. . ….. China Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W… ..1885-1895 ……… C… .. .. .. .. .. .. … China.

Minniss, Miss Laverne……… .. …. 1896 ……… B……………… China Miller, Miss Louisa A.. . . …. 1913 … D. L ……………. India Moyer, Miss Jennie ………………… 1899 ……… M. E ……………. India "Northcott, Miss FOo………… .. … 191:1 ……… BOo ……………. China Patton, Miss Lulu R……………….. 1908 ……… P ……………… China 'Peterson, Miss Emily L……………… 19B . .. . …. P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. India Quickenden, Miss Kath. BOo ………… 1899 …….. C………………. India Sanders, Rev. Frank K., D.D., ……….. 1882·1886 ……… C……………… Ceylon *Schuler, Rev. H. C………. : ……….. 1899 ……… P …………….. Persia *Schuler, Mrs. H. C…………………. 1885 … P ……… " …… Persia Scndder, Lewis R., M.D……………. 1888 … R. C. A…………. India Shaak, Miss Tasie …………………. 1917 ….. R. C. D. S………. China 'Smith, Miss Florence Eo …………….. 1895 ……… P …………… So. Amer.

• Stacey, Rev. Hubert G……… . … 1909-1919 ……… Y. M. C. A……….. India Stone, Rev. J. Sumner, M.D………… ,IS80-1888 ……… M. E …………… India Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner …………….. 1885-1888 ……… M. E …………… India 'Storrs, Mrs. Charles S……………….. 1917 …….. C………………. China.

• Sullivan, Miss Lucy W ……………… 1888 ……… M. E …………… India Swan, Mrs. Anna Y. Davis …………. 1879·1888 ……… C…………….. Japan Thompson, Miss Mary A ……………. 1869-1872 ……… C……………… China "Tyler, F. Webster …………………. 1917 …….. G. M. SOo ………. Africa Vernon, Rev. W. Roy ………………. 1913 .B…………….. Africa Vernon, Mrs. W. Roy ………………. 1913 . B.. . . . . .. Africa 'Velte, Rev. H. COo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 .P. N……………. India • Velte, Mrs. Charlotte ……………. 1889 .P. N……. : …….. India Waite Miss Caroline E………. . …. 1899·1914. .D. R…………… Africa Walk;r, Mrs. 1)::. D……………….. 1892-1918 ……… Ind……………. Africa • Wolters, Rev. K. L. ………………. 1904 …….. D. L……………. India Wells, Mrs. Charlotte J …………….. 1910-1915 ……… F. M…………… Africa Wilson, Miss F. 0 …………………. 1889 ……… M. E …………… ' China Winchester, Rev. Alex. B ……………. 1887-1889 ……… C.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. China Williams, Mrs. Alice M…………….. 1891-1912 ……… C……………… China Wolf, Rev. L. B., D.D………………. 1883 '" …… D. L …………… India Guest of the D nion-Hyslop, Miss Henrietta M.-Mission ary Review of the Worid.

KEY TO ABBREVIATIONS B. Baptist. B. C. Canadian Baptist. B. S. Baptist South. C. Congregatio'na1. C. E. Churcb of England. Ch. B. Church of the Brethren. D. R. Dutch Reformed, E. C. S. Scottish Episcopal. G. M. S. Gospel Missionary Society. Ind. Independent. M. E. Methodist Episcopal. M. E. S. Methodist Episopal South. M. F. Free Methodist. P. Presbyterian. R. C. A. Reformed Church in America. R. C. U. S. Reformed Church in United States. U. L. United Lutheran. U. P. United Presbyterian

Way Out of the Present

Abstract of an address delivered at Clifton Springs, New York, June 1, 1921.

BY REV. JAMES H. FRANKLIN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

WTHEN, in July, 1914, I took passage from New York on a small Norwegian steamer, expecting to visit various countries in Europe, the head lines of the papers told of a war cloud in the Balkans. But there had been war clouds in the Balkans frequently, and no world-conflagration had followed. More than that, a famous Brooklyn preacher had declared that we would never have another great war because it would be too terribly destructive. Submarines would obliterate navies; air ships would blot out armies and cities; business men would not any longer tolerate such destruction. It developed, however, that air ships could not easily destroy armies nor obliterate cities, and that submarines could not sink the navies, and that the kings of commerce too often became profiteers. "When our little ship reached Bergen, Norway, some men were saying, "Civilization has failed"; others were saying, "Statesmanship has failed, " and others, "Christianity has failed."

The last statement was promptly met with the question, "When has Christianity been really tried?" It is true that individuals here and there have tried it, but it is a narrow way and few be they who have tried a Christianity which demands complete self-renunciation. It is certain that it has never been tried to any great extent in international relationships. From the viewpoint of the Orient, the white man has had claws. and teeth in his dealings with certain parts of the world.

Over four years later, soon after the Armistice was signed, it was my privilege to visit many of the battle fields of France while they were still unsalvaged and the trenches were unfilled. The instruments of death were still in evidence. Some of the fields were still bestrewn with unexploded shells, hand grenades, gas masks, deserted tanks and other implement.§ of death. Bodies of soldiers, buried hurriedly in the midst of battle, were being exhumed. It seemed like the Golgotha of the nations, with the blood spots still visible. The countless white crosses which never failed to say to me, "Weare the dead," made it a veritable via Dolorosa.

When one stopped to ask the cause of the conflict which had brought such terrible suffering, the answer was always the samewhether from German, or French, or Austrian, or English, or American-selfishness. Some one wanted more than others thought was due; some one was charged with trying to control the commerce of the world.

707

In Europe again last summer I found conditions worse, in some respects, than immediately after the Armistice. Money had depreciated unbelievably in its value. There was dire need of proper food and clothing, and that need was the basis for international uncertainty. When millions of children suffer and starvation faces them, their parents can hardly be expected to respect a government, or governments, unable to give relief. Perhaps nothing better can be done to stabilize conditions in Europe, and thereby to help stabilize conditions the world around, than to help the suffering peoples of Europe. Men will fight for a change in conditions when they cannot secure bread for their children. The people themselves did not create the conditions which resulted in such terrible suffering. A few political leaders were largely responsible. The masses do not hate each other when left to themselves. Suspicion is sown in their hearts, often sown by their leaders, prompted by some selfish purpose. In the last analysis, human selfishness is the prime cause of the present emergency.

Looking out over the world today, we find racial jealousies and" a rising tide of color." It is evident that, unless brotherhood is made to prevail between the nations and the races of different colors, nothing short of absolute destruction of modern civilization can be anticipated; nothing less than perdition for humanity lies ahead if something is not done to promote human brotherhood, regardless of race, color or creed.

Here is the great emergency which confronts us. How shall we meet it? Some are crying for an increase of armament. Some are telling us that the white man must prepare for a contest with the yellow man to determine who shall be the master of the earth. Such a policy means the slipping back into absolute barbarism. We who hail the power of Jesus' name declare that there is but one remedy for the world's ills, and that remedy is the application of the teachings of Jesus Christ in all human relationships.

David Harum was right: You can never have an honest horse race until you have an honest human race. Thoughtful men in all parts of the world are seeing clearly that Carlyle was right when he declared, "The soul of all improvement is the improvement of the souL" They are appreciating the words of Herbert Spencer who declared that there is no political alchemy whereby golden conduct can be secured from leaden instincts. These are but faint echoes of the words of the Man of Nazareth, "Ye must be born again."

L~st year I was a guest with forty other men at a dinner given by a member of Parliament in the British House of Commons. Representatives of almost every country in Europe, including Germany, France and Austria, of England, Scotland and Ireland, and of Canada and the United States were present. The after-dinner speeches by several members of Parliament were all to the effect

THE WAY OUT OF THE PRESENT BMERGENCY

that, apart from the spiritual renewal of humanity, there is no hope for abiding peace. This is true with reference to all our relationships-political, commercial and social. The human heart niust be made better. The question, therefore, is this: Where can humanity find a remedy for the sin of selfishness, which is the fundamental cause of our disturbances? Where is improvement for the soul of humanity to be discovered ~ The missionary forces, and Christian men in general, reply that nothing less than the spirit of the Christ of Calvary is sufficient to meet the needs of the world.

In the late afternoon of Good Friday, 1919, I saw men in American uniforms digging on St. Mihiel battle field. "What are they doing~" I inquired. "Taking up the bodies of American soldiers buried under shell fire, to give them burial in a military cemetery." A half hour later we came to the cemetery and looked, for a few moments, on the bodies of our men who had left America in a blaze of glory, had been killed in the great conflict and were buried hurriedly where they fell. For several months those bodies had been under the soil of France. As I looked for a moment on the blackened bodies, I found myself saying, "Here I stand on the Calvary of the nations, and it is Good Friday. What can prevent a recurrence of such a terrible holocaust '/ Nothing less than the Spirit of Christ on Calvary can prevent it." I found myseif repeating the words of an eminent American journalist, when the war was blackest for us. Colonel Henry Watterson used these words in an editorial in his paper, the Louisville Courier Journal: "Surely the future looks black enough, yet it holds a hope, a single hope. One, and one only, can arrest the descent and save us. That is th8' Christian re.ll'gl.On.

"Democracy is but a side issue. The paramount issue, underlying the i~slle of democracy, is the religion of Christ, and Him crucified; the bedrock of civilization; the source and resource of all that is worth having in the world, that is, that gives promise in the world to come; not as an abstraction; not as a huddle of sects and factions; but as a mighty force and principle of being. The Word of God, delivered by the lowly Nazarene upon the hillsides of Jndea. sanctin('d by the Cross of Calvary, has sllrviv('d every assault."

It is a comfort in the midst of this grave eniergency to discover that statesmen, philosophers, editors, commercial advisors, and others are saying that the Spil~t of Christ is the only solution for the world's problems. If these men are right, there is a tremendous challenge to the missionary forces to take Christ and His Cross to the ends of the earth and to see that they are applied to all human relationships.

Some time ago a prominent Boston paper declared in a full-page Sunday editorial that if we can only know what a man thinks of God we can know what that man's character is. The statement is true. Man reaches out to become like his highest ideal. Man must wor-

ship, and man unconsciously becomes like the god he worships. If he learns ~o worship the King of Righteousness, he becomes righteous. Men who worship a deity to whom they attribute vice and immorality, will themselves become vicious and 'immoral. 'When provision is made in temples for the practice of immorality, the worshipers must inevitably go further and further into degrading practices. Men who learn to worship a God of love will become loving. Men who learn to worship a God of righteousness will aspire to righteousness in their own lives. Men who learn to worship a Christ who gave Himself will lose themselves in the desire to give their lives in sacrificial service. Men who take the Cross of Christ as the dynamic of their lives will spend themselves in an effort to serve humanity, and, when such a spirit shall have become general, humanity will have found a remedy for the ills that do now confront us. The spirit of the Crucifixion must lay hold upon humanity if the world is to be redeemed. I f this is' true, as many leaders of men hold that it is, then there rests upon the Christian forces of the world an unspeakably great responsibility. We must hasten to the very ends of the earth with the Gospel of Christ. We must point men everywhere to the" image of the invisible God" and beg them to bow in worship bofore Him. We must preach Christ as the world's one ray of hope in this great emergency. Nor should we forget that before we can preach the Cross of Christ in convincing power, we must live it. There must be in our own conduct the spirit of our Master's crucifixion. A great hindrance in missionary work today is the fact that our own practice is inconsistent with our preaching. If the spirit of Christ was really dominating our life in America, men in all other lands would be asking, "In whose name and by what power have ye done this ~" Let us hasten, therefore, to apply these principles to our own lives and to our problems in America, while, at the same time, we share with men everywhere that knowledge of the invisible God which has been given to us through Jesus Christ.

In preparation for our part in the task of meeting the present day emergency, let us try to dwell in our own living and thinking under the shadow of the Cross of Christ. As we lose ourselves under the spell of that Cross, we shall be enabled to give expression to it in our conduct as individuals and in our attitude as a nation; we shall be enabled by deed, as well as by word of mouth, to help furnish the remedy required for the healing of the nations.

MBTHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

A MEDLEY OF MISSIONARY METHODS FROM THE SUMMER CONFERENCES Many thousands of people have attended the 1921 summer conferences. Many thousands more have wanted to go. Those who have been in one or more conferences, as well as those who could not attend, will be interested in a medley of missionary methods made up of suggestions that were carried out in some conference or were suggested by delegates. September and October are the months in which the missionary organizations that have been packed away in moth balls for the vacation season should be taken out and made ready for winter wear; and in which those societies which are good for twelve months a year should be ready with carefully wrought plans to bring new life to the work for fall and winter.

PLANNING YOUR WORK AND just the type of publicity that is WORKING YOUR PLANS neelled. A temporary division of 1. Make a Definite Outline of Plans. membership into sections sometimes results in a larger enlistment and One reason so many people do not' more effective work. Among the secarrive is that they do not know where tions there might be: they are going. Decide upon the mission study textbooks to be used, the A Publicity Section,charged with number of classes required to reach making known the missionary meetthe different ages, conditions and lo- ings and message. Their work could calities represented in the church, the be done through newspapers, bulleprogram and business meetings, the tins, telephones, posters (in cooperamass meetings, the story hours for the tion (with Arts Section) and in other cl;tildren, the financial plans for the ways they might devise. The plan year. Representatives of the differ- of having each member "tell three" ent organizations in the church should means that in a society of thirty meet together to make effective a members ninety people will receive a working plan of missionary education personal message about the meeting, for the entire church. or some people will receive several messages. 2. Divide the Work. An Arts and Crafts Section which There are "gifts differing" just as should enlist the members of artistic truly as there are different types of talent and those who can do hand service needed. There may be women work. No church has yet developed who cannot give an address who can an adequate wall program. There are give a home in which a social meeting untold possibilities for pictures, may be held. There may be men who charts, mottoes, and also for hand cannot furnish music who can furnish work, especially for boys and girls.

711

11 Music Section to be responsible reach not only everyone in the congrefor the musical program for the year. gation but others in the commuhity. A pastor studied carefully all the best A. Social, Section to plan the social methods given in a summer conference activities and see that they are carried and then outlined the following for out in the most effective way. his own church: A. Dramatic Section to present A. series of six weeks of mission simple impersonations and dramati- study based on the topics of "The zations at the meetings, and arrange Kingdom and the Nations." As many for a pageant sometime during the mission study classes as needed to year if desirable. reach the congregation. The thought of the whole congregation to be cen- A. Mission Study Section re- tered, the first week on Japan and sponsible for outlining and carrying Korea, the second week on China, etc. out a mission study program. Each week an exhibit in the church of pictures, charts on the country under A. Bible Study Section to promote consideration and views and objects Bible study, especially in the homes. illustrating the life, religion and cus- toms of the people. The children's A. Business Section which should sermon on Sunday morning to have a plan especially for business and finan- story of that country. A special Suncial methods in the society. day night service on missions in that country. An attractive poster dis- A. Service Section to study defi- played on the community bulletin nitely the service the society should board in the public square. A readrender and to outline and carry out ing program circulating books and a program of service in the commun- leaflets on the subject, with possibly ity, in packing missionary boxes, etc., a declamation contest and a stereoptietc. con lecture to close with. Special prayer at the public services for the 3. Have a Leaders' Meeting land to be studied, and a prayer list furnished each member giving special Bring together for conference the needs and opportunities of the work, chairmen of sections or committees or so that allmay be praying in private the program leaders, or whoever is and at family altars. charged with special responsibility, so that all the work may be coordi- IT WORKS WITH US nated. One president has an annual president's luncheon to which are in- "What are some of the best methods vited the twelve members who are you have tried in your church 1" was responsible for the twelve program a question asked in a number of summeetings, the officers and the chair- mer conferences. Here are some of men of committees. the answers: 4. Take Out Last Sunday's Flowers A Post Card Tour Literally, the wilted flowers of last A woman spent long, tiresome Sunday's meeting do not make the weeks in the hospital. A thoughtful most inspiring atmosphere for this friend relieved the tedium by sending Sunday's service. Figuratively, her a post card.each day illustrating leaders may learn a lesson from en- and describing some place in historiterprising merchants. Right after cal Newburyport, Mass. These cards Christmas all the Christmas cards and were passed around the wards until decorations come down and people are most of the patients became much ininvited to face the New Year. There terested in the daily arrival of the are literally hanging on the walls of post card. Why could not the plan some church parlors the announce- be adapted for missions ~ All the ment of events of a year ago. Take out last Sunday's Flowers. Put in fresh ones. Announce this year's plans, topics and study courses.

5. Reach the Entire Congregation lIake your plans big enough to

BEST METHODS

Boards have post cards of hospitals, teacher. or officer from the Sundayschools, churches and various other school; one member of the missionary forms of work. Additional cards committee of the Young People's Socould easily be made by cutting pic- ciety of Christian Endeavor; one reptures from' magazines and pasting resentative of the woman's missionary them on ordinary post cards. A series society. of daily calls from missionaries through post cards containing their This committee meets once a month pictures and a few facts about each and outlines the missionary program would be interesting. A personal for the entire church. In this way, message could be added to each card. the work of the various organizations A few lines each day describing some is coordinated and many features that field or feature of missionary work would not be introduced by anyone might be used in this way to circulate organization are made possible by the information among a group of people discussion and cooperation of all. For who would not get it in any other way. two years this church has arranged, It is easier to pass around one's post in so far as possible, to have each orcards in a hospital than it is to secure ganization studying the same topic the attendance of some of the patients during the same month, with a speaker at a missionary meeting. on that topic at one of the Sunday evening services during the month. A Missionary Birthday Dinner The Business Section Both men and women were invited to this dinner, for the women who gave An evening missionary meeting for it had a deep seated conviction that business women who cannot attend the men in their church, as well as the the usual afternoon session is reported women, needed some additional mis- by many societies as the plan which sionary information and inspiration. has developed the most efficient sec- There were twelve tables, each deco- tion of their organization. rated to represent a month of the year. Advance information as to the Enlisting New Church 'Members birth month of guests made it possible to have the right number of places at Few churches have a systematic each table. Guests were seated ac- plan for prompt enlistment of new cording to the months i~ which their members in missionary activity. In birthdays came. To furnish delight- the Webb Horton Memorial Presbyful variation from the usual order the terian Church of Middletown, New men served the meal. Each guest York, when new members are received made a birthday gift of money ·for into the church, the secretary of the each year of life in a Christian land. session hands their names and ad- A delightful, social good time was fol- dresses to the chairman of the memlowed by a stirring missionary talk. bership committee of the missionary society. Each new member receives Coordination and Cooperation a call and is invited to join either the women's missionary society, the West- In many churches there are half a minster Guild, the Boy Scouts, or dozeu or more organizations working some other working organization of entirely independently of each other. the church. while no one has outlined a plan of missionary education with the whoie A Family All'air rongregation included. The Webb Horton Memorial Church of Middle- Center Congregational Church of town, New York, has a church mis- Hartford, Conn., plans mission study sionary committee 'composed of five for the whole family. During Lent a members selected or appointed as fol- school of missions is conducted with lows: A general chairman: One classes for juniors at 5 P.M:.; a cafemember of the churQh session; one teria supper for the whole family at six; study class for intermediates and adults at seven and an assembly hour at eight with a mie6i<JIl(l.ry- address.

Mi.sionary Rooms whom had his route worked out care- fully. Guide posts about the grounds A number of Sunday-schools are displayed signs: "This way to furnishing missionary rooms. The China, " "4000 miles straight over the walls are covered with missionary pic- hills to India," "See America First." tures and mottoes. Cabinets are filled with curios or objects of especial mis- At suitable places the various missionary interest. One person is in sion fields were located. Missionaries charge and a different class is invited present or delegates to whom assignto the missionary room each Sunday. ment had been made, were there in This plan has many advantages, but costume to receive the party. Piccare must be taken not to confine the tures, maps and objects which illusmissionary atmosphere to this one trated the life and customs of the room. The furnishing of a special people were displayed. Each group missionary room should not mean that planned the presentation of missionthere are no missionary pictures on the ary need, opportunity and work in the walls of the class rooms. Such a room field. Each party remained from ten should be "in addition to" and not to fifteen minutes in each field and "instead of." then continued its tour to the next field. At a given hour all met to- A Point for Reading Contests gether for discussion and prayer, and for the homeward journey. Most of the churches are having reading contests in some form, to en- Sbnple Dramatic Presentations courage the reading of current missionary periodicals and books, as well One of the features of the Los as the missionary classics. A new Angeles School of Missions was the point has been added which gives a dramatic presentation of the main mother credit for the missionary books points of the various chapters of the she reads aloud to her children, or text book, "The Kingdom and the Nawith her children. By the addition of tions," arranged by Mrs. Milton Fish. this point every woman in the mission- Some of these were given in about ten ary society who has children should minutes, in the Methods period. A make the reading of the two junior number of them have been printed in study books part of her annual read- the Leaders' Helps published by th!' ing, and -the childless may be inspired United Study Committee. to look around for opportunities among the children of the -neighbor- New Star. in Service Flags hood homes and institutions. Some of the summer conferences Around the World in Ninety Minute. are making the adding of new stars to the service flag a feature of their Local churches can adapt this plan closing session. The service flag has which is a composite of plans worked a large cross of white with a back- 'out at several conferences. It is ground of blue above and red below suitable for inside as well as outside. the arms of the cross. White stars· The various rooms or corners in the below the arms represent the missionchurch may be effectively utilized, or aries who have been delegates in the automobiles may take the parties to conference prior to their going out to various homes. It would be a good the field. Gold stars above the arms feature for a meeting in the woods or represent those who have given their in a park. lives in the service. At the closing session at Northfield seven new stars Starting point-the desk at a sum- were added this year, to the 65 that mer conference. Delegates who were before the conference during the booked their passage the preceding session. One gold star was added also. day received pink slips and were as- The new stars were for the missionsigned in parties of twenty-five to aries who were under appointment to strikingly attired guides; each of sail during the year.

Missioary Refreah;menb with Breaking the World's Record . Information The largest number of subscrip- tions ever selj.t in by one conference The First Methodist Church of to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Pittsfield, Massachusetts, enlisted WORLD came from the Foreign Mismany women, spread much social good sion Conference at Northfield this cheer and circulated a large amount year. It was done by a few minutes of missionary information· at a recent public presentation of the value of meeting. The meeting was called for the REVIEW, followed by a show of ten A.M. at the home of one of the hands, of those who wished to submembers. From that hour until noon scribe by sections in the large audineedles and thread had the right of torium. About one hundred hands way and garments for the French or- went up and delegates were asked to phans were completed. At noon, leave their subscriptions at the table luncheon was served. It was not an of the Central Committee as they unusual luncheon, but a most unusual went out. In the lecture period service that compelled immediate and Mrs. Montgomery followed up what continued interest. had been done by the text book lecturer, emphasizing the REVIEW Chop suey a Ia Korean was served by a as a missionary necessity for those who wished to be intelligent young lady in Korean costume. workers. A number of delegates Italy, in costume, mad<l a contribution of offered to secure clubs of five new subscribers, and went to work bemacaroni and cheese. tween sessions to tell delegates who From East India came real chutney. were not acquainted with the REVIEW A dainty maid from China offered rice what it would mean to their· work. Another platform announcement was cakes. made and it was suggested that dele- From South Africa came the fruit com· gates make gift subscriptions to friends or to those who should be pote. named by leaders who knew where North Africa sent dates by a Mohamme· such SUbscriptions would be of great value. A final challenge from Mrs. dan woman. Montgomery to break the world's rec- Bulgaria contributed peanuts. ord brought the number of subscrip- French maidens serv~d the French ice tions up to two hundred and fifty.

cream. From Your Family Altar A little Japanese maid timidly offered How far do you "go into all the Japanese cakes. world" from your family altar V A Mexico brought coffee. Harrisburg, Pa., subscriber to the Spanish South America served the nuts. REVIEW writes: "In order that our prayers may have something of the At three o'clockthe regular business Great Commission scope we have been meeting of the society was called in making use of the' News From Many the drawing room. The fourteen Lands' feature of the REVIEW for the women and girls in costume who had past few years in connection with our served the luncheon each gave a few family altar. This fits in splendidly facts about mission work in the coun- with our plan of learning something try she represented. MissAlice Appen- of some mission field each day and zeller, the first white child born in making the information the basis of Korea and a teacher in a Korean prayer. Our schedule is: school spoke of the work and needs of the Pear Blossom School in Monday-North America Seoul. The ninety women who Tuesday-Latin AmeriQ<t were present were not satis- W ednesday-Eu~ope. fied with one offering but made three, for in addition to their regular Thur"day-Afri~ offering, they gave money for shoes to go in the box of clothing to France, and took a share in the budget of the Pear Blossom School in Korea. The good that can be accomplished by a generous and gracious hostess, with a beautiful and spacious home can be accomplished on a smaller scale anywhere.

Friday-The Moslem W.orld "Heal the sick" He added, "Cleanse Saturday–;-India, Burma and Ceylon the lepers," lest w_e should forget Sunday-China, Japan, Korea them.

Following out this schedule, this At a United Brethren Church in morning for instance, which is Friday, Ohio a plan which requires little ann we read the news item on page 570 of gives large returns in interest was the Julv REVIEw-'Letter of Moslem tried. The requirements are: Converts,' and made that the basis of our prayer." 1. A small boy who owns a refiecto- scope or stereopticon with post card A High School Teacher's Way attachment.

She was a Baltimore high school 2. A letter to Mr. W. M. Danner, teacher of commercial subjects and 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, which naturally her mind ran along commer- will bring about forty photographs, cial methods. When she taught chap- showing work among lepers. ter II of the "Near East" she an- nounced to her class that they were to 3. An invitation to a group of have a lesson in bookkeeping. The people to come to see some interesting members who were not commercially pictures. inclined groaned. She met the groan- ers with a simple explanation of debits 4. Some one who will study care- and credits. If a man goes to the fully the pictures and be prepared to store and buys merchandise without explain them; or half a dozen or more paying for it, it is charged to his ac- people who will each take several piccount. If the store receives something tures and be ready to tell of them. from him he expects credit for it. Applegarth Pledge Plans The teacher then passed out small ledgers which she had made by cut- Margaret Applegarth's name has ting double sheets of foolscap paper come to stand for missionary methods into four parts, making for each book that open the door to the hearts of four leaves or eight pages, about three young people by quaint and striking . or four inches deep and the full width appeals, so that real spiritual messages of the foolscap. Covers were made may enter. In her own club of girls, out of the backs of discarded old whose ages range from thirteen to ledgers or of brown paper. Each thirty she makes very clear the pur- page had a double line across the top pose of the missionary gifts and the and one down the middle. The pages work they do. Here are four of her and cover were fastened together with plans for special gifts as outlined in one fastener. the Christian Herald. The fact that they are not plans of an impractical After a ledger had been given to theorist but the working program of a each member, the leader explained successful practitioner commends that in the credit account was to be them. placed everything to the credit of the peoples studied in that chapter, while The Watch that Made the Dollar Famous. in the charge entries were to be given Before the meeting a number of small the evil influences they had exerted. watches had been cut from white cardboard, 'The discussion was animated. Each little two·inch circles with a "stem" jutting member made .her own entries and out at one end. Twelve figures for hours each had a more thorough under· were printed on the dial, with two hands- st.anding of the chapters because of every watch telHng a different time! this definite plan of study. Through the stem a string necklace was run, and as each girl came to the meeting a Don't Forget the Lepers watch was hung around her neck, causing many amusing remarks during supper: It mnst have been that our Master "What time are you, Marie f" "Oh, you're thought there was a possibility that slow-no wonder you're ;tlways late! " we would, for so often when he said, Once during the supper we asked every· body to hold her watch to her ear and say: "Tick! Tick! Tick! Tick!" for several minutes, until through the hilarity the girls began asking: "What do you suppose these funny watches are for, anyhow'"

BES'f METHODS

When the tiIue for explanations came a sang for us "At Even Ere the Sun Was chart was displayed which showecl this state- Ret." Then the leader spoke of how we mQnt: ~eel when some one we love is sick. Nothing IS too much to do, the untolel love we shower " YOU on them, the pillows we smooth, the broths we eook, the prayers we pray, the suffering can suppo,.t .ALL the wo,." of our we feel ourselves because they feel it. Yet Woman '8 Forei.qn Mission Societll all the time, within reac'h, is the doctor, the nurse, the drug store, the hospital. Graph- i. e. ically she pictured the Orient, the horrible ]<,:'l'erll school, el'ery scholar, every teacher; quack doctors whose sole rcnledies are burn- E-rery hospital, every doctor, every T)atient J' ings, shakings, piercing.; then the balm of that mission hospital beel, its softness and Et'cry B'l~ble woman, ercry JI'IA.fSC, every elcanness and the magic touch of trained ct'a?lgdist hands.

for In one year fl whole procession of weary little invalids will lay their heads on the pil- ()ne hou'l' ful' ………. $Sl.20 low of that beel-a horde of curious rela. tives win come to visit, and linger to learn 1:i! hour i(d ……….. l':i.(-)() the wonderful love of the Lord Jesus. ~ hour for . …….. ,. '7.so Anel for $50 this procession of invalids is ours to cure for one year, $25 for six months One m41~ute for. . . . . . . . .52 etc. Let each giYe in memory of the hour~ of anguish over some loved invalid in our Accurate figures can be obtained by any homes, or in thanksgiving for the care we local society by taking the total budget of its ourselves had received. Every girl made a national society and dividing it by twelve pledge on the back o.f that little bed and months, subdividing this one month '8 cost sang with new vision the beautiful hymn: by four to :find a week, dividing the week's "We May Not Climb the Heavenly Steeps cost by seven to find a day, etc., down to an to Bring the Lord Christ Down." Leaflets hour, qnarter hour and minute. on medical missions were distributed.

The whole force of the appeal lies with Lighting the Ch1'istmas Candles. The the one who presents it. She must 'graphi- pledge cards were little candles cut from cally picture the glorious responsibility of blue, piuk, green and yellow cardboard, with being" a Miss Baptist (or whatever the de- flame painted yellow. On the hack side was nomination is) Atlas holding up all the world printed: "The spirit of man is the candle of Baptist women's work on your shoulders of the Lord_" The names and addresses -all our schools, all our teachers, all our were to be written on the candle, the amonnt scholars, "II our hospitals, etc., etc. Your in the flame-significant of the fact that very own, my dear, for onc hour, or one money is our share in spreading the "Light minute. Hov many minutes can you take'" of the world" everywhere. As it was The girls were then asked to hold ·their Christmas time we sang, "Oh, Little Town watches to their ears again, and. this time of Bethlehem' , and" Holy Night," and just th<>y murmured Over and over and over: "52 before the plei!ging a little girl in a woolly cents a min-ute! 52 cents a min-ute!" nightgown held a lighted candle and in the While they w<>re doing this, some one played twilight sang UB "Away in a Manger, No softly on the piano, "One More Day '8 Crib for a Beel. ' , Work for Jesus," and in the quiet searching of those unspoken words the pled.ges The atmosphere thus prepared, the leader were written. toJcl us how we love to see the candles lighted in every window for the Christ-child, A surprising number of girls took five or yet in home after home, in mud hut after ten minutes, and several took a quarter of mud hut, there can be no candle for the an hour. Only three took a minute! As Christ-chilel because there is no light for the the pledges were collected we sang "Take little human candle of the child in that Time to be Holy," and prayer followed that house. But in Assam, for instance, $50 wiII we might spend the time we had "taken" run a village school for one year, lighting in reading and praying for the work au the the candle of t he Lord in several hundreel other side of the world. One hundred anel of the dear little brownies, thUA making the ninety dollars was the amount pledged; pictures graphic. The piano played" Holy we had only needed $75, but with singular Night" while we wrote our canelle pledges insight hael not announced that SUIll, so showing how long we eould burn! that nobody felt limited. Leaflets descriptive of the society's work in the worlc1 Garment Givers. For a pre~Easter money- Were distributed. raising, try picturing "the day when the Lo"l Jesus rode into Jerusalem anel His fol- Dear Invafid proved to be our most touch- lowers spread their garments before Him. ing appeal, following a medical missionary In a sweeter, dearer va.y we, too, are seeing program. For this we had bed pledge cards Him every year going forth along the King's with a nice round little yellow head squint- highway entering heathen citierl and viIIall'e~ ing up from the pillow. On the baek was written: "Most Honorable and Healthy Female, misery has attacked my unworthy and insignificant interior. I please you give me "omething for my continuing in this heaven- Jy bed."

As we sat in the soft candlelight somebody

across the sea. In love and loyalty let us can't possibly get to your meeting." spread at His feet some of our garments- "~ait a minute," said the friend, or the worth of them." anticipating the hanging up of the For pledge cards use attractive pictures telephone receiver, "If I have an au- of dresses, hats, shoes, furs, sweaters, col- tomobile call at your office at eleven lars, etc., etc., cut from some fashion mag- o 'clock and have you back there at azine, with heavy paper pasted across the twelve, could you come T" back. On this paper write: "And they spread their garments before Him," leaving " Yes," was the quickly calculated two lines for name and amount. answer of the busy worker who had said, " No," when she thought of the Before distributing the cards the leader time and strength-consuming compli- should explain what wonders the money we cations of street cars, elevateds and spend on clothes will do across the sea; for subways. this use a big chart on which are pasted at- tractive fashionable pictures of wearing ap' As they rode along the friend said: parel, as: "One of the greatest among Christian women of New York owns this "con- HSilk Dress-$19.98. or secrated automobile." She puts it at 7 months' support of a village school in the disposal of her pastor one day of India where 100 cute brownies can dress every week and so greatly enlarges their ignorant minds in Christian thoughts !" the circle he is able to reach. She makes it one of her contributions to "Easter Hat-$5.79, or the committees on which she serves, a village school kept open two whole and now it is helping the cause of the months where chUdren can fill the insidJes of their heads whUe I cover the outside of Union Colleges." mine!" At least one gift of $500 resulted "Wool Sweater-$4.00. or from that meeting. One woman had salary of a Bible woman for eight weeks, the talent for arranging the meeting, while she enters 200 homes and tells 800 another the talent of wealth, a third the talent of a voice, but the talent people about Christ." that brought them together was a consecrated automobile. The list may be extended almost in- definitely by including shoes; hair nets, LITTLE THINGS THAT COUNT talcum powder and other artIcles of personal adornment or lUxury in a way to make ,'One of the most active and devoted the appeal most vivid_ members of our Missionary Society fell and broke her hip. A 'surprise On one occasion, in a large church gath~r­ box' with a month of suringj we emphasized the. open d?ors for mIS- prises was sent to her. It was filled sionary work and used httle ~rlental houses, witli packages containing inexpensive Indian tepees and Alaskan Igloos for our little gifts and cheering messages pledge cards. On the back of each was from the various members of the so: printed: "Behold I have set before thee an ciety. A package and a note were open door_" (Rev. 3: 8). The evening's to be opened each morning." program of recitations and _i~personations had quaintly featured the millIons of people One Literature Secretary had a patiently waiting behfnd these opened doors case resembling a shoe pocket made of -waiting for the missionary to e~ter. Here green denim. It contained fifty again a chart showed what defimte sums of pockets the size of the leaflets she money would accomplish. wanted to bring to the attention of various meetings imd individuals. She It should not be difficult to obtain the ma- filled the pockets with leaflets, fastterials for these pledge cards. Colored and ening a sample copy of each on the white scraps -of cardboards probably can be outside. In this way she could obtained free of charge from your church spread her whole literature exhibit printer, who is continually throwing such on a table or hang it on a wall, yet odds and ends into his waste-basket. At pack it up in a few minutes. least that has been true in our ease and we. have'had no trouble in finding scraps exact- ly suited to our purposes.

Other Ways to Help.

~HO SECURED THE $500'

A woman who is much interested in the Union Christian Colleges of the Orient called up a friend in New York and said, "~ill you present the call of the colleges at a meeting on Tuesday morning Y, , "I'm sorry," was the answer, "but I'm leaving the city that day and I

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

INTERESTING STUDY BOOKS presented when with the various mi- ~rant groups we move swiftly, follow- From Survey to Service mg the harvest, camping with the A year of interesting travel awaits "hobo, ,., lumbering and logging with all who are to study the new Home the nomad of the forest, living with Mission…;; textbook. From West Indian waters to Arizona's arid stretches, to the seasonal worker, sojourning for a Dakota's prairies and on to Alaskan snows the journeys will take us. space with the student (seldom While frequently mission study has thought of as a "migrant,") and recbeen concentrated on one group of people, one section of America, or one reating at resorts with the tourist and phase of the task facing us here, this year we shall tour the whole field, sur- vacationist. vey map in hand. The trip will not be taken in ease gliding where the To study the barrier of difference highway of the Lord has been made smooth and straight, but in a service will be the goal of the fourth day a car we shall seek out the stretches of poor road to learn what these sections veritable wall of granite needing to'be need of foundation or topping, and as real road builders we shall ponder the surmounted. Environmental differproblems of placement and construc- ~nce, ~he occupational barrier, foreign tion. Dr. H. Paul Douglass supplies the vehicle to carry us on this trip. emqhueinpmtaenncteh,~ndicciatyps, differentiations agricultural mi: The fimt day of our trip will take us to a "wind-swept expanse" and grations,-these are all parts of the among other things we shall see how the Church comes to the prairie, how problem. And some involve all three church membership varies primarily factors of distance, transience and difas density of population, and how to find the causes of success or failure in ference,-problems inviting to real Home Missions. missionary road engineers. ~~~P:ro!ub:le!m~nsgDa~n~~dr~o~b~s:t,aec:les?r!wj~ialilli~b:e; Then we shall steer through the un- c~rtain sands of prejudice,-preju- dlce of varying forms and strength: color, provinciality, labor, nationality race, religion. We shall study ho; to cement friendship and to "success- fully offer Christ."

New aspects are presented by Dr.

Douglass when we view the economic str~ggle within the family group, the s~t~nnk~~e!ioofg:y~oru~~th~fa~g~a~ian~st~~flatr~m:ol:a:bio!r Economic Conflict. When discussing struggle, urban industry and large dI.stance we shall detour to Hawaii, socfalheoprnroedmucitsisoinon, athrye " economic co re" P orto Rico, Haiti, Santo Domingo, problems. Alaska and then speed to the "western W est. " Ideas novel to many of us This trip will be equally interestwill be presented: systematic evangel- ing to men and to women. Dr.

Douglass has been a teacher of philos- ism" over the wires," the cortespon- ophy, a pastor, and a Bfoorarmd asnecyreyteaarry~'" while his father was dence church, the "killing range" of dI·Stance problems f sIuowpear. intIetnidsetnhteroeffoHreomfroemMaiswsiiodnes in a town. Th e ex- 0 rural areas, of town communities and of the city church will be carefully perience that facts and suggestions considered. are presented. To assist the leader of each "per- Very interesting scenery will be sonally conducted tour" there is a 719 . —

supplement" for use with the text- who tells the stories comprising sucbook; one by Dr. Miles B. Fisher, full ceedingchapters, each story depicting of fine suggestions for leaders of study ljfe in a different sort of home. classes, and one by Alice M. Guernsey "Felipe of the Golden Bananas," who for leaders of program meetings. For lived in Porto Rico, Noadluk and several years past a series of devo- Keok, boys of Alaska, Aurora and her tional services has, under separate big brother Manuel, Mexican migrants cover, accompanied the textbook. in a cannery community, Liza and_ This year the services have been incor- Tito, Italian new comers to America, porated in the supplement by Miss dwellers in the crowded foreign sec- Guernsey, the pages being p.erforated tion of a large city, Charles and to enable wider use. Helen, children in an American home full of comforts, Rose Ellen and Jim Pa.ying Square with Tom.orro'W Grange of the orphanage, all are real personalities having varied, interest- You and the crowd are contrasted ing experiences. in this study bookt for young people. You stand at the cross-roads of Self- The children will love Rose Ellen interest and Service; you look back about whom the whole book is woven, and see who "They" have been and -Rose Ellen who" always liked to be what "They" have said and done; first when there was anything unusual you look ahead and see one road lead- on hand," who felt things by instinct ing to challenging needs and oppor- and acted by impulse, the impulse of tunities for service, and the other to a true, frank little heart. self-interest and self-gratification, and before you finish the six chapters the The book should be begun at such a choice will have been made. time that the last chapter will be read near the Christmas season. The While scanning the road you will Leader's Manual follows the project have had glimpses of rural communi- method and is replete with suggesties, new Americans, migrant workers, tions for class activities and service, Negroes, Indians and Spanish-speak- written by Alma N. Schilling, who ing folk in the United States, of Alas- has actually tried out the suggestions ka, Porto Rico and Cuba, all needing on groups of boys and girls. you, 'and you will have -discovered ways to serve. The author warns CONFERENCE ON CHRISTIAN you: "If you choose a life of service in your college, school or community, EDUCATION you will need more than your own brains and cleverness. You will need Last May a conference of many of the strength of the indwelling God. the agencies of Christian education You will need the leadership of was held for two days at Garden City, Jesus. " Long Island, N. Y. These agencies were as follows: The Federal Coun- Stay-at-Home Journeys cil of the Churches of Christ, the var- ious organizations dealing with the The Home Mission study bookt for Sunday-school, the Religious Educaboys and girls is thus entitled. The tion Association, the Missionary Edufirst chapter introduces us to an or- cation Movement, the Y. M. C. A., phanage and to the Ijady Beautiful the Y. W. C. .A., the Board of Mission- ary Preparation, organizations of the • "From Survey to Service," cloth, 75 cents; Theological Seminaries. of Biblical paper, 50 cents; Supplements, 15 cents each; Instructors, of church workers, the procurable at denominational beadquarters. Christian Endeavor, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Stu- t "Playing Square with Tomorrow," by Fred dent Volunteer Movement and the Eastman, cloth, 75 cents: paper, 50 cents; Association of Daily Vacation Bible Supplement by May Huston for leaders of study Schools. Various denominational classes and discussion groups, 15 cents: Supple- agencies were also represented. ment by Mabel P. Stecker for leaders of program meetings, 15 cents; obtainable at denominational headquarters.

t "Stay-at-Home Journeys," by Agnes Wilson Osborne, cloth} 60 cents; 40 cents paper; Manual, Hi cento.

1921J THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 72i

The conference was held in response days, and must be grappled with as such; and that to deal with it all the churches to action taken at the Quadrennial must do so together." . . . meeting of the Federal Council in Boston, December 1-6, 1920; "in view of "We need to conceive our task not so much as bringing the youth back to the the pressing need for a larger program Church, but of making the Church really meet the rightful interests and needs of the of Christian education which shall be vouth.' , comprehensive and inclusive….. . and the necessity for the cooperation • "There should be a community system of religious education. The churches have a of these (several educational) responsibility for educating the whole com- agencies. ' , munity. Groups which ought to be in touch Educational responsibility and pro- with the churches are overlooked either for lack of definiteness in parish boundaries or gram were considered from various because of the overlapping and separateness angles of the Church, the local com- of the church agencies and the allied agen· cies outside of the Church." munity, and centers of higher learn- "The programs of the churches must be ing. Dr. Robert E. Speer presided and summarized (1) the present edu- correlated in order to minister to the indi- vidual most effectively. . . Vigorous cational agencies, their diversity and specialization is entirely compatible with a better correlation. The kind of correlation importance, the need for considera- ,"hiGh is needed does not mean at all a subtion of means of relating them to one merging of any program. It is not a case another, (2) "the clearer discernment of needing 'either specialization or correla- today of the power of education and tion,' but both." "The churchos must accept the responsiof the necessity of right ideas and a right conception of life as the bility for a community system of religious foundation for individual and social education. . In Gary, Indiana, seventy-two per cent of the pupils in the first well-being," (3) the "fuller insight six grades are now in the comm,mity school of religious education.. . To develop into the magnitude of the problems a genuinely efficient school of week·day reconfronting the Church today in the ligious education, correlated with the public educational field," (4) the hopeful school system, would take away the chief ar- features in the present situation, and gument of the Roman Catholics against the public school." "While we cannot hope to (5) the call for (a) a spirit of mutual cooperate with the Roman Catholics in the trust and understanding, (b) some maintenance of schools for week-day religcommon plan that will coordinate the ious instruction, we can at least cooperate efforts, and (c) a larger number of with them, and the Jews also, to the extent of insisting together on the right of the men and women who will become child to have religious training as an integral apostles of the cause of Christian edu- part of education and in insisting further cation. that time be allowed for this on the part of The scope and content of the public school authorities. Within the field Church's teaching work was analyzed. of the Protestant churches themselves there We can give but a few sentE'nces from is no reason why any church which prefers the speeches and informal discussions: to have its own week·day school may not do so without preventing other churches from "The whole life of the Christian Cb71rch having a common school. By experimentais an educational enterprise. Not evangelism tion in this way we will gradually discover or education, but evangelism through edu- the further steps in advance."

cation, is the work of the Church. Its Lengthy consideration was given to educational work is thus no single special. the Church's educational work in cenized department in a complex program of ters of higher learning. It was recactivities, it is rather coextensive with the ognized that "there is urgent need for Church's life and fellowship; it is itself the whole complex program. The educa· a more vital relation between the tional work of the Church is obviously more theological seminary and the rest of the than a mere means to its own self·perpetu· educational program of the churches ation, or even to the training of its own so as to secure a greater homogeneity leadership; it is a fundamental and es· sential part of its ministry and service to and continuity of the fundamental edthe world." , , We must get it into the minds of all ucational elements," and that "be- tween the college and the university, Christian people that religious education is on the one hand, and many of the denot a matter of Sunday only but of week-

nominational seminaries on the other, of the National Women's Home Misthere is a very little unity of approach sion Boards and Societies by consultain educational method or point of tion and cooperation in action," the view. " Council of Women for Home Mis- sions considers the interdenomina- "The colleges and universities have a tional School of Missions a strategic larger percentage of church people than the field of endeavor, a fertile soil for average community, yet they are being lost mi~sionary propaganda, and a vital to the Church. Some far more effective way arm of service in making" Our Counmust be found of convincing them of the try-God's Country." Therefore, significance of the Church and of their reo the Council welcomes affiliation with sponsibility to it." every interdenominational school which has for its plans and purposes " Anyone who is in touch with the centers those things for which it stands. It of higher learning is convinced that though has a standing Committee on Schools there are fewer organized religious meetings of Missions and has provided suggesthe religious spirit is as strong as ever and tive measures by which the Council that what is most needed is an appeal great and the schools may be mutually helpenough to make the work of the Church ap· ful in advancing the cause of Christ pear as a real challenge to service. • • . in our homeland. In this connection the missionary task, as a concrete presentation of a great program of An interdenominational School of the "Church claiming their allegiance, is of Missions which has three or more cospecial significance." operating denominations whose Wom- en's Boards are Constituent Boards of A Continuation Committee was ap- the Council Of Women for Home Mispointed to study further the present sions may become affiliated with the situation and the ways in which the Council upon recommendation of the most effective cooperation of the ex- Committee on Schools of Missions. isting agencies can be secured, to ar- The Chairman or President of an affilrange for a further conference of rep- iated school is the representative of resentatives of all the agencies of the school in the annual meetings of Christian Education, and to suggest ways in which certain phases of the the Council, with the privileges of the task not yet cared for by any agency floor. should be successfully developed. It is expected that through these steps The Committee on Schools of Mis- "a permanent Council on Christian sions of the Council of Women for Education may be formed, and Home Missions has for its purmay make possible a more adequate program of Christian Educa- pose the rendering of every possible tion." This continuation Committee service to the schools in their efforts has already met and is at work upon toward bringing the sessions to the this vital and fundamental task. highest point of efficiency, by suggest- ing teachers and leaders upon request, SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS and by aiding in the advancement of· all the interests of the schools when By MRS. LUKE G. JOHNSON possible and desired. However, each school is entirely independent in the Schools of Missions, both denomi- management of its meetings and in the national and interdenominational, are provision of its programs. potent factors in the religious and missionary education of the Church. When an affiliated school needs financial assistance for the purpose of The benefits of cooperation with securing a teacher for the Home Misother denominations in the conduct of sion textbook, the Council will grant these assemblies are appealing more and more to denominational schools. $50 per year upon request, this By combined effort a greater oppor- assistance to be maintained for a tunity for study and preparation for period not to exceed three years after Christian service is made possible, and the school has become affiliated. the best speakers and teachers of this and other nations may be secured.

In its endeavor to "unify the efforts

1921J THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

An ideal has been fixed for affiliated CHRIST WITH US !lchools, which, when attained, entitles a school to be rated as a "Standard "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of School, ". the following points being these, ye did it unto Me." hl'ceSsarv for such standardization:- I cried aloud, "There is no Christ 1. Affiliation with the Council In all this world unparadised! 2. One or more women clectefl by the Gen· No Christ to go to in my need- No Christ to comfort me and feefl! eral Board or Society of each co· He passed in glory out of sight, operating denomination as members The angels drew Him into light:. • of the School Board or Committee. Now in the lonesome earth and mr 3. Study-Bible I cannot find Him anywhere. 4. Study-Current Home Mission Text· 'Would God that heaven were not so far book And I were where the white ones are J 5. Study-Current Foreign Mission Text· book Then from the gray stones of a street 6. Study-Methods Where goes an ocean drift of feet, I heard a child's cry tremble up, The objectives of a School of Mis- And turned to share my scanty cup. sions are to provide opportunities for When 10, the Ohrist I thought was dead spiritual, educational and physical de- Was in the little one I fed! velopment; to furnish normal train- At this I drew my aching eyes ing for leaders in all church work; to From the far·watching of the skies; train leaders for mission study and other lines of woman's work; to widen And now which ever way I turn horizons; to make possible an un- I see my Lord's white halo burn! hurried study of God's W oi-d, and to Where ever now a sorrow stands, stimulate to Christian activities. 'Tis mine to heal His nail·torn hands; In every lonely lane and street, The activities of a school should 'Tis mine to wash His wounded feetbe determined by the size of the 'Tis mine to roll away the stone school, the needs of the time and place, And warm His heart against my own. and the funds available for current expenses. In every instance there Here here, on earth I find it allshould be a well-balanced program The young archangels white and tall. including different forms of spiritual, The golden city and the doors, educational and physical activities. And all the shining of the floors!

The Council recognizes the School -Edward Markham. of Missions as a ripe field for recruiting for Christian service in the local ATTENTION church, as well as for definite service in larger fields. As a cooperative The following are desired to comagency the Council rejoices in the es- plete the permanent files of the Co~­ tablishment of these schools in wisely cil. If you have a copy you are WIllchosen places, and desires to aid in ing to part with. either cloth or paper, their effectiveness whenever possible. kindly send to the Council of Women To this end correspondence concern- for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., ing the establishment or affiliation of New York City. such schools is invited. Under Our Flag, by Alice M. A WORD TO THE LEADER Guernsey.

The following poems can be effec- The Burden of the City, by Isabelle tively used in connection with the Horton. study books. Indian and Spanish Neighbors, by No one eould tell me where my soul might Julia H. Johnston.

be; The Incoming Millions, by Howard B. Grose. I searched for God but He eluded me; I sought my brother out, and found all three. Citizens of Tomorrow, by Alice M. Guernsey. -Ernest Howard Crosby. Advance in the Antilles, by Howard – •• Communications should be sent to the B. Grose. Chairman of the Committee on Schools ot Missions, Council of Women for Home Missions. Mormonism, the Islam of America, ~56 Fifth Ave., New York City. bv Bruce Kinney. . Some Immigrant Neighbors, by' John R. Henry.

FROM MANY

JAPlN-CHOSEN for two or three hours by the company Dema:ad for the Bible of thoughtful men. Membership is a I N a recent issue of America-Japan coveted privilege, but is limited by the Rev. Kanzo Uchimura, an undenominational Christian preacher has capacity of the dining room to about twenty. Missionary Herald.

an article on "Christianity and J ap- TModern Buddhist Adaptations anese Culture," in which he makes lIE adoption of modern methods some interesting observations. In re- by Buddhists in Japan is a matter ferring to Bible work in the of common knowledge. They have Empire he says: " Christianity chosen Sunday as the day on which to in Japan is now' making little hold preaching services. The sermons progress. All the churches are eX- emphasize national ethics in a way tremely depressed and are making that is very close to Christian preachstrenuous efforts toward a revival. In ing. The most active sects in social this respect it is a period of decay for welfare work are the Nishi Hongwanji Japanese Christianity. But this fact and the Higashi Hongwanji, with does not prove the absence of a de- their main temples at Kyoto. The mand for Christianity among the latter has spent about 540,000,000 yen Japanese. Among hundreds of pub- in eleemosynary work in the past lications, the Bible is the best selling twenty years. They carry on work book in Japan today. The demand is for ex-prisoners, and have a reform not only by the believers, whose num- school for boys. They also have a deber is not quite 200,000, but by all the partment for ministering to about a people of Japan. In other words, million and a half of those low in the there are a very large number of Jap- social scale. They manage a school anese outside the Church who demand for nurses, where about thirty are Christianity. " graduated each year. In other cities Interesting Club in Miyazaki Buddhists have established nurseries for children, orphanages, and hostels A NOVEL piece of missionary for working men. There is now talk work in Miyazaki is a" club of of a nation wide temperance movesome of .the town's elite, mostly non- ment among leaders of Buddhism. In Christians. The members meet once 1919 a school for social workers was a month at Dr. Cyrus A. Clark's established in Tokyo, and had fiftyhome and have a simple meal, six students. The effort seems to be each paying for his own, and to adopt Bmldhism to modern life. while still seated at the table, dis- and make it seem reasonable to those cuss a topic chosen for the evening, as who lead in public opinion. Thus the for example" The God of Christianity work of Christian missions has not and the Gods of Japan," "Chris- only converted a few Buddhists: it is tianity and the Home," "Christianity beginning to sublimate Buddhist and the State." A short passage of ideals and practice. Scripture is read and briefly explained; then comes a short talk by Auditorium for Kobe the pastor or missionary. Informal WHAT will be the largest auditlOlr- expression of opinion follows on the ium in Western Japan is being chosen subject, vigorously carried on planned by the Kwansei Galmin, the 724 educational institution of the Cana- understand. Col. Yamamura said. dian Methodist Mission in Kobe. It , ,She couldn't understand God but He is to seat 1,800 people. The Institute has no main auditorium, but there are understood her. The greatest proof more than seven hundred students in to me today that there is a God is His the theological seminary and the col- answer to my mother's prayer." He leges of literature and commerce, and told his mother that she might give up about eight hundred students in the the practice of refraining from the use academy. When the structure is of eggs for her prayer had been anscompleted, the faculty intend that all wered. She refused to do this on the ground that she should continue it in these 1,500 students and their teach- thankfulness and for thirty years she ers shall meet together in it for a endured this sacrifice. daily service. Missionary Herald.

Koreans Eager for Knowledge Better Health for WOlllen A PPLICATIONS for admission to different schools have increased a A LETTER from a group of women hundred fold during the past year. in Kobe was recently addressed to The Japanese have provided school the National Y. W. C. A. of Japan, ask- facilities for only five-tenths of one ing that an American woman physi- per cent of the children of school age. cian be secured to put on a health All mission schools have thereby been program for the women of Japan. swamped with applications, of which Signatures to the letter were obtained they can accept only aQout twenty per from the governor, the mayor, educa- cent. tional heads and from Dr. Shidehara, a sister of the Japanese ambassador Subscriptions for current literature at Washington. have increased a thousand fold, ac- Where a nation's ethical code in- cording to the Korea Review, pubvolves a woman's neglecting her own lished in Philadelphia. About six health while bending every effort to hundred newspapers and magazines, preserve that of her husband and sons, both Japanese and Korean editions, this program entails a revolution in are in circulation, with about 70,000 thought and practice. paid subscribers among Koreans. If the Japanese Governreent grants free- Saerificial Pl'ayer dom of the press, several hundred more periodical~. will immediately COL. YAMAMURA, Japanese head spring up, and will in a measure sat- of the Salvation Army, tells of the isfy the thirst for knowledge. One experience of his non-Christianmother. periodical which has perhaps a wider When he was' born she began praying circulation than any other is "The to her gods that he might grow up to Independent News." This is not be a good man. The family was ex- printed, but is mimeographed 00: a ceedingly poor and had little to eat small sheet and through couriers is but rice, vegetables and eggs. The secretly distributed aInong the Komother argued that her prayer ought reans. This sheet keep$ the people into cost her something if it were to be formed as to their independence moveeffective so she decided to give up ment. eggs, her only substitute for meat, and to live upon vegetables and rice. She CHINA continued both in prayer and the self- denial until in young manhood her China's Bible Evangelistic Bands boy found Christ. In a beautifully earnest way he describes his return to T HE Biola evangelistic bands, workhis mother to tell her of his new found ing in Hunan Province under the direction of Dr. Frank A. Keller, con- joy. He sought to use the simplest sists of 117 men, each band occupying language in telling her of the true one of nine boats. These men receive God and of Christ. But she could not Bible instruction in the morning, and

the afternoon is spent in visiting the only 400. the men came in twelve renative homes distributing Gospel lays. Dr. Goforth was in charge and tracts and posters. From October, missionaries from nearby stations as- 1919, to July, 1920, 187,247 homes sisted. All the arrangements were were visited, and many conversions orderly and reverent, and it was a day were reported. A Bible school and to be remembered. conference is held every autumn at the foot of the sacred mountain of Nan- Boy Scouts in Fukien yoh, which is visited every year by tens of thousands of pilgrims, and af- A N attempt is being made to standfords abundant opportunity for ardize the Boy Scout Movement in preaching the Gospel. This combina- Foochow. In many of the schools, tion of Bible training and colportage both mission and government, there work is recognized by the missionaries are boy scout troops, but the discipline as one of the most effective missionary and organization leave much to be demethods in China. sired, and the scouts, who ought to be models of good behaviour, have on Dr. Keller, who is supported by the more than one occasion been in trouble Los Angeles Bible Institute, writes: with the police. If a permanent coun- "'Mr. Tan Yu Cheng and his band of cil composed entirely of Christians can twelve evangelists, organized after be secured the Movement may be kept much earnest prayer, went into a from falling into the control of nonwholly unevangelized field in Kiangsi Christian Chinese, and a foundatiolJ lust November. They were in their be laid for more satisfactory results. first district two months and four days, visiting practically every home C. M. S. Review. in every direction for a distance of about five miles. Some two hundred Bible Dictionary Bonfire and forty people seemed to be really moved by the Gospel, and about half MR. ROBERT GILLIES of Shansi of this number gave evidence of hav- in the Biblical Recorder, an Ausing truly accepted Christ. Two fam- tralian paper, writes of an incident in ilies removed all idols f~om their that province last year: "Dr. Hasthomes, some thirty persons attended ings' Bible Dictionary was being the evening Bible classes for enquirers translated. A large, number of and from fifty to sixty students. at- scholarly men at the coast had been tended the Sunday afternoon Bible engaged – on the translation, and classes. A self-supporting society for the book was being advertised Bible study and prayer was organized far and wide. Some of our before the Band left for a new center Bible School students-far away inof 'York." land-saved up their cash to buy the book. At last it arrived, and oh! the ArJllY Bible Cla88 enthusiasm of those students when they saw the gilt lettering and the. REV. R. H. MATTHEWS, of the beautiful illustrations. Then they China Inland Mission recently went to their rooms and began to hunt conducted a series of Bible classes for up this matter and that, consulting it General Feng, at which about 4,000 for the solution of difficulties they had men were in atendance. Most of these had in their minds for years. But were baptized Christians, who had been next day the missionary in charge of converted after joining General the Bible School was himself in diffi- Feng's army. On the closing day 960 culties. The students came to him men were baptized and all partook of and said, 'Please, tell me what I am the Communion, a service in which to do. The Bible says this, and the 4500 took part. Since the "Y" hut Dictionary says that. What am I to in which the service was held seats do l' The end of the story was that the head of the school had to say to

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LAKDS

these men, 'I am sorry about it, I sinister bar of untouchability disap· will buy back your dictionaries at pear in his life time and that on the half-price and we will burn them.' It 6th of April last, he had offered a was touching to see those students prayer to the effect that in his next coming with their beloved volumes birth he might be of the untouchable and handing them in to be burned. " community, so that he might suffer the wrongs and hardships inflicted on INDIA them.

Census Provokes PeOrsecntion In moving one of the resolutions it was observed that according to the T HE desire on the part of Hindus Hindu scriptures only those who com· and Mohammedans to keep down mitted great sins were in their next the number of Christians reported in the recent census resulted in severe birth born ai untouchables, and there persecution in many districts. Rev. H. J. Sheets of Bijur writes that lies, could be no hope for an eminently threats, bribes and flattery were used pious person like Mr. Gandhi to be to induce Christians to enroll as born as an untouchable in the next Hindus. Christians were diSIr,issed life, but if caste distinctions were done from their jobs, preachers were jailed away with, a Brahman or Bania could on false charges, .Many Christians be an untouchable and vice versa in out of fear denied' Christ, but not a this life. few who were as yet unbaptized insisted upon being enrolled as Chris- An Indian Volstead Law tians. One old sweeper was ready to fight the census taker who at first re- T HE members of the sweeper caste fused to number him among the Chris- at Delhi, India, have decided that tians. "True, I have not been bap- any sweeper found violating the local tized," he said, "but Jesus is in my prohibition law is to be beaten fifty heart, " times with his shoes, his moustache is to be shaved off on one side, and a fine Winning Outcastes in Telugu of five cowries is to be imposed. Every member of the caste is an un- A REPORT of the C. }L S. lfission official "prohibition enforcement in Telugu forecasts the winning officer" and there is a reward of from of that country's outcaste community one to five rupees for giving informawithin the next twenty years, if money tion against a person using intoxicat- ing liquors. for required new workers can be as- Slued. The total net increase of adher· Christian Advocate.

ents from ] 916 to 1919 amounted to Bible Faith Mission nearly ]0,000, and the latest returns T HE Bible Faith Mission is carryshow that in 1920 the harvest will be ing on its evangelistic and educa· more than 6000. The secret of this tional activities in five geographical districts in the Madras Presidency. tide is the supplying of teachers to the The feature which differentiates this work from similar activities is that the villages as rapidly as the people ask mission is managed by an Indian. In Madras, Travancore, Tinnevelly and for them. Dnyanodaya, Cochin there are 40 churches, with 3,850 men, women and children. Mr. Gandhi and His Next Life Eighty adults have received baptism, although the Mission is only about ten AN Anti-Untouchability Conference years old. There are 38 elementary was held in Ahmedabad last schools with 1384 pupils. A printing April with Mr. Gandhi as President. press is under the management of the There was a very sparse attendance. Mission, employing 12 operators. The Mr. Gandhi's address was marked by number of workers in the mission is a note of despondence because those he wished to reach were not present. He said that he yearned to see the

102, and the. whole work is more than become a Christian land. . . . . . Hindus half self-supporting. The contribu- would do well to remember the real object tions of the churches total Rs. of the Christian missionaries. It is to Chris· 1,594,156. Christian Patriot. tianize India. Therefore, if they desire to avoid the results, they should have their own schools and colleges, and never send Cooperative Loan Societies their boys and girls to the Christian mis· O NE of the great problems of India sionary schools. Especially the girls; for, is poverty. In the Central Prov- if girls become Christians, they are so many Christian mothers. Dnyanodaya.

ince 149 cooperative loan associations, with 7945 members have been founded Lace Makers of India to overcome this. Practically thirty T HE lace industry is one of the ways in which the women of India per cent of these members are free are being lifted out of despair. About from debt, and the debt o~ others has twenty years ago the wife of a Lu- theran missionary brought home to been reduced fifty per cent. Many America a little box of lace made by Indian women. It was quickly sold have adopted improved implements, and larger possibilities were promptly seen. The Women's Missionary Soothers have planted trees with a view ciety of the Ministerium of Pennsyl- vania began the work, which was later to selling the timber and in the region taken up by the General Council So- ciety, and then by the society of the of Lahore societies have incorporated United Lutheran churches. The lace is displayed at conventions and by inby-laws forbidding extravagant ex- dividuals who are interestE'd enough to write to the chairman to send them penditure on weddings and funerals. a supply for exhibition and sale. Every dollar realized goes back to the Fifty-five societies maintain scholar- women in India, and into the develop- ment of the work. Widows, orphans, ships, and one backward community deserted wives, invalids, cripples, all are among the busy lace makers. has raised 5,000 rupees for a high They are not confined to one village or district, but often come a great disschool. Indian Witness. tance to be taught, and then in turn go out to teach others. About five A Hindu Testimony hundred women are engaged in mak- ing the laces in India which the wom- T HE founder of the Hindu Mis- en in America sell. A single instance sionary Society, Mr. G. B. will show what this work means to Vaidya, just before his recent death, downtrodden women. paid a tribute to Christianity which should challenge the earnest effort of In a palm-leafed hut of one room every devoted missionary. In an 9×9, lives crippled Kantamma, with article in The Hindtl Missionary he blind Mary, her mother. Kantamsays: ma's body is helpless from her hips down. She has no rolling-chair; when Once, a Christian missionary professor in she moves about she places her hands, Northern India said: ' 'Weare here and palms down, on the ground and hava opened schools and colleges, in order swings her body forward. She supthat from North to South and from West ports herself and her blind mother to East, India may soon become a Christian by making lace. Whenever a Chrisland. " This is very frank. It should be tian service is held Kantamma is sure repeated in temples and public places and in Hindu journals, as often as possible, in or· to be there, walking a furlong on her der to make Hindus work to prevent the Cbristianization of India. But the Hindus hands in order to attend. Her eyes are blind and foolish. They won't work. The Christian missionaries will onc day triumph. They will have their desire ful· filled. The last Hindu will be baptized. India will become a Christian land. And whyf Becanse the Hindus are blind and foolish. The Christians are laboring hard to Christianize India. They obey their Mas· ter. . . . . .Hinduism has become helpless and powerless and lifeless: being too much left in the handS of a class that is ever afraid of losing its caste supremacy. It loves stagnation and status quo. It has ever opposed reform . • . . .The Christian mis· sionary prays and educates and heals and nurses and feeds, in order that India may

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 72!1

tell of the joy she has found in her Greek papers of Constantinople Saviour. The Lutheran. ridicule this step of the Angora gov- ernment. The Orient.

MOSLEM LANDS A Turkish Orthodox Church . Palestine to Have Religious Liberty A BILL introduced in the National SIR HERBERT SAMUEL, High Assembly at Angora to create a Commissioner for Palestine, in adseparate patriarchate of the Greek dressing a representative gathering at Orthodox Church in Asia Minor consists of fourteen points, after the Wil- Jerusalem, declared that Great Brisonian style, as follows: tain would never impose on the Pales- tinian people a policy contrary to 1. The Turkish Orthodox Church is inde· pendent, and the see of its religious head is their religious, political and economic interests. Sir Herbert is anxious at Caesarea. that Palestinian people be more 2. All the archbishops living within the limits of the territories of the government closely associated in the administraof the Grand National Assembly-including Constantinople, Smyrna, Adrianople and Gal- tion, and assured his hearers that the interests of the non-Jewish popUlation lipoli-are subject to this church. would be not only safeguarded by the 3. The religious functionaries are nomi- nated by the religious head, with the ap- mandate itself but likewise in the in- proval of the Government. strument referred to, in which the 4. This head is ehosen among three candi- future constitution of the country would be defined_ dates, designated, under certain conditions, In conclusion Sir Herbert said: "I by the Government. 5. The priests are nominated by the Gov- ernment, which chooses them from among earnestly desire to see this land, the center of sacred associations for hundesignated candidates. dreds of millions of men, inhabited by 6. The Government may remove religious functionaries who may have committed acts prejudicial to the interests of the State and a people kindly and peaceable. Most Nation. earnestly do I desire to see it progress- 7. Religious functionaries when brought ing in quietness and harmony toward a prosperous and noble future. Let before the courts for breaches of the State the Government and the people unite laws, cannot plead special privileges or ex- in their efforts for the sake of that ceptions. ideal. " 8. The laws of the State are applicable The address was thought by some in their entirety to the personal properties of his hearers to be on a par with left by religious chiefs at their death. In any event, these properties cannot be willed to churches or communities which do not depend upon the Turkish Orthodox Church. Nehemiah's appeal after the return 9. A reJigious council composed of twelve members will sit under the presidency of the from Babylonia.

supreme religious head. This council is to hold office for a term of two years. Reducing Relief for Orphans A 10. The functions of this council are ex· T a recent meeting of the Execu- tive Committee of Near East elusively religious. ll. The administrative council of the Church is composed of five members desig- Relief a constructive program was nated by the religious council. adopted that will call for a gradual 12. The administrative council will have reduction in the number of orphan- ages and institutions. All orphans charge of the drawing up of the budget, the who are found to have relatives qualirepair of religious edifi~e~, et~. Each y~a.r it must send to the Comnussanat of J usbce a copy of this budget. fied to care for them will be returned 13.' The revenues of churches in all the to these relatives. Certain children will be apprenticed with non-relatives archiepiscopal dioceses belong to the Turkish of their own race, subject to the Com- Orthodox Church. .

14. The church of Caesarea will draw up a scheme. for regulating the revenues of the mittee's supervision. The largest monasteries ·and the method of nomination possible responsibility will be thrown of their superiors (Hegume-nos). This pro- on governments for the support of the jected law will go into ·force after approval children, and after a stated time only by the Commissariat of Justice.

. such few institutions as may be neces- sion of faith whenever challenged. sary to care for the diminishing num- From Benghazi, on the Tripolitan ber of orphans will be maintained. coast, she traveled over 500 miles due In each main area one or more insti- south by the caravan route to Kufra, tutions will be developed into ad- and the permit which she had from "anced industrial schools for the train- Sheikh Idris did not protect her from ing of such children as may show more than one plot against her life, special capacity for agricultural and which she escaped under great hard- industrial leadership, and for the edu- ships. From the sacred city of Taj cating of teachers and administrators Mrs. Forbes returned northeast to of future institutions. J aghbub and thence to Alexandria by an unexplored route. It is hoped that AFRICA the result may be a gradual opening up of the inner Sahara, but at present Conditions in the Sudan it is evident that the attitude of the people is that of uncompromising hos- REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT tility to the presence of any non-Mos- STANTON who headed a mis- lem element in their midst. sionary delegation to the northern Sudan, Egypt and Palestine, reports C. M. S. Review. an encouraging outlook in the Sudan with cordial relations between govern- Concerted Action in the Congo ment officials and missionaries. Medi- cal work is well equipped and efficient, A CONFERENCE of representa- and if its present strength is main- tives from each American Mission tained it will be possible to carryon at work in the Congo has initiated important medical itineration either plans for aggressive cooperation in up the Nile or along the railway to EI helping the backward people of that Obeid, thus working along the border field to meet new social, economic, po- where pagan and Mohammedan begin litical and religious conditions. The to touch and where immigrants arrive Belgian government has shown itself in numbers from West Africa on friendly to missionary efforts. Two the way to Mecca. A strong educa- definite developments are under way tional work is needed to enable the in the Congo as a result of this covirile native to fill government and operation: first, the erection of a rest trading posts, instead of yielding house at Kinshasa, the railway termithese to Moslems from the north. nal where all missionaries must stay until arrangements can be made for A Journey in the Sahara continuing their journey; and the other a place for the union publication A REMARKABLE journey of an of literature in the native dialects. English woman, Mrs. Rosita Forbes, from Egypt to the oasis of Other plans projected call for union Kufra in the Sahara is likely to make training schools. to be followed by a new chapter in the history of this normal schools with the ultimate idea ancient preserve of Islam. Only one of founding a union Protestant Col- European had ever been there before, lege for the Congo. Industrial educaand he in disguise, for the presence tion, with agriculture as'a basis, is to of a Christian is not tolerated ill this be encouraged as the surest method of stronghold of the "faithful." Mrs. developing better social conditions for Forbes was clad in Arab costume and the people, especially those who betraveled under the name of Sitt come Christians. Representatives of Khadaija (" the Lady Khadaija," the all the societies, both American and name of a wife of Mohammed), and European, are to meet in November, was regarded as a Moslem of half 1921, at Bolegne on the upper Congo, English, half Egyptian blood, in which for a general conference regarding capacity she had to pray five times plans and methods for making Christ daily and to utter the Moslem confes- known in the Congo.

NEWS FROM MA:-<Y LANDS

Unrest in the Kamerun strange to say, they were allowed to A SPIRIT of restlessness among the take what they needed from the sacred people of Elat, West Africa, caus- grove of the village. In that station ing many to leave their homes to find today trees from the sacred grove work, has had its effect upon the form the seats of the house of God, one Christian life of the community. of the many marvelous changes to be Native soldiers who were carried by seen in the colony.

the Germans to Fernando Po have re- turned, showing the effect of Roman EUROPE Catholic influence. The number of Carrying Texts Through Italy C those received into the Church the past OMMANDER SALWEY and an- other Salvation Army worker year was smaller than in the preceding year, and those accepted have been recently made a tour of Italy carrying subjected to closer-examination. At "sandwich boards" on which were the last three communion seasons the exhibited Gospel texts. Their method entire time of the session was given to was to walk very slowly through the cases of discipline, and no new mem- crowds in cafes, arcades and other ers were received. centers where large numbers of people The people felt this keenly, and were congregated. In Florence, realized the force of it. Even in the Naples and some other cities the two villages as many as a hundred people workers addressed the crowds through would gather for prayer before day- an interpreter, and distributed copies light, and the burden of their prayer of the Gospel which were gratefully was that God would again set them received. In Spezia, indoor meetings right with Him. were held on Sunday, but not without some opposition. In most places, the Preaching in A.hanti police were the ones who tried to block the way. In all, eleven cities and one T HE Wesleyan Methodist Mission- village were visited, and the results ary Society reports a remarkable were most encouraging. awakening in Ashanti, on the Gold Coast, as a result of the work of a Christian preacher not attached to any Superstition and the Gospel in Bel- particular denomination. It is said gium that in three months this prophet in a FAIRS and religious festivals offer most unassuming manner has preached wide opportunity for street in the towns and villages of Ashanti, preaching in Belgium. At Bruges, and awakened the people to a sense of where about a hundred thousand their sinfulness and idolatry. Chiefs people were gathered for the procesand people have confessed their faith sion of the "Holy Blood," (some of in Christ in such numbers that, for the -the supposed blood of Christ which is moment, it is impossible to find either carried through the streets after a accommodation or teachers. travesty on the events of His life) we sold almost six hundred Bibles and Church Pews from Sacred Trees Testaments. At Hal, the day of the SACRED groves are numerous in procession of the Black Virgin (a the Kenya Colony, and such is the statue of Mary which is supposed to popular veneration for them that it is have come to life several cellturies difficult to think of anyone being ago, and to have saved the city from allowed to cut down one of the trees. bombardment though she herself was At one of the stations of the Church burned black with powder) three Missionary Society, the mission ad- hundred and seventy-one Bibles and herents, when erecting a new church, Testaments were sold. At Ath and in were faced by a shortage of wood. three surrounding villages the sale was They approached the heathen elders about three hundred on that same day, for permission to cut down trees, and, and there was no fete, -procession or

market to draw special crowds. At service and the listeners were deeply Walcourt, at the procession of the Virgin in the Tree (several years ago impressed. Missions-Tidning. ;a statue flew down from heaven and lodged in a tree and is still there to Agricultural Institute in The….alonica 'Confound skeptics!) 200 New Testa- ments and 16 Bibles were sold. These T HE Thessalonica Agricultural and meetings are not simply the affair of Industrial Institute at Salonica, a street vendor selling a book, but the Greece, was incorporated in 1904 un- Gospel is faithfully preached in five der the laws of New York State. and minute messages and in song. We try is diligently training a nucleus of boys to train the workers to so speak that to go out and teach the dignity of a stranger passing by could be saved labor, the value of strong character by a single testimony. One of our and most important of all the Gospel speakers at Bruges testified that he of Christ. One-fourth of the students had been saved on that very spot at are refugee orphans, and ten nationour street meeting a year before. alities are represented,-living to- gether yet not hating each other. Mission Wor:k in Albania This fact alone is significant. This American school has been called the T HE American Methodist Church, "Hampton of Macedonia. " at the request of the Albanian Government, is planning to establish Both church and government are in a modern educatiollal system in Al- sympathy with the School. VenizeloB bania. A deputation consisting of said of it: "I wish we had ten more Bishop Blake of Chicago, Dr. B. M. like it." Men of influence are glad Tipple of Rome and Prof. Jones of the to employ its students in positions re- University of Chicago, have gone to quiring special trustworthiness. Un- Durazzo, and will also visit Monte- usual war conditions have caused a negro to make observations of the deficit of $3,000 on which interest field. must be paid. Funds are also lrgently needed for an' additional dormitory Eirectual Fer"ent Prayer and for further equipment. Any con- tributions will be gratefully received MR. BORRESCEN of the Danish by the Treasurer, William B. Isham, Santal Mission was once asked 17 Battery Place, New York City. wliile home on a furlough to preach at a missionary gathering in Jutland. LATIN-AMERICA The meeting was announced to take place in a large barn, but so many Crowded Conditions in J:>orto Rico people tried to crowd in that Mr. Biirrescen decided to preach outside, T HE population of Porto Rico has with a farm wagon as a pUlpit. reached approximately four hun- Clouds threatened an immediate downpour, but the missionary prayed: dred people to the square mile. This "Dear Father, Thou seest that many of us are gathered here to learn about makes a serious problem for a land the things of Thy Kingdom. Grant us fair weather so long as the meeting which depends almost wholly upon shall last. " There were two mini:sters in the crowd, and one of them said: agriculture, and where only one- "He speaks too boldly. I would not pray that way to God," and the other fourth of the territory is under cultisaid: "No, I would not dare pray that way, but perhaps this man knows God vation. Thirty-five per cent of the better. " population is of school age, yet only Not a drop of rain fell during the forty per cent of this number is in school, owing to the inability to build and rent enough school buildings to_ meet the situation.

The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Porto Rico has a church membership of 4000 and a SundaY-school member- ship of about 7000. These native Christians are unusually devout and reverent. Christian Advocate.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Madame Carranza Christian literature before the public T HE widow of the late Gen. Jesus through a downtown bookstore, are Carranza, has joined the Methodist making Christian influence felt as in few centers in Latin America. One Church in Saltillo, bringing with her of the outstanding reasons for such her daughter and other members of splendid influence in the community her family. The story of her religious is the spirit of unity and practical co- experience is interesting. Her father operative work carried on by the was a Protestant minister and the doc- Methodist and Presbyterian missions, trines of the Protestant faith were in- and the Y. JIll. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. stilled into her as a child. When she Added to the cooperative work in the . grew up and married a Catholic, the union seminary, the union paper and demands of the society in which she' the union bookstore, they have this moved made her leave the religion of year held a union summer conference her childhood. Now, as a widow, she on the new Methodist farm in the bas returned to the evangelical faith South with most gratifying results. :and expressed a great desire to spend the remaining years of her life doing all she can to bring others to a knowl- Neglected but Faithful edge of the Gospel. She owns prop- F OR three long years no missionary -erty in Monterrey, and on Easter had revisited the little town of Ti- Sunday offered as her love gift to the bagy, an outstation of Ponta Grossa, Saviour, a block of land containing a Brazil. Scattered over a large distwo-story building where services can trict, the people said they thought be held at once and where it is hoped they had been forgotten by the a day school will be opened later for Church. These people are the piothe children in that part of th~ town. neers of Brazil. The county of Ti- bagy, though half the size of England, Reforms in Chile has only 80,000 white inhabitants. The believers, though no, missionary C HILE, the "Shoe String Repub- had come to them, continued to hold lic" of South America, is rich in natural resources and has been pros- services, gathering on Sundays in pering materially in recent years, but some central house, and once a month political strife has kept the country back. Last year the old oligarchy in a more extended district. Not that has held sway for more than a only this but they have taken up a decade was overthrown in the elec- collection in order to send some one tions, and liberty triumphed. An with the Gospel to those who have not intelligent liberal president was heard as much as they. When the elected amid general rejoicing. He missionary finally reached there he has taken steps against political co:.'- found 27 people ready to be received ruption, the liquor traffic and social into the church, and nine regular points for service"

vices. As a result, the missionaries find their cause more generally re- NORTH AMERICA spected, and doors are more open to Recruiting for the Ministry A their message. SERIOUS situation confronts The Instituto Ingles for boys, con- the Christian Church today in the ducted by the Presbyterians, and the shortage of men studying for the Santiago College for girls, conducted ministry. The student body of the by the Methodists, are well known Presbyterian Theological Seminary in as among the great moral influences in Louisville, KentuckY, have therefore the city of Santiago. Missionaries started a significant movement look- who teacn in the university, lead in ing toward enlistment. A short time temperance reform, work with men ago they sent to each of the seminar- and women students who are getting ies of the Church a request that eae:a

graduate and student would preach salary. They have their own school at least orie sermon during the coming year on the call to the ministry, or to board, and could give the average pub- some definite form of Christian serv- ice. lic school trustee some helpful ideas.

Hearty responses were received. They take their office seriously, pray The effectiveness of the appeal, how- ever, will depend in large measure over their problems and visit the upon the parents. and the students are asking the cooperation of Christian school at least once a week. At Pryor fathers and mothers. a number of incoming white settlers Christian Observer.· have been received into the member- Society of the Open Bible ship of the Indian Baptist Church. W HITEFIELD, New Hampshire, has a new organization called At Wyola, Montana, another sta- "The Society of the Open Bible." A year or so ago one hundred people tion under the direction and support of all ages and occupations undertook to keep their Bibles open continuously of the American Baptist Home Misin homes and offices with the fonowing results in mind: Encouragement and sion Society, the Indians are paying help in memorizing; effect upon the children of a household; possible in- their teacher's $-11ary in the mission fluence upon visitors or callers; message of helpfulness or restraint. day school. On the school. board Christian Intelligencer. here they have Barney One Goose, School of Missions Yellow Mule, Levi Yellow Mule, T HE Kennedy School of Missions Walter Jackrabbit and Steve Cannot in Hartford, Conn., this year 'completed its first decade of service. Be Shot, a harmonious group who are The total number of students registered has been 304, not including stu- keeping their school well up in the dents of the Theological Seminary or the School of Religious Pedagogy. foreground. Coe Hayne. The number of former students now officially connected with Mission Itinerating in Quebec Boards is 242. These represent every great mission field. The purpose of A TRAVELING missionary in Quethe School of Missions has been to fur- bec, Rev. P. Beauchamp, reports nish special missionary preparation to that he found ten Protestant families candidates who .had completed their in one settlement who hold monthly general preparation, as well as to services in a home where the mother guide furloughed missionaries in their is a Catholic, but whose husband is a further studies. Protestant and she invites her Catho- lic friends to the meetings. A con- Work Among Crow Indians gregation of twenty-three are thus ministered to by the traveling AT Pryor, Montana, where the preacher. Baptist Home Mission Boards maintain a Crow Mission Station, the Parent, a divisional point on the Indians have built their own school Transcontinental Railway, is a growhouse and pay for most of the school ing center with thirty Presbyterians, expenses aside from the teacher's as well as representatives of other Protestant churches. The Sunday- school is taught by the Protestant school teacher, and the people are anxious for a church. In Donnacona, a paper company employes five hun- dred men and has planned a model town. The fifty-five Protestants hold meetings every other Sunday in the hotel waiting room, the manager of the company helping in a practical way. Occasional services are also held at Portneuf.

In Montmagny the population would be entirely Roman Catholic were it not for eight Protestant fam- ilies, and about ten single persons who are needed to help develop some of its

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

industries. A monthly service is held points by Portuguese, Spaniards, in the homes of the people. French, Dutch and English naviga- Summing up his tour, Mr. Beau- tors. Rev. S. M. McFarlane and champ shows that he traveled 20,000 A. W. Murray, pioneer mission- miles, walked 200 miles, drove 100 aries, established their first base miles, made 350 calls, and held 83 on Darnley Island. Dr. W. Wyatt services. The attendance totalled Gill and six Raratongan teachers were 1,522. Seven baptisms were con- added the following year, among ducted as well as three communion whom were Piri and Ruatoka, promi- services and twenty-six different nent in the later development of the places were in his itinerary. Mission. Two great missionary names Presbyterian Witness. are conspicuous in the history of this work,-Dr. Lawes and James ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chalmers.

A Moro Steward For twenty years the L.M.S. was B ISHOP BRENT tells of a battle the only missionary society in New scarred Moro chief named Ynok Guinea (except for a small Roman who became infected with acute blood Catholic Mission on Yule Island.) In poisoning, just as an American 1891 the Wesleyan Mission was Christian hospital was being estab- founded by Dr. George Brown, and lished in his territory. He was in- the Rev. Dr. W. E. Bromilow. In duced to go as a patient to the the same year the Anglicans entered hospital. He grew worse, but at a on the work. A division of territory most critical moment he insisted on was agreed upon, and this arrangeleaving the hospital and going home. ment has been maintained with satis- Instead of dying, as everyone ex- factory results.

pected, he got well. When he recov- ered he came back to the hospital and MISCELLANEOUS said: "Doctor, I suppose you thought Present and Future Problems T I left the hospital disgusted because HE following figures were recently published in The Missionary Out- I did not get well!" The doctor responded, "Yes, we thought so. " look: Ynok replied,. " You are quite mis- The 80,000,000 people of Central taken. You know I am a chief of Africa are still pagan.

influence. I love my people. I said Sixty million or 80,000,000 boys and to myself, 'Now my people must have girls of school age in China are grow- the benefit of all the good that you ing up with limited educational ad- are getting. But they are a very sus- vantages.

picious people. If I die, my people lfore than 99 per cent of the college will say, 'The Americans have killed students in South America profess no our chief.' So I went home to die." belief in God.

A sense of stewardship made Ynok Ninety-nine per cent of the women willing to lay down his life, if need of India may be classed as illiterates. be, in order that his people might have the blessings brought by Christians. One-half of the world's 600,000,000 boys and girls under fifteen cannot read or write in any language, are Fifty Years' Work in New Guinea i!l'norant of Jesus Christ, and never T HE New Guinea Mission of the have had a Christian home. Londop Missionary Society celebrated its Jubilee July 1st. Very AD1erican Baptist Missions HE American Baptist Foreign T little was known of the country or of Mission Society, together with the its inhabitants fifty years ago, and that little was not encouraging, although Woman's Society, is the fourth in the the Island had been visited at various world in size. The 107th Annual Re-

port declares the past year to have of St. Paul's Institute in Tarsus, died been the best in the Society's history. May 25, in Pasadena, Cal., in his The organization has ten fields,- seventy-ninth year. Dr. Christie Japan, East China, South China, joined the Central Turkey Mission in West China, the Philippines, Burma, in 1877, and after serving for a time .Assam, Bengal-Orissa, South India at Marash, he founded and developed and the Congo, besides the work it is St. Paul's Institute at Tarsus. Dr. doing in many countries of Europe. Christie was an accomplished linguist and his scholarship received special It had 833 missionaries, 7,000 na- recognition from .Aberdeen Univer- tive workers, 1,834 organized sity, as well as from many American '-churches, 3,429 regular meeting universities. places, 200,000 church members, and 11,000 baptisms last year; there are thirty-two theological seminaries and training schools, four colleges, 2,737 A Ohristian Oonsul in Turkey M schools of all grades with 89,752 under ILO .A. JEWETT, a physician and later American consul in instruction, twenty-four hospitals, and sixty-two dispensaries which gave Turkey, was born October 27, 1857, at .364,959 treatments. These figures do Sivas, where his father was located as not include Europe, where the greatest a missionary of the .American Board.

advance of the year is reported. .After being educated in the United .As rapidly as native Christians are States, and serving ten years as assist- -capable of assuming responsibility, ant superintendent in the hospital at new stations are opened. Danvers, Massachusetts, he accepted WatcMnan-Examiner. appointment as consul to Sivas in 1892. He was well fitted for his post, Zionist Leaders Disagree and deeply in sympathy with Chris- tian work. During the .Armenian D IFFERENCES have arisen among massacres of 1895, when many Prot- Zionist leaders, chiefly in regard estant pastors were imprisoned, Dr. to the disposition of the funds to be Jewett rendered valuable aid. He -collected for the restoration of Pales- was fearless, resourceful, tactful, and tine, one opinion being that all such worked to the limit of his strength. In money must be used for direct work 1905, he was promoted to Trebizond, in Palestine and another that part and in 1911 was made consul at Kehl, IDay be used in any land where Jews dwell. Further divergence has to do Baden, Germany, where he remained with the methods of raising money. until America entered the war in These differences are unfortunate at a 1917. Then he was appointed to time when the need for practical work Troadbjern, Norway, where on Febin Palestine is most urgent. ruary 25, 1921, he died of heart The .American Palestine Company was launched at a dinner given in paralysis. Henry T. Perry.

New York last March, and proposes to undertake industrial development in JaDles M. Farrar of Brooklyn Palestine on a large scale. Nearly REV. JAMES McNALL FARRAR, D.D., President of the Reformed .a million and a half of the five mil- Church Board of Domestic Missions – lions proposed capital was subscribed since 1911, died suddenly at Mahwah, at this dinner. S. S. Times.

OBITUARY NOTES N. J., June 22, in his 68th year. Dr. Farrar was for many years pastor of Dr. Christie of Tarsus the First Reformed Church of Brook- R EV. THOMA:'S DAVIDSON lyn, and at the time of his death was CHRISTIE, veteran missionary acting pastor of Ramapo Church in .of the .American Board and President Mahwah. .

MKSSJ[ONAllY

The Message of Sudhu Sundar Singh. By will be disappointed in the scholarship Canon B. H. Streeter. 12mo. 209 pp. and spiritual insight of these studies. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1921. They are not worthy of the unstinted praise given by the Y. lVI. C. A. press This is a very remarkable book notices. about a very remarkable man. Sadhu Sundar Singh shows the power of an Many of Dr. Glover's statements Oriental interpretation of Christ. He seem to us to ignore recorded facts of is a Christian mystic, a holy man full the Bible and to do violence to the of humility who follows the example teachings of Christ and the apostles. and teachings of Christ literally; He says, for instance, that Pilate and who thinks in Oriental imagery; who Herod inflicted on God the most suffers joyfully; who serves self-sacri- awful disaster that could be conceived ficingly; . and who lives triumphantly. -" in capturing the Son of God." He Those who have met the Sadhu are re- refers to the "defeat of Christ on the minded of Christ and see in him a man Cross" and seems to put the story of of about thirty-two, full of peace, of the conflict of Christ and evil powers joy, of power. He has had unusual as told in the New Testament in the experiences, some of them apparently same class as "Paradise Lost." miraculous. His messages and conversation are full of epigram and There is no attempt to distinguish parable. They are wonderfully stim- between the tentative conclusions of ulating and illuminating. The Sad- modern scientists. and psychologists hu's views on heaven and hell, on and established facts of history, Christian unity, on sin and s.alvation, science and revelation. New Testaservice and suffering are umque and ment belief in demons is classed with wonderfully helpful. the superstitions of the middle ages. Dr. Glover states that Christians Canon Streeter has not attempted (including Christ) "borrowed from to give a biography of the Sadhu or the Jews the idea of the Judgment an interpretation of his unique eh~r­ Day and developed it along the line of acter and experiences, but has PIC- the Greek philosophic myths." tured the man and .reported his mes- (p 18.) He says that Jesus was "consage. Anyone who reads this volume demned because He was unpopular" thoughtfully cannot fail to be inter- apparently forgetting that His triumested and spiritually benefited. Seed phal entry was only five days before thoughts for many sermons are to be His crucifixion. He declares that the found here, and food for spiritual life. word "salvation" was adopted by the Church in preference to "the King- Jesus in the Experience of .MeAns. socBiaytioTn. dom of God" because of the "trans- R. Glover. 12mo. 253 pp . Press New York. 1920. planting of the Gospel to Gentlle In dontrast to the practical exper- ground." This overlooks the fact that' ,Jesus" means Saviour and that ience and personal knowledge of God the term "salvation" is especially' found in the Epistle to the Hebrews. as shown in the life of Sadhu Sundar The apostles preached the Kingdom of God to both Jews and Gentiles until pShiinlgohs~Dphry. Glover gives us the human it was rejected, and simultaneously and theoretical interpreta- proclaimed salvation by faith in Jesus Christ. tion of Christian experience. He does While the volume contains llI,any not emphasize divine revelation, faith helpful thoughts, Dr. Glover's inter- in God, or complete surrender ~o Christ as the son of God. Many who have found help in the author's pre- vious volume on "Jesus of History"

737

pretation of the Atonement, the Lamb healthy conditions on the frontiers, of God, forgiveness of sin and immor- among Negroes and immigrants, in tal ity are based on transitory human cities and rural communities and in- philosophy rather thar, on the unshak- dustrial enterprises. The volume has able divine testimony, where its a wealth of important facts but is statements do not coincide with his more successful in diagnosing the dis- philosophy or experience. His con- ease than in prescribing the remedy. clusions are therefore based on rationalistic criticism rather than on the Under Many Flags. By Katherine S. Word of God. Oronk and Elsie Singmaster. 12mo. 136 pp_ Missionary Education Movement, World Friendship. By J. Lovell Murray. New York. 1921. 12mo. 186 pp. Missionary Education Movement. 1921. One will look far to find a more eaptivating volume of true stories The many sided work of the foreign than these glimpses of the lives and missionary is most interestingly de- adventures of eight missionary heroes scribed in this study book. With an and heroines. There are the stories abundance of facts and striking inci- of Cyrus Hamlin, his bakery and his dents :Mr. Murray tells the fascinating college in Constantinople; H. C. story of what the Christian mission- Tucker, the pioneer Bible man in aries are doing in medical missions, Brazil; Barbrook Grubb in the wilds in education, in industrial and agri- of Paraguay; Mary Slessor, the lone cultural work, through literature, in "White Queen" among the blacks of social reform, by evangelistic effort West Africa; Albert Shelton, the man and in the betterment of international captured by bandits on the eastern relations. Men and women who take border of Tibet. no interest in missions because they think the work is theoretical and 'rhe stories with a message are not spiritual, have their answer here. Mr. only more interesting than fiction to Murray introduces us to many of the juniors and intermediates for whom famous missionaries of the past and they are written, but also are suited present, and shows clearly the vast- to adults and for reading circles. ness, variety and transforming character of the work. Anyone interested The Case of Korea. Evidence on the J ap· in human progress and in service to aneso domination of Korea and the Komen and women will be captured by rean Independence Movement. By Henry this record of achievement. At times Ohung, A.M., Ph.D. Foreword by the the style savors of slang, but the au- Hon. Selden P_ Spencer, U. S. Senator thor holds the attention throughout. from Missouri_ 8vo. 365 pp_ $3.00. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York and From Survey to Service. By H. Paul Ohicago_ Douglass. 12mo. 182 pp. Missionary Education Movement. 1921. "Americans want facts," says Sen- ator Spencer in his introductory Fore- What follows a survey that reveals word. Dr. Chung, a member of the need for moral 'reform and- religious Korean Commission to America and instruction? Knowledge creates re- Europe, gives these to all Englishsponsibility. The Christian Church speaking peoples in this able presentain America should know the facts as tion of evidence from the Korean to the industrial, physical, moral and standpoint. Americans in Korea spiritual conditions in this country know the facts about the conditions of and should then energetically apply the Koreans under Japanese rule, but the Christian remedy to eure the dis- Japanese officials object to the publicaeases of the body politic. Dr. tion of these facts. Dr. Chung is out- Douglass, in this Home Mission study spoken but conservative and just in book, presents some of the facts re- his statements concerning Japanese vealed in recent surveys and then calls rule in Korea, and these can be for Christian service to remedy un- vouched for by foreigners who have personally witnessed incidents to which he refers.

1921J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

What answer can Japan give to the fore the judgment bar of the nations accusation that she obtained military and of God. possession of Korea during a Treaty of Alliance between Korea and Japan The Home with the Open Door. By Mary against Russia, in which she guaran- Schauffier Platt. 12mo. 61 pp. $0'.75. teed the independence and territorial Student Volunteer Movement, New York. integrity of Korea, and yet has kept 1920. possession of the country ~ What answer can be made to the atrocity Home makers in all lands will be statistics compiled by Dr. Chung in greatly interested and helped by this Appendix III and in various other little book. Many who recognize chapters? 'These are among the many the value of a Christian home in pointed questions raised by Dr. Chung. America, do not realize the additional influence and testimony of the Chris- Japan may protest that she has up- tian home in foreign mission fields. lifted Korea, but Dr. Chung declares It presents a new and practical ideal that this has not been either a moral in lands where husband and wife are or an intellectual uplift, and quotes master and slave, or only male and facts to prove his statements_ It is female, where polygamy brings discertain that the burning of churches and schools and the introduction of cord and degeneration; where comhouses of prostitution and opium fwohrtesrearcehilladcrkeinngaraendalfliolwthedabtoounrdus~· joints under government protection wild; where there is little or n{) do not tend to moral or intellectual religious training, or where fear of uplift. While Japan has built good evil spirits is the basis of religious roads, water-works, railroads, etc., Mr. rites and teaching. Chung declares that these are for militaristic uses and have been built with Mrs. Platt, whose parents, grand- Korean money and resources. Japan parents, husband, brothers and herhas increased the Korean national self have been missionaries and have debt nearly fifty millions, and has col- made missionary homes, gives a piclected excessive taxes of fifty or sixty ture that is appealing, and will be an millions more. inspiration to all those who seek to establish ideal homes in any land. As evidence that Koreans are cap- She describes the atmosphere of the able of governing themselves, Dr. Christian home, and the dress, conver- Chung says "that any people capable sation. actions, furnishings and habits of organizing and carrying on the In- that lift up the customs of non-Chrisdependence Movement in the face of tian peoples. Japanese censorship and of overcoming the obstacles that they have been Friday's Footprints. By Margaret Appleforced to overcome by sheer force of organizing ability and fidelity to pur- garth. 12mo. $1.50. .Judson Press Philpose, can govern themselves, with those obstacles removed. He also answers adelphia. 1920. ' the arguments advanced that Japan needed to take Korea for colonization In her. own unique and fascinating and because they are sister peoples. style, MISS Applegarth tells thirty- While the Japanese people as a whole are not responsible for Korean nine true missionary stories. They atrocities, the military authorities are responsible for destroying villages and relate to various mission fields and maltreating innocent men and women. It is time that Japan wiped from her types of people, and in their narration 'scutcheon the blot caused by her own zealous and cruel officials. She is be- show skill and an understanding of both missions and young people. They have true human interest that stirs the heart and prompts to action. Do not allow your boys and girls to read this book unless you want them to be- come interested in helping other boys and girls at h{)me and across the seas.

A Castaway in Kavirondo. illustrated. By A. M. Elverson. Hmo. 134 pp. Two shillings. Church Missionary Society London, 1920. '

40 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [Heptember •

In her own simple fashion and the exchange of views stimulate "Owite" tells why she wore a charm, how she came to have a burned hand, thought, and Christ expreSl3es His what games she played, the customs at funerals she attended, how she ideals, but there is no literary merit came to attend school, why she ran in the volume, ilO powerful presentaaway from home and how she became a Christian. This young girl's life tion of the Christian solutjlpn for in Central Africa is full of interesting incidents, making a very readable modern problems, and altogether too and instructive story for children of junior grade. little direct reference to Scripture to Lectures on Systematic Theology. By show the Biblical basis for opinions Oharles G. Finney. 8vo. 622 pp. $4.00 net. Geo. H. Doran 00., New York, 1921. expressed_ .

The first edition of these lectures EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS by the great revivalist and founder' of Oberlin College, were printed seventy- CHAT five years ago. They are worth reprinting and worthy of study, for GROWING CIRCULATION Charles G. Fiqney knew God, knew his Bible, knew men and knew how to This number of the REVIEW goes to the bring these all together. His lec- largest number of paid BUbscribers in our tures are on moral government, moral history. This growth is due to the increasobligation, moral action, moral law, ing convictiou as to the value of the REVIEW attributes of love and selfishness, hu- to all who would keep informed on world man government, moral depravity, wide conditions and Christian progress, t(} atonement, regeneration, natural abil- persistent and intelligent promotion through ity, repentance, faith, justification, our Circulation Department, to the hearty sanctification and similar subjects. cooperation of many Home and Foreign They are logical, scriptural and prac- Mission Boards who have recommended the tical, and are as applicable to REVIEW to their constituents, and to the very modern life and thought as they were effective presentation of the magazine at to the time when first delivered. the summer conferences. If the friends of They will prove an antidote to much missions will help to introduce the REVIEW modern ignorance and loose thinking more widely they will render a great service if the preachers and teachers of to- in extending the knowledge of missions, and day will take Dr. Finney's medicine in enlisting missionary workers. and follow the same Great Physician. EFFECTIVE COOPERATION In His Steps Today. By Charles M. Shel- don. 12mo. 192 pp. $1.25. Fleming By including the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF H_ Revell Company, New York, 1921. THE 'VORLD as one of the essential sources of information for all of their mission study About twenty-five years ago there classes, the Department of Missionary Eduappeared a story entitled "In His catiou of the United Christian Missionary Steps," or "What Would Jesus Do ~ " Society has secured the largest number of It has since been translated into many new subscriptions ever received through the languages and twenty-two million cooperation of any denominational Board or copies have been sold. Those who Society. Thus far, 394 new subscriptions look for a similar popular story in the have been received from this source, and present book will be disappointed. more are expected. Dr. Sheldon's new book is in the form of dialogues or discussions between At Northfield last summer the largest Christ and men on such topics as number of subscriptions ~ver taken at a sinfarming, mining, politics, churches, gle Oonference were obtained through the the press, etc. The facts brough~ out effeetive presentation of the REVIEW by Mrs. E. C. Cronk with the help of other leaders. Two hundred and fifty-two subscriptions have already been secured from this Confer- ence ..

CO>1",o CONFERENCE PROHIBITED The General Conference of Protestant Missions in the Oongo which was announced for November, 1921, has been prohibited by the new French Governor-General at Brazza- rille, where the Conference was to have been held. The irrelevant reason given' was the "delayed determination of the political regime in the Kamerun." It is now planned to hold the Conference at Bolenge, near Co- quilhatville, Congo BeIge, October 30 to No- vember 7, ]921. About one hundred dele- gates from Sweden, Belgium, America, and possibly France and England are expected.

Spent Much of His

training the children of Israel in the rules of health. Witness the longevity of the Hebrew race in spite of untoward circumstances.

CJ'he dUl)' of the church in adopting Sanitary Communion cups is imperative. In this forward step will the church be mindful of its own.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished wooden trays for the cups being in keeping with church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your Communion Service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Payments to Meet Your Convenience Should you desire to purchase one of our Communion Service Outfits, but have not provided for the same in your church budg- et, we will be pleased to send the service to you and to agree to any plan of easy payment which is most cRnvenient to you.

(IQ, ….

Send for free descriptive boon,lf t with cata- logue and prices. .

0TE-In many states the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. IS tbe u'se of the singJe cup at the com- nian service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street t ~ait this~jn your own locality. Theold Sl. ~ is undean and unsanitary. Many Rochester, N. Y. th()f,)Llghly good Christians have refrained fran. "'Iartaking of communion forthis very rea8v.J. If you have net yet adopted the beO~ri~Jnor;~~:7r~t°fu~:r~~t~~~'1~tl~~~ PJease mention THE MISSIONARY R~VIJ:W OF THJt WOltl.D in writing to advertisers.

"Oh, to be

to voice my faith"

-cry those whose tongues are halted by a too meagerknowledgeof God's HolyWord.

How many times you have longed to rise iii prayer meeting, or a young people's society meeting, and pour out the praises that filled . your heart, or tell of the blessing you had rfeomunadiniend some Scripture passage-yet have silent in your seat! How many times you have thirsted to share the very depths of your soul-yet lack of words madeexpres- sion too difficult. Your starved knowledge of Scripture truth, your slender grasp of the DiVIDe Revelation, make you timid to SI=-oak out in the presence of others who have stulhed the Bible diligently.

Surely, you are not measuring up to the standard of It true Christian worker if your heart and mind are not well stored with the knowledge of God's Word.

All true Christians-whether business men, housewives, office workers, Sunday School teachers or preachers realize that by personal conversation as well as by their conduct they should bear witness in their daily contact with others. And they crave fuller knowledge and greater readiness to do it. Through Moody Bible Institute Correspondence Cour~es you can secure a thorough working knowledge of the Bible. As you proceed with these studies your life will be wondrously enriched, your latent intellectual powers developed, your stores of knowledge gloriously increased.

Read What Other Students Say: "Ao I fiDiah the course, I &nd DO words to _ s aty thsnk. for the hel., it ….. lliven me."

aaodvm. .. I have pined more real knowledge of the Bible and God in the one book (Geneais) a. your course = 1 than 1 ever before plned 'from the whole HI often mention in my oermolll that" Correspond,. Another …,.., ''It It.. n ….. been ence Coun. from the Moodv Bible Institute hal myprivll..eto be fasc:iIlItedwith beeA of far _ater wlu. to me tIum aU my Bibl. and any Bible INdy u I am with the theoloalcol work in coUea:…. Scofield Co……"

:J~~~~~~~e=:'3:'f~=:~ Another: "This cours. (B,…,.

try to tell ..hot thOle loaoon. bave meant to me. I el:'.!.I. ~;·J':TCO=~~ Dever enjoyed anythins more in my Iii…. ~:T~ ItRDIIth ,to my ENROLL NOW,r– MAlLTHlSCOUPONTODAY – – I • I n–"""""", OJl"!l.anew …odd to you THEDeMpO<.O'D/bYt.1B5I3BlI1.Bl1ItNituStTeIPTlUacTe,EChIc:aao. m. I• I -broaden your Vl8IOn-!::r. solve your a =e'Y';;'!'ffi~~~~ • •Saenrddlomaery…o. a r.r;:= ~ eompJeteinfonnationre- ht ….nuiDcom.pGadon.. Bibl.Stdd¥.

tyimouer.opwlancecoanndtr.o.l,~~tp<n>!c" esstuadrey lowu¢-er I,N- …………………………………… I _. I I ~ ~~ar"~:/:-""":;"..!. Adtlf… •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• I I pectus dellcribiog our 8 counoes in detail. I..L..;=====L·················_··_··_ ···_··_··_ ···_··_··_ ···_··_··_ ···_··-..1• Please mention Tall MIS$I-o~.IdW–Ri;VIJtw OF -Tat WOkI.D in writing to advertisers.